Three Years Later (Edited By NagaShark)

View Online

“Oh, sweet glorious he-AAAAVENS!” As it was approaching midnight in a city on top of a mountain with a caste and high class, medieval style of architecture called Canterlot, the moans and screams of pleasure could have easily been heard from on top of one of the towers in the castle sitting at the far side of the city. Yells coming from none other than one of the co-rulers of Equestria, Princess Celestia, otherwise known as the mare of the sun, who true to her name, magic keeps causing constant flickering of sunlight emanating from her bed-chamber. Lights that if not for the intervention of powerful layers of sound, light and illusion spells bubbling the room, all of the town could have seen or heard the acts of debauchery and pleasure of the flesh going on inside.

Returning from the afterglow, the alabaster ruler of the sun lay still on her bed trying to get as comfortable as possible while her hands were tied with a rope and suspended in the air. Her pristine white fur was completely drenched in sweat and bodily fluids making the leather straps on her body hug the giant orbs of her breast even tighter as the gag’s ball dangling on her neck swung back and forward spreading more of her saliva on her chest, as her horn sparks occasional magic discharge in the form of static while the containment right on it was working overtime to keep it in check as it started to crack under the pressure of so much magic. Her wings keep spamming occasionally as they keep trying to retract and loosen up, as her messy hair and tail slowly stop bioluminescencing on their own giving her the appearance of having pink hair instead of her natural rainbow one.

“Wow, eight hours, new record. You poor thing, those noble snobs have been putting you under a ton of stress don’t they Celly?”

With a content smile, panting from exhaustion and mustering as much energy as possible, the princess turned to her left to see her partner with passion filled eyes. Before her lay the naked and sweaty figure of Mark, the only human in Equestria, a being from beyond the stars that literally crashed into her home with the reasons behind his situation eluding even himself, and only keep adding questions as to how or why he ended up in Equestria with no means of returning home, not even with the aid of the elements of harmony or the manifestation of chaos itself.

Indeed the details of his arrival were an enigma and a half on its own, especially on how whatever the cause of his arrival was, also left him an unexpected gift. A never before seen level of strength and stamina that allow him to compete with even Rockhoof in manners of raw power as well as an unnatural ability to learn any subject at a quick pace, turning him into the perfect pony or human in this case for almost any type of job, especially when it comes to construction or use of strength and/or need for a vast amount of stamina. Equestria’s very first and so far best universal handyman…and possibly the only being she has ever known so far with the force, and skills necessary to properly ram a sun alicorn princess until she forgets what colors are.

Proven by how he is the only being in existence that she doesn’t need to hold back in bed with and can match her paces like a champ where any other stallion would be nothing but a crushed dried-up grape, after the three or four-minute mark.

He was currently wearing a leather sleeveless open jacket and nothing else revealing his light dark skin body, some small chest hair adorning his frame, short jet black hair, and green eyes in which the princess could easily get lost in.

“It hasn’t been easy letting go of all this pent up stress after you went to Mount Aris and left me all alone...and horny” She pouts making Mark roll his eyes as he turns and used a letter opener on the nightstand next to him to cut the ropes on her wrist “It was only 2 weeks Celly, and it wasn’t like I just went as a tourist. I was there as extra muscle helping build some water slides, and you said you were ok with it”

“True but now I realized that despite how much the reward was worth it, by the stars the wait was excruciating!” She tells massaging her wrist before booping his nose with one of her hands “ After all, only you know how to push my buttons, Marky Po'' She blows him a kiss, and her hair finally stop glowing and went back to normal

Shaking his head he pushed her hand away with a chuckle before sitting up and removing the dampening ring on her horn “Consider it a lesson, I can’t just keep spoiling your rotten can I?”

He stops for a moment and starts licking the inside of his mouth before pulling out a long string of rainbow hair from it, before tossing it away “I’m just saying some self-control can be good too, you know?” Mark tells her before putting the knife and ring on the nightstand only to be blindsided by the image of Celestia's huge breasts easily in the double F or maybe even G size. “Care to repeat that? Because last time I checked, I didn’t see you complaining when the girls wanted to say hi, the moment you visit my chambers”

She lightly teases as she slowly pins him to the bed and gets on top taking advantage of being a head taller than him. “We both know you can’t keep your hands off me, Marky Po, go ahead, give them a kiss, you know you want to” She whispers getting closer to his ear only for her strength to drain the moment he pinches her nipple making her flinch and moan.

“Of course I can give myself some liberties, a supermodel actual GODDESS of the sun throwing herself at me? I would be blind not to take the chance, but I also know when enough is enough. Let us not fool ourselves here Celly, the soul is willing....” Twisting her nipples with one hand Celestia gasp and her right hoof involuntary spasm as she felt herself getting closer to another orgasm “...but the body is spent and at a hairs trigger” He starts to pinch harder making her go cross-eye

“P...Please! Just a zip, just one more, ma aaaaaa…STER!” She practically begged with teary eyes getting so close to the edge. Mark simply looked at her and after sighing he smiled and grabbed her by the back of her head, brought her into a kiss letting go of her nipples, and instead targeted her vagina inserting his index and middle finger and making a hook massage to the exact point needed to reach her climax. Like a dam, her mind went blank as her orgasm lasted as long as the kiss, started strong but then became more tender and passionate.

Actions like that were what drove Celestia crazy about Mark. Unlike other partners she has had before, he simply knew how to please her. He didn’t treat her like a fragile porcelain doll, some sort of deity that is not worth even kissing the ground she stepped on, a slab of meat or a checkbook with legs, he didn’t care for the crown, the fame or was aiming for anything nefarious. He genuinely gets her for what she was as a mare. He had this almost sixth sense of knowing when to be gentle and caring, worrying about her needs before his own, and when to simply fuck her into oblivion like a common horse, exactly how she liked it at times. It was quite unusual how he simply knew her that well but in how that allows her to feel bliss like no other she had experienced before, she sure as Tartarus will not be complaining at the results.

Once it was over and her consciousness came back, Mark separated the two with a string of saliva still connected before smiling at her “Had enough?”

“Ah...Ja” She barely manages to reply between moans. He retrieved his fingers for her to lick them clean, unable to form words and fighting to stay awake.

“Then we are done here, go to sleep Celly, before Luna notices your absence in the dream realm and comes knocking, asking why you are up so late with sound canceling spells” Sitting up, he lightly pushes her down and into her pillow before putting the blanket over her, as she was too tired to fight back, just nodding slowly and watching Mark finish dressing up and moving some of her clothes around the room before heading to her bookshelf pressing different books in a specific pattern to open a secret passage to make his exit before everything fade to black as sleep finally took hold of the sun princess.

The next day

Humming an innocent little song, wearing her usual eggshell white dress and gold regalia of breastplate and crown giving her the appearance of a Greek goddess according to Mark's compliment, the princess of the sun made her way to the dining hall where her sister, Princess Luna was waiting for her. Her fur was of a dark blue tone, like her sister she too was an alicorn with a horn and matching wings, slightly shorter than her sister and with a starry glowing hair and mane. She was wearing a black crown and breastplate which showed a modest amount of her large cleavage over her light blue sleeveless dress, which like her sister almost seems to be some form of sophisticated toga.

The moment both sisters spot one another Luna immediately took notice of the positive demeanor in Celestia eyes “good morning Luna”

“Good morning sister, it seems like you had a goodnight's sleep. Any reasons why so cheerful this early in the morning?” She asked with a raised eyebrow.

“Can’t a princess be cheerful, from waking up to such a lovely morning?” She tries to defend herself.

“Not when said Princess had been tense for the last week, trying to keep a secret” Luna counters with anger “Tia I swear if you finally cracked and told Mark…”

“Relax Lulu I swear, he hasn’t the slightest clue about our surprise, but, oh okay you got me there. I'm just so excited that today is finally here! Oh, he is gonna be so happy!” She barely contains her excitement.

“Who is gonna be happy?” Mark asks as he enters the room wearing a simple ensemble of gray sweatpants and a white t-shirt, catching both princesses by surprise “Oh sorry, sorry I didn’t mean to bargain in, I just overheard something about making someone happy. Is this a personal topic? Because I can just wait outside if you wish” He tells them in alarm, slowly backing away while pointing to the entrance with his thumb.

“It's ok, that won't be necessary young Mark, please join us in this meal” Luna invites him over, extending her hand and pointing at an empty chair on the side of the table where a plate and empty glass has already been prepared for him.

“Don’t mind if I do” Mark accepts her offer and takes a seat, filling his plate with some scrambled eggs, toast, and pancakes as a nearby maid approaches and fills his glass with orange juice. “Thanks, Bella” Mark addresses the maid who smiles and nods before going back to await further instructions, until Celestia dismisses her and signals to her that she can go now, which she does carrying with her a small tray with orange juice and milk jars.

“So if you don’t mind me asking, what were you talking about? Are you planning a surprise party? Because if that is the case, you know I’m here if you need anything, distraction, fetch the present, set the food, help the staff place the decoration, act as the lookout…” He starts to list until Celestia stops him by lifting her hand.

“It is nothing of that kind, it is a more simple personal endeavor between the two of us,” She says referring to Luna and herself.

“But we appreciate the offer, especially the gathering of presents” She then smirks and raise an eyebrow while looking at her sister “I know of a certain somepony that could benefit of said assistance”

“It was one time Luna! And I still say it was your job bringing the gift!” Celestia argues back as both sisters revert to their more informal side without care about Mark's presence in the room earning a chuckle from both.

“Whatever you say sister” Luna roll her eyes as she starts to cut her pancakes “Putting Tia’s forgetful memory aside, it’s a breeze of fresh air seeing how you had kept your word on making our lives easier and more entertaining over the last year young Mark” Her expression suddenly turn sad as she looks down “Even when in retrospect you didn’t do any wrong by us”

“I wouldn’t say that Luna I mean…what I did back then, what I said to Twilight. It practically screwed up the master plan you had in store for her”

“Correction, master plan CELESTIA had for her '' Luna tells, sending a small glare at her sister “A plan who I was pretty much just forced to accept and follow along, the moment I came back from my banishment. Did you think I would be happy to just return to ruling alongside you for eighteen years when you had a thousand and eight under your belt? How, in the names of my stars, was that fair? ”

“I can’t argue with you this time Luna, you are right. Even if it was unintentional I forced my way without consulting you first, and for that I’m sorry.” Celestia says in shame looking down. “I’m just happy Mark made us realize the mistake I was doing before it was too late”

“Exactly! Furthermore, the fact that she couldn’t answer one simple innocent question only put to light the holes in this plan of yours and how unfair the whole ordeal was”

“Hey come on let's not bring the mood down, what happened back then is in the past. Can’t we just move on?”

“Not until we rectify this final travesty” Luna counters, looking at Mark. “Like I said. You didn’t do anything wrong and yet guided by emotions we simply lashed out at you back then. We went way over the line treating you like a criminal and demanding you take responsibility for a pointless endeavor. And yet despite that, you simply took an unjust punishment and kept your word in helping our jobs to the best of your abilities. Practically turning into our unpaid butler as we just keep tossing you ridiculous chores, and you performed every one of them without complaining. You even spent entire nights buried in my sister's paperwork, for pony sake!” Luna remarks

“Yeah, that one wasn't exactly thrilling".

“Exactly! All of that because Celestia and I were simply too angry to see what we were doing, and for that, we are deeply sorry”

“We are Mark” Celestia continues, genuinely guilty for what Luna just said.

“It’s ok you two. Like I say water under the bridge, besides it gave us time to grow our friendship didn’t it?”

“Friends don’t force friends into what you endured!” Luna insisted “It is not ok, an apology is simply not enough! You deserve far better and by my horn, you will get it '' She told him, completely serious and slightly angry at herself. Catching Mark by surprise as Celestia simply looked down in shame and guilt.

After taking a deep breath to calm herself down Luna continued “We will just not be able to rest in peace if we don’t at least do this. So please Mark, just let us compensate you. Let these two old mares make amends for throwing you into a mess you never deserved” She looked at him with pleading eyes making him unable to issue a rebuttal, even less when looking at Celestia for help, he only saw the same eyes attacking him from both sides.

Sighing in defeat he simply put his fork down and nodded once “Ok, if it helps you feel better, I will accept whatever you have in store for me. Just don’t give me land or anything that extreme ok? Let's not go overboard here ladies. I might be good with a lot of things here and there but I’m NOT landlord material”

“Shame, it appears that the ponies of Baltimare will have no other choice but to devolve into anarchy then,” Luna says, shaking her head in sadness.

“WHAT?” Mark looked at her in complete horror until he saw her starting to chuckle

“Just a joke, young Mark. Don’t worry we aren’t planning on naming you a lord” Mark relaxed and sat again in his chair “It was discussed as an option thought” And right there his tension came right back up. “But unfortunately granting lands to friends of the crown is not a common practice anymore, and even if possible, doing so would throw you into a mountain of responsibilities and potential enemies” She sighs in exasperation “And as I established, we intend correct mistakes, not double our wrongs”

“So we came up with another solution, one that you will find way more enjoyable, no catch or duty attached” Celestia continued.

“Cool? So what is it then?”

“You will see soon enough, let us have our meal first. We requested your favorite dishes just for the occasion alone, consider it a preview of what is to come” Luna offers to return to her meal. Now curious Mark looked at both princesses slightly excited at the news but decided to simply wait and see and accept the meal they arranged with him in mind with gusto, and relative silence as the 3 engaged in casual conversation for the remaining meal.

Once that was over, the royal sisters asked him to accompany them toward a section of the castle off-limits to anyone not authorized to do renovations, going on. A half-truth for what he was told as indeed that wing of the castle was going through some renovation a while back but they were pretty much done for a week now and they simply didn’t want him to walk in and ruined the surprise until now.

When the three arrived at their destination, the first thing Mark noticed was a set of beautifully carved wooden double doors with his name on the frame in front of them.

“You got me a room?” Mark asked in surprise looking at both of them

“Oh it’s more than that, you will see” Luna replied with a smile “Well? Go ahead, open the door. So you can see the inside” She instructed, gesturing at the handle of the door.

Doing as told, Mark turns the handle and walks inside with his friends into a spacious, beautiful room of neo-gothic aesthetics, fully equipped with necessities like a bathroom, a living room connected to a bedroom, a balcony, a large bed, a very spacious fancy wood desk with matching chair. But the most interesting article in the room is a silver box resting on top of said desk.

“It…it looks like your chambers” Mark finally says, trying to process the level of luxury spread all around in what was now essentially his new room.

“Do you like it?” Celestia asks in slight worry as she and her sister march toward the silver box “I recall you saying how much you liked the interior decoration of our rooms so we thought of giving you a space of your own like ours. We even added a fireplace so you can make popcorn whenever you like” She says pointing at the object in question, and sure enough in the middle of one of the walls of his living room rests a big marble chimney equipped with logs ready to be thrown and lit up.

“Celestia…Luna I just…I don’t know what to say. Thank you! I love it.”

“Don’t thank us yet, this isn't your reward, it is merely what it will entitle you for it” Luna explains as she picks up the silver box and approaches Mark, her sister standing next to her with a solemn expression. “This is what we want to give you as an apology for our actions, and appreciation for your friendship”

“Mark Stars” Celestia started referring to his name and title after gaining fame from his odd jobs. “As a token of our friendship, atonement for our mistakes and services to the crown we grant you the title of royal external advisor with all the benefits that come with it” Opening the box the princess reveals a silver ring, and a golden thick bracelet, both with engraved runes on it with the same shield of arms at the head and center of each of them. “Wear them with pride young Mark” Luna tells with a smile, as Mark takes the items inside with interest.

“Do not worry as this title doesn't come with any duty to uphold, and it will merely tell everypony that you are a close friend of the crown. And will be forever welcome in our house.” Luna explains

“It also entitles you a seat at either of our courts and...well give us advice if you have one but you are not forced to assist.” Celestia elaborates “The choice will always be up to you, and only forced if a major emergency calls for your presence, but let's not test fate by talking too much about it,” She says dismissively with a wink.

“So basically you are giving me permission to enter the royal court whenever I want?” Mark asks as he inspects the bracelet.

“More or less, we don’t want to force you to assist in such boring things but your presence alone will be more than appreciated” Celestia answered as Luna put the box away.

“You more than earned it young Mark, your social skill, your rapid learning ability and cool head under pressure more than make you qualify as one who’s opinion my sister and I will listen and…consider,” Luna speaks yawning the last word while covering her mouth “Apologies, the hour grows late for me and my bed is starting to call me”

“Then you should be going now, both of you,” Mark tells them both with a giant smile on his face “Seriously you two, thank you I’m not much for jewelry but these things look awesome! I will treasure and wear them as much as I can, outside work of course. I don’t want to lose this ring in the sink or something similar” He joke’s which the princesses join.

“Don’t worry, we accounted for that as well with the proper enchantments to prevent theft or loss, go ahead and try it. Put them on and then try to give them back” Luna suggested and intrigued Mark did just that. Noticing a faint glow of the respective articles the moment they were worn on his left hand and right arm before disappearing before taking them off and handing them over.

“Now, picture yourself wearing them again...ah! Don’t close your eyes, just try to visualize your hand and arm wearing them” Celestia says, and when he focused his attention on the finger he put the ring on, said piece was teleported back startling the human who tested it out saw the same result with the bracelet.

“See? No matter what or who tries to take them, those two pieces are yours and yours alone to wear” Luna mentions before yawning again “By my stars, I must be more tired than I thought! I’m sorry dear Mark but I’m afraid I must be on my way now.

“Go get some sleep Luna, we will talk another time” With a nod, she turned around and left.

“I should be going as well, day court will start very soon” Celestia comments following her sister's lead before stopping at the door frame “Are you sure you wouldn’t like to spend one more day here? At the very least to enjoy your bed” Her eyes turn sultry as she gets closer to him “We can baptize it properly, I assure you, it’s as resilient as my bed”

“Celly we are in public!” Mark harshly whispers in alarm before looking down both hallways to make sure nobody was around “And we talked about this! You need to practice some self…”

Celestia shushes him by placing a finger on his lips. “You are so cute when you are flustered” She chuckles a bit “Just joking, I know how much you would like to go back to your home and your normal routine back in Ponyville and I am not gonna stop you” She clarifies with a calm smile before smirking and getting closer to his ear “But not before I tell you what we will do once you come back”

Breathing in his ear Mark's heart starts to race by the second as he feels his body starting to heat “You, me, a can of whip cream and that succulent thick long dick of yours ramming my…., ...., …., so I choke on…, until I can’t see, only for you to….while spooning me covered in our juices while you use my boobs as your pillow...”

For the next couple of minutes, Celestia keeps explaining in excruciating detail every single act and position that Mark could look forward to when he came back to visit, painting and burning a very vivid image into his mind, flustering more and more by the second until he was nothing but a sweaty tomato by the time the princess was done and was now smirking in victory, admiring her job.

“Why?” He manages to whisper while shaking from the ordeal with a raging and painful boner to boot.

Making Celestia chuckle as she gets closer “Consider it an added incentive for you to come to visit more often. Do you still want to take things slow?” She asks with a raised eyebrow before stealing a quick kiss. “Don’t worry Marki Po I also like to spoil you rotten, go clean yourself. I’m sure my other gift will help you cool off” She cryptically says before leaving but not without giving him a final show swaying her hips more exaggeratedly than needed to give him a clear view of her rump until she was out of sight taking him out of the trance.

My god, what a woman! Only she can turn dirty talk into a form of erotic poetry.

Chuckling to himself and cleaning away some drool, Mark closes the door and walks toward the closet where he was happy to find much of his belongings were transferred into this room while he was at the dining room. Picking a change of clothes and putting his new bracelet and ring on the table he makes his way to the bathroom wondering exactly what other “gift” Celestia left for him.

By how she said it will ‘cool me off’ it must be a picture of herself in an erotic position...oh who am I kidding she probably made a freaking album of that just for me. Ah Celly, what am I going to do with you?

Shaking his head with a chuckle he enters and was shocked and rendered speechless when instead of an album what was waiting for him was a maid, and not any maid either, but rather Bella, the pegasus maid that served him his breakfast not too long ago, a slightly chubby and short mare with a puffy soft long egg yolk yellow colored mane and tail that at first glance almost look like a cloud of cotton candy, that hides one of her red wine eyes, with a cutie mark of two clouds holding a pile of pure white feathers..currently wearing a skimpy and way shorter version of her usual uniform leaving almost nothing to the imagination and hugging her well developed large breast and barely holding her big flank, as well as black frilly long nylon socks to complete the assemble with a semi-transparent thong that reveals part of her naughty bits.

She was looking at him with her hands behind her back and making circles with one of her hooves completing the drop-dead sexy look on the already adorable timid mare.

“G...greetings sir, m..my name is Bella Swan, and I w...will be your personal maid” She timidly announced herself giving him a short curtsy letting her massive breast jiggle briefly stunning the human present even more.

“B...Bella? But when…? Why are you…?”

“Please don’t be mad!” She quickly replies in panic before looking down in sadness “I simply wanted to show you how much it meant what you did for me”

Recovering from his stupor Mark looks at her confused and with a raised eyebrow. “What did I do for you? I’m sorry Bella I don’t think I follow. I thought you only saw me as a sort of a coworker and a friend, I mean my god I can barely stay focused, you simply look…” He has to shake his head to prevent him from doing something he might regret which seems to make the mare practically glow in happiness.

“This means you acknowledge me as an attractive mare, you don’t know half of how much that means to me,” She speaks in genuine bliss, helping him recover more. “Thank you so much Mark”

“Bella, where did all of this come from? I never thought you even had these sort of feelings in the first place”

She shakes her head and looks down “It’s more than that, and you are not that wrong, with how little we know each other I don’t believe I have deeper feelings for you. Maybe in the future, who knows but I appreciate and treasure our friendship so I wanted to give you this.” She tells extending her arms “As thanks for rescuing me and inspiring me to reach my goal”

“For rescue…” Mark's eyes widen in the realization of what she was saying “That time at the gala” He mumbles to himself while looking down as Bella nods

“I still remember like if it was yesterday, you were just this timid guest of the castle. A literal alien in a world far different than yours. Trying to get by and figure out what to do next. If I recall, it was not too long after you discovered that there was no way back home.”

“Yeah” Mark nods and goes to sit on the edge of the bathtub inviting Bella to sit next to him which she complies with as he fights not to take glances at her compromising ensemble even when she doesn’t seem to mind him looking, on the contrary, the more he looks the more glee she felt. “I was pretty down that night, I was hoping that the party would help me keep my mind from thinking of how many things I lost but nothing seemed to be working...until I saw you trying to ask a noble for a dance? That was how it went?”

She nods in reminiscence looking forward “I was way fatter back then. By Celestia, I practically looked like a balloon!” She recalls chuckling at the memory.

“Oh come on Bella don’t be so harsh with yourself you weren’t that fat back then”

“Yes I was, and that is why so many stallions simply ignored me while mares used me as a target for their insults and remarks. I thought the gala would be different but when things were just as bad as always. You simply arrive and put a bunch of mares in their place, the stars know what you say to them but whatever it was it sure shut them up. You could have walked away then and there but no, you went beyond chivalry and scooped me for a dance. And it was glorious!”

Mark laughs at the memory remembering how so many people were rendered speechless when at the end of the waltz he effortlessly lifted Bella and spun her around like it was nothing. “I can’t take all the credit, you are a pretty good dancer too Bella, and I remember we both had a really good time. You helped me keep my mind away from my problems”

“Yeah, but what I do remember the most was sharing my dream of losing all this weight and having a body that will turn heads. To rub it on all those bitches that put me down and...be more assertive”

“Yeah I remember it now, I told you that all it takes is being brave and a strong will”

“Yeah, I recall you telling me something similar back then, and also that I should love my body for what it is, and not what others expected it to be. That if I ever wanted to lose weight that I do it because of myself and my health, and not what others want me to look like”

“And I still stand by that Bella, you are as beautiful as the night I met you” She gave him a deadpan “Ok, you look far greater than back then but weight is just a part of why, you look far more confident and healthy and that is what makes you look fantastic!”

“And I owe it all to you for believing in me Mark. You saw me as the mare I could and wanted to become, you sincerely listened and were there to support me when I started my diet and routines. You kept reminding me of my goal” She stands up in pride and extends her arms before posing in a sultry matter “And for the first time in a long time I haven’t felt better” She surprised him by sitting in between his legs and looking him in the eyes.

“That is why I want to thank you like this. You helped me achieve this body. You gave me the confidence and determination to reach my goal, you were a truly good friend Mark” She says while rubbing her crotch with his, reminding him of his still raging erection making Bella salivate and bite her lower lip when she notices the bulge.

“So when Princess Celestia came to me asking if I could help her with this little surprise. I simply couldn’t resist the chance” She confesses with an increased blush “One of my fantasies has always been scoring with a royal lover. Be with someone that can make even rulers scream in ecstasy”

“Wait, you know?!”

“I am one of her highness more trusted confidants, Mark. Someone needed to clean the sheets, after all, right? But don’t worry, I and the select group of ponies that are aware of this affair swore an oath of silence, so your dirty little secret is safe with us”

Her smile suddenly vanished as she looked down “I know I will never be as attractive as the Princess, but I simply want to show you how much I want you to be my first, in this new form of mine. I want to reward you for staying with me at my worst, and see me now that I am finally at my best. So if it helps just pretend I’m her. I don’t care, I might not be as sexy but at the very least I know I would have scored…”

Grabbing both her cheeks Mark makes her face him as he glares at her “Don’t ever say that again” Surprising her, Mark brings her into a deep kiss leaving her wings rigid from the rush before separating with a string of saliva still connecting them.

“Bella Swan you are an extremely attractive mare and nothing will make me happier than to take you until your legs are jelly” He kisses her again this time hands venturing to her back, passing his fingers on the base of her wings on a particularly sensitive area making her shiver again, before breaking away. “I would never think of anyone else but you,” He tells with a soft smile and kind eyes igniting, even more, the passion in Bella “It will be my honor to fulfill your fantasy”

This time both start to launch at each other, into a deep tongue filled kiss, while starting to work on undressing one another. Breaking the kiss momentarily so she could remove his shirt and then continue while Mark works on undoing her bra.

“Wait, wait, wait!” Bella stops him, breaking the kiss, much to his surprise.

“What is the matter?” Mark ask her in confusion

With blushing cheeks she looked down “Would…would it be ok, if you pretend to be my boss rewarding his favorite maid?”

“You mean like roleplay?”

Rather than answer Bella only nods with a bigger blush refusing to make eye contact. Smiling at her display Mark grab her chin and slowly make her look at him “You have done an incredible job fulfilling your duties Ms. Swan”

With wide eyes and a big smile, Bella looks at Mark with total adoration before her expression turns more sultry. “I’m not worth such praises Sir, I’m but a humble maiden who takes joy working for you” She stands back and gives him a curtsy.

“I can see that, you have been such a hard-working, and diligent maid that a reward is in order”

“Oh no sir, I simply couldn’t…”

“Shhh” Mark silence her by placing a finger upon her lips “Please Ms. Swan, I insist, let me show you what good hard-working maids earn for their diligence” Whispering in her ear Mark could feel her entire body tremble as he blew air and get behind Bella, and start kissing her on the lips as he ever so slowly starts massaging her right breast with one hand while the other moves down until he reaches her panties and presses the fabric of her underwear against her mound as he inserts his fingers inside.

Moaning into his mouth Bella could feel her consciousness fading as her mind was assaulted with pleasure, as Mark keeps expertly playing with her soaking wet pussy and her now erect nipples, causing her wings to spasm occasionally from the sensation.

By all the stars, it is like I’m pudding under his hands. This is the power of those that can make goddesses cum?! His technique is on a completely different level. I just…I don’t know how much longer I can hold! He is barely starting and I’m already about to…!

Once Mark presses a certain part of her inner walls, Bella is brought over the edge and with rolled eyes she breaks the kiss and moans loudly as she had a particularly hard orgasm, turning her nethers into a faucet and almost lift off, drenching both her panties and bra, as the sensation caused her to lactate briefly before leaving her panting as she rides the afterglow.

“That is quite a mess Ms. Swan” Once she recovers enough energy, Bella looks in front of her and sees how the floor now had a big spot of her mare juice causing her to start panicking thinking she just came too soon and their session already ended.

To her surprise and then relief, when Mark moves, being careful with her still extended wings until he was in front of her, she saw him smiling

“For you to be this pent up, I must have been a terrible boss for putting so much stress on you”

“Sir don’t say that!” She yelps in panic “It was my own decision working this hard and ignoring my necessities, there is absolutely nothing you need to be apologizing for”

“I’m afraid I have to disagree” He kept smiling as he looked down at her drenched underwear “I’m the reason your underwear is drenched and dirty am I not?”

Feeling self-aware of her situation Bella can only blush and look down in embarrassment noticing how his erection was rock hard and making a tent in his pants. “It would only be fair if I clean up the mess I caused” He starts to kneel but Bella stops him and puts her hands on his shoulders.

“Please sir, don’t forget about you either. It’s more than clear that you are under a lot of pain” She grabs his crotch lightly making him flinch from how sensitive it was “Allow me to serve you properly, and return the favor after such a glorious gift”

“As diligent as ever I see, as you wish Ms. Swan, but I don’t intend to cause a bigger mess for you to clean, let move to the bathtub so we can clean properly, after all this is but a sample of your reward”

The moment he saw Bella's entire body tremble in anticipation making her inner walls even wetter, if that was even possible to achieve. “As you wish sir” She nods once and both move to the bathtub which resembles more of a jacuzzi for how big it was, easily able to hold at least six ponies, as they discard the rest of their clothes and drink in the nude form of the other, with Bella fixated on Mark penis while he takes advantage of her focus to admire the large dark yellow form of her areolas, her still lactating and erect nipples and her shaved pussy.

God, I need to take a sip of those breasts.

Once the water starts flowing Bella guides the human to the opposite edge of the bathtub and puts her arms around his neck, pressing her body against his, as she repeatedly kisses him while with one hand aiming his dick to her dripping pussy, both flinching once the tip made contact with it.

Grabbing both sides of her hips Mark breaks the kiss and look at her as she silently nods in confirmation, as he repeats the gesture before bringing her closer, and inserting himself with ease for how wet her walls are until he felt some resistance halfway thru and with wide eyes, he looks how Bella's face had contorted to one of pain.

“Bella are you…!”

Before he could finish she took charge and pushes the rest of his dick inside her making her gasp and hold him for dear life holding back tears “Nnn-Not anymore!” She manages to utter, riding out the pain as the human refuses to move or do anything else but to hug her back, not wanting to cause her any more pain as he could feel the blood dripping out of her vagina.

“Oh Bella, why didn’t you tell me? I would have been more deli…”

“Don’t!” She stopped the hug to look at him with a glare and teary eyes. “Please don’t break character, this is what I wanted. For my first to be with someone like you, someone that can turn goddesses into dripping messes, please don’t ruin this by pitying me now”

Looking how to determined she is the human couldn’t help but to smile and nod once at her decision “This was supposed to be your reward, Ms. Swan”

She smiles gratefully at him returning to his character “How am I supposed to react when you give me such a gift as your virginity”

“I’m so sorry sir, but I just couldn’t resist. Serving you has been my honor, to be able to be deflowered by you, such a kind and attentive master, fills my heart with joy and pride. Please forgive me for forcing you to accept such an important gift”

He kisses her briefly as his hands move lower until they reach her flanks giving them a squish causing her to flinch and squeak in response “There is nothing to be sorry about, this will only mean I will have to be more careful as I teach you my knowledge of the pleasures of the flesh” He whispers sultrily as he starts to kiss her cheeks and slowly make his way to her neck “Just tell me when the pain stops”

“Y…you…ah! A…are t…to Oh! Kind to me sir!” Bella manages to utter between moans as Mark keeps massaging her flank and kissing her face, neck, and lips. Slowly making her forget or maybe even accelerate the process as her pain slowly fades and is replaced with pleasure.

“Y…you can move now sir” She informed him before moaning again

“Excellent, but I’m afraid that our little session has left me…thirsty, I hope you don’t mind if I help myself to something while we continue” He smirked at her before starting to move his hips until the tip of his dick was the only thing inside as her walls try to claim it back in like a vice to no avail before he rams back inside making her moan even louder, still confused at the strange comment.

Help himself to something? What is he talking about OH SWEET MERCIFUL CELESTIA TITS!

Once finding a good rhythm, Mark keeps pistoning her with one hand while the other grabs one of her breasts, and moving down he starts sucking on her nipples with gusto, bitting it lightly and exchanging into licking fast and slowly on and around it. The sensation sending wave after wave of pleasure into the mare as she looses consciousness and starts moving by sheer primal instinct

“Oh Celestia, Oh Celestia! Thank you so much, sir! I will be a good maid! I will work twice as hard! I will do anything if it means I keep getting these rewards!” She screams in complete pleasure as Mark exchanges nipples and serves himself more of her delicious vanilla flavored milk that reminds him slowly of a milkshake, which only encourages him to suck even more and keep sending more waves of pleasure into Bella.

Soon another orgasm erupts in the mare but she refuses to stop as they keep going exchanging positions as the room fills with her screams and moans of pure ecstasy as orgasm after orgasm arrives until finally, Mark finds himself at his limit while she was riding him cowgirl style.

“Be…Ms. Swan, I’m reaching…”

“Inside sir! Claim me! Mark me as your property!” She screams in the heat of the moment and not needing any more encouragement he does that by letting go and just painting her walls as one final orgasm erupts in her as a result, zipping away the remains of her energy and falling forward into his chest. Both of their bodies were soaking wet from the water and the bathroom was a steaming mess with water puddles everywhere, as Bella fell asleep from the exhaustion in Mark's embrace with a big grin on her face, with their bodies still connected.

“Congrats on punching your V card Bella” Mark whispers as she coos almost like a kitten subconsciously nuzzling his chest as he hugs her back and delicately separates the two, so he could see his still hardened erection making him sigh.

Damn this unnatural stamina of mine

Looking up, the human closes his eyes and starts to busy his mind with boring or mundane chores to make his erection go away, a particularly difficult chore with naked mare currently spooning him and pressing her breast against him, testing his resolve and tempting to just do nothing but the last thing he wanted is risk Bella’s confidence thinking she wasn’t able to satisfy him complete, plus there was a train he still needs to catch and didn’t want to risk losing the track of time just because he was fooling around with the maids of the castle.

After ten minutes he manages to calm his loins down enough, in time for Bella to wake up and look at him with a satisfied smile.

“Hi sleepyhead”

She only chuckles in response and steal a quick kiss in a playful manner “Hi you too, stud”

“Stud eh? So I take it you enjoyed it”

“That will be the understatement of the year! Mark what you did, how you manage my body! I have never felt like this before!”

“Yeah, Celly once told me I have this weird thing going on each time we get intimate where I somehow simply know where, when and how hard or soft to touch to please a mare. I thought it only worked on her and I simply got lucky, but now…”

“Oh, I’m pretty sure that gift will work with any mare” She stands up and goes to fetch the soap, Mark fighting as hard as he can not to see her flank. “This was far better than any fantasy I have ever had, seriously Mark thank you! I will never forget the day I slept with a royal lover”

“You keep saying that, is that some sort of title or Equestria custom I’m not aware of?” Mark asks with a raised eyebrow as he stands up and takes the soap when Bella is done using it and passes it to him.

“Oh no, it's just something I invented after the princess told me some of your little…exploits. It means: ‘He who can bring even a goddess to an orgasm’, It has a nice ring to it don’t you think?”

“Sounds a bit pretentious and an exaggeration too”

“Oh trust me Mark, if more mares knew what you can do, that title would stick in no time” Bella looks at him with a knowing smile, making him roll his eyes as they clean themselves up

“Whatever you say Bella '' Mark replied sarcastically.

After that was done, both of them exited the bathroom and had a change of clothes, with Bella, fortunately, having a normal uniform clean and ready to use with a new set of underwear while Mark opted for a more semi-informal choice with a button up t-shirt with stripes, jeans, and formal shoes.

“You know, the rest was an act, but as an advisor you are entitled to a maid, Mark,” Bella says, fixing her hair while looking at a mirror.

“Are you offering?” Mark smirks with crossed arms.

“Oh goodness no, thank you but I’m happy to be Princess Celestia's maid. I just wanted to let you know if you ever want a permanent one instead of being part of the rotation schedule of maids” She then gets closer “Or finding one who might like to have the occasional ‘reward’ from her master” She whispers in his ear making him blush and look at her in surprise causing her to laugh lightly.

“Just think about it, I’m here for you in either case” She replies with a smile before giving him a bow “Until we see each other again. Thanks for all your help, my friend. I hope we can see each other and talk once more pretty soon. Have a safe trip”

“Bella” Mark stopped when she was reaching the door frame and she turned around and looked at him with a raised eyebrow “I’m happy that you reached your goal and found this newfound confidence in yourself. One day you will make someone very happy”

“Thank you, I am sure you will be able to do so too” She suddenly smirks “Although I'm pretty sure you miss an 's' there” She chuckled before leaving him alone so he can take his baggage and head to the train station, stopping when he notices a picture of Celestia in on top of one.

Picking it up he saw the princess provocatively licking her index finger while with the other showing some of her cleavage and holding a can of whip cream. With a lipstick kiss mark and on the back reading

For those lonely nights, the girls already miss you

All of that was enough to turn his face red as a tomato once more

GOD DAMN IT CELESTIA! I JUST GOT RID OF IT!

He mentally screams before once again trying to get rid of a new erection as he hides the photo inside his backpack as deep as he can.

Old Routine, New Surprises (Edited By NagaShark)

View Online

“Aaaand done! That is the last one” Cleaning the sweat from his forehead Mark takes a step back and admires the last packaged cardboard boxes neatly piled with others on a table ready to be picked and sent away.

“Thank you so much Mark you are a lifesaver, we would have taken forever packing all these orders if it wasn’t for you” Turning around the human saw a lime green pegasus with two tones of colors, light green and white,as well as being long and slightly spiky mane and and a smooth tail. Walking toward him holding two glasses of cold water. She was wearing tight blue jeans, a white mini t-shirt that showed her belly button and a wedding right on the index finger of her right hand.

“Don’t mention it Lyra. Just doing my job” He replied before taking the offered glass, and quenched his thirst. “Thanks” Looking at the boxes he couldn’t help but be impressed at the sheer number of them filled to the brim with candy that he had to pack and move. Easily at least 20 of them, making him dread how much candy was inside or how much time it took her and her wife Bon Bon to make it all. “But I have to say that is a LOT of candy right there. Talk about busy hours”

“You can say that again” Lyra chuckled with a roll of her eyes. “But hey that is what happens when you expand your business outside the town”

“You really should be careful not to work yourself ragged. Is Bon Bon still refusing to hire some extra help in the kitchen?” Mark asks with concern, causing Lyra to sigh and look down with a nod. “She continues to be as stubborn as a mule.”

“I heard that!” Came the reproach from the mare in question as she exited the kitchen of their store while continuing to stir a bowl of candy in her hands, her fur was light yellow and had a two tone purple and pink long mane and tail curled up at the edges of it. Like Lyra she was wearing the same type of jeans, a dark pink t-shirt and an apron and chef hat covered in flour handprints.

“And for the hundredth time, we don’t need more help! We are doing just fine as it is, and we will manage the extra orders no problem.” She proclaims in determination, yet Mark was not convinced as the bags under her eyes gave away how little sleep the mare has been getting, most likely working overnight just so they could keep their deadlines.

“My god Bon Bon, when was the last time you slept…?”

“…none of your business!” She interrupts him, pointing at him with the spoon.

“Bon Bon!” Lyra look at her in shock “Mark is just trying to help”

“He helps enough, and I heard you are done, so pay him already and get out!” She says before returning to the kitchen angrily mumbling something as Lyra looks back at the human sweating rivers and beyond embarrassed by her wife's attitude “Mark I’m so, so sorry for that, really. Bonny has been under a lot of stress and well…just as you suspected hasn’t slept too well in the last couple of days, that is why she is so cranky.” She explains looking down in both shame and concern “I virtually had to bribe her with an extra minty treat, just to let me ask for your help”

“Extra minty…” Mark shakes his head before looking at Lyra “I don’t get it. Bon Bon was never this prideful or bossy before, and she would have never ignored you. She loves you that much, why did she suddenly throw herself into her job like this?”

Lyra looks between him and the door where Bon Bon just left biting one of her fingers with uncertainty “It's kind of a long and…kind of personal story but I can’t keep watching her risk her health like this and I don’t know what else to do. You are pretty good at fixing problems, maybe you could solve ours, do you think maybe…?” She stops exchanging glances and look at him with big eyes glimmer with hope

“Anything, if there is a way I can help, just say so”

Lyra looks at the door once more before issuing him to come closer so she could whisper once he does so. “Three months ago Bonny and I decided to have a baby” Mark eyes wide at the revelation but before she could continue Bon Bon voice spoke again.

“LYRA, KITCHEN NOW! I need help with this order!” She practically bellows making the mint unicorn to flinch and look at it with worry “Oh I should really go help her, I...ah...eh, tomorrow is my day off, meet me at the park by the fountain at noon, I will explain everything there I promise” Lyra hurrys up and pays him with a bag full of bits that she virtually shoves into his chest not bothering to even count it before pushing Mark out of the store and close it behind him.

“Coming!” Lyra yells leaving a blinking human standing in front of the door unsure of what just happened.

Later that same night at Mark humble house at the center of ponyville

“...And after that I simply went home and tried to make sense of what happened, I even counted the bits she gave me, 3 times. She overpay me by the way” Using a small enchanted scroll connected to two metallic cylinders as a cellphone, Mark talks while pacing.

“I feel like this is more than sensitive and I shouldn’t speak with anyone about it so casually but well, you are pretty wise and good at keeping secrets so I thought maybe you could help?”

“Oh lover, of course you can count on me, I swear my lips are sealed, well one of them is…” The voice of Celestia could be heard from the scroll, before she chuckled lightly. At first he couldn’t tell if her voice sounded different from the scroll but after hearing her laugh Mark could tell that her voice was slightly deeper than usual, and looked like she was almost whispering.

“Molly?” Mark inquired in surprise causing the princess to chuckle again.

“Hello my little stud, hope you don’t mind me joining the chat, when I heard your voice I simply had to say hi. Don’t worry, we both are hearing, and we will not tell a soul. The last thing either of us wants is making our sweet Marky Po angry. Tell me, did you enjoy my farewell gift?”

“Bella Swan” Mark whispers before chuckling slightly “I should have known you were behind that”

“Oh I can’t take full credit sweetie. Celly was the one that kept bragging about how much of a stud you really are. Of course she would like a piece after that much teasing, and by how she kept a dopey smile the rest of the day I say she got what she was looking for and far more. I simply suggested the idea to my other half and she agreed almost immediately!” She followed before Mark could reply to his concern. “After all, that is what friends are for. And I reeeeally love to spoil my sweet little stud” Stopping from shivering at the sound of her blowing air at her scroll Mark could faintly hear water moving in the background.

“M-Molly, is that water? Did I call while you were taking a bath?” Mark asks in surprise causing the mare to chuckle once more “Why? Did the image of my naked glistering soaking wet body partially covered by foam and semi translucent water inside a tube big enough for two, be too distracting for you?” She emphasizes every word, causing the human to start to sweat and have to sit down while doing his utmost best to ignore the growing boner in his pants and keep the conversation on track.

“I will…”Mark replied with a cracked voice before clearing his throat and trying again “I will power through. So, any advice?” He replies as calmly as possible trying to keep the conversation on track.

“I might have a hypothesis. Are either of these mares particularly wealthy? Or do they have a family member of great wealth?”

“Well, their candy business is starting to take off now that they started taking orders outside ponyville and Lyra has a seat in the Canterlot Royal Orchestra. But overall I’m not sure if they are all that wealthy. I always consider them a fairly humble middle class, maybe middle high class. Why? Can adoption really be that expensive?”

“A little but I think that is not the route these two lovely mares are taking. I’m starting to see what might be troubling little Bon Bon”

“Really? What is it?”

“Your friend Lyra already told you, didn’t she? She says they want to HAVE a baby, not GET a baby. These two are looking for making one the old fashion way, between the two”

“Wait what? You mean like one getting the other pregnant? Is that even possible”

“Oh Marky Po, you naive beautiful stud. Of course it is possible...with the right functional equipment. Nothing a well cast spell can’t fix.”

“Oh dear god, one of them wants to have a sex change…” Mark holds his forehead in surprise until he hears laughing coming from the cellphone. “Oh sweetie, if that were the case, why would your friend ask for your help? No, with how much they love each other, I’m pretty sure neither wants to become a stallion, no what they are after is nothing that extreme. But it sure is expensive, and we are talking real expensive. Like buying a small town worth of expensive” She explained in sorrow.

“What is it?”

“You see, a dick spell is nothing out of the ordinary, honestly it will be no different than buying a sensitive strap. But a FUNCTIONAL organ? Now that is a complete different story, as well a very complex, long, painful and EXPENSIVE spell that only a professional can cast.”

“That is why Bon Bon is working herself to the bone...they are saving up bits.”

“That is just a third of their problem sweetie. They need more than a dick that can shoot, putting aside the monumental trouble that is installing one, even briefly, the sperm can’t just come from nowhere. They will need a donor that can provide with...let's call it, empty seeds to infuse with the offered dickmare. That is another fortune for the stallion and a third one for the spell to make his boys her boys.”

“Finding a donor is really that expensive?”

“Not as much as getting the spell, but yeah. Due to the low rating of stallion births. A job as a breeding stallion can be rewarding. Taxing, harsh and at times even dangerous, especially with me nearby. But rewarding nonetheless. This is why adopting is more easy, but there are mares that simply want to truly have a child of their own, a product of their love in the form of a bundle of joy, with their legacy being passed on.”

“Those two” Mark mumbles looking down, “That is why they are working so hard, but at this rate even if they get the bits, their health...their bodies. Who knows what could happen.”

“Of course that is only a hypothesis dear. I can easily be wrong, we will never know for sure until you ask Lyra directly.”

“Even so, that is a lot to take in, those two poor mares. I sure would like to help them and hey it's just some sperm and it will only be like a piece to help them have a family of course I would gladly lend a hand. I only wish that there could be a way for them not having to spend so many bits...perhaps then Bon Bon will be open to the idea of hiring more help.”

Mark could hear a humming coming from Molly's side “Maybe there is sweetie, maybe there is.”

“What are you pondering Molly?”

“Oh it's still too early to tell, we still need to know what Lyra might ask, but just in case. Just mention that the empty shell spell is the cheapest step on the process and remind them that you will gladly help free of charge”

“...Why?”

“Just trust me with this one Marky Po. I guarantee, everyone will win and those two will not have to sell their panties.” She tells him with a playful giggle. “But if they are offering…”

Mark looked at the scroll with a raised eyebrow before ultimately deciding to trust her and nod “Ok, I trust you. I will tell them that. Thanks Molly.”

“Anytime my sweetie, tell me how it goes ok Marky Po? And don’t skip on any juicy parts, until next time, I had fun talking with you with nothing on. Let's do it again, we could talk about what would you want me to do next” She suddenly started to whisper “Here is the start, can you tell what my free hand is doing right now?” She follows by vocally moaning into the phone “To be continued” She teases before moaning again and ends the call leaving him in shock of how she ended that conversation, before chuckling and rolling his eyes.

Molly, you queen of teases. I’m so gonna get you for that one.

Putting his cellphone away, Mark look at the stars thru the window of his house

Whatever you are planning Molly, I hope it works, those two would be really amazing moms.

The next day

Having arrived half an hour early Mark waited patiently for the mint unicorn, pretending to read a newspaper to look less conspicuous while taking occasional glances of his surroundings. The conversation with Molly, still repeating in his head and making him dread that whatever Lyra might ask, will be uncomfortable for both of them.

“Mark?” Slightly startled by the voice of Lyra, the human looks to his right to see the mare in question looking at him in confusion wearing a trench coat, a big hat, sunglasses and carrying a paper bag. “Why are you here so early?” She asks before looking around to see if there were ponies nearby, which to her luck they weren’t, putting her at ease as she goes to sit next to him and without saying anything open the bag revealing breadcrumbs to feed the birds. “Sorry, after you told me about what you and…”

“Ahemph!” She harshly whispers, giving him a half glance glare with a blush on her face giving him a clear message of not wanting to discuss the details of what he just heard.

“Ah the project you two are working on. I got curious and did some research…and not gonna lie, got a bit impressed by what magic can do. Happy for you two…and scared and empathetic when reading the part of how long and painful it gets” He says keeping his eyes in front of him “Is that why the disguise?”

Lyra simply nods, acting as if nothing was happening. “This isn’t something I don’t exactly want to discuss so casually out in the open, or that potential gossip about my and Bon Bon's personal life.”

“Yeah I get that, personal is definitely an understatement.” Mark says going back to pretending to read as Lyra continues.

“And you say you got scared? Imagine how we felt when we learned about the details of the procedure. I had nightmares for a week” she confessed, trying to lighten the mood. “So you did your homework eh?”

“I’m sorry, I just got a bit confused about how I could help and well. Fish out the water kind of deal.”

“No it's ok, I even appreciate you taking the time to do some research in order to help us, that was really sweet of you Mark” She tells flashing him a smile.

“Anytime Lyra that is what friends are for.” He replies with a smile of his own. “I also know how expensive the whole thing is, so just know that if it helps I’m willing to give you some of my boys free of charge” He casually implies catching her by surprise.

“Mark no! You can’t, do you know how valuable your sperm is? We couldn’t accept such generosity and…” She stops herself and turns to look at him confused. “...wait, you think I was gonna ask you if you could sell us a sperm sample? And yes Mark, we will buy it, these kinds of things are precious and personal and we will not let you leave without even some form of compensation” She adds before he could protest.

“Well…yeah isn’t that what you needed?”

Rather than answering right away, Lyra simply looks away with an even bigger blush catching the human by surprise.

“Isn’t that what you want?”

“Well…it kind of is. I was thinking that we could pay you for the sample…and the organ attached to it” She mumbles the last part so low that Mark almost didn’t hear it but when he does he had to take a double take at the implication.

“Lyra…are you actually suggesting…?”

“Please don’t say it!” She practically begged in embarrassment before returning to feed the pigeons even faster “B…B…But y…yeah a bit, kinda, yes.”

“But what about that other method using that spell?” Mark asks, startled by the revelation.

“Ignoring how insanely expensive it is. Do you have any idea of how disturbing the image alone would it be?! What do you think the nightmares were about?” She ask refusing to make eye contact “And Bon Bon is with me in that one, she too doesn’t like the idea one bit, besides…we kind of want both of us to be pregnant at the same time” She tells with a small smile extending her palm so a pigeon can feed out of it. “The two of us have to experience the joys of a life growing in us. Holding hands for support as we give birth simultaneously. We simply want to ride the mommy train together”

“Wow I…I honestly don’t know what to say, I really didn't think things would take this turn. And the babies will still be…”

“Oh yeah, completely ours. Zecora sold us a special cream just for that. We rub it into our breast, and into your penis, then you feed off our milk and it will be like if the sperm were mine or Bon Bon all alone” She clarified casually, making Mark blush and hide his face at the mental image she inadvertently just gave him. “Don’t worry it will only last 24 hours and the cream will know what mare ‘essence’ to use when you insert it. It is a very useful formula, that herds utilize all the time, there will be nothing to worry about,” She says letting go of the bird.

“Well, I’m happy you are not saving such an insane amount of money for well…that. Especially if it saves the pain and time it requires, but if that wasn’t the issue. Why is Bon Bon so focused on her job, and been acting so grumpy lately?”

“Well finding a stallion that could help us hasn’t been easy. Sure we could hire a random breeder that could help us but honestly we both are uncomfortable with a stranger and we don’t want to risk ruining our friendship with any of our male friends…n-no that there is anything wrong with you Mark!” She quickly added in defense “I simply thought you might understand better.”

She sighs and looks down “We are not looking to start a herd, and we don’t want just any random pervert to help just so he can live out a fantasy of his. What we are looking for is a friend that could help us with a favor, a really personal and difficult favor sure but just that, a favor. We don’t need or want his help during our pregnancy, really Bon Bon and I want the full solo couple experience. And putting the bar that high has reduced the number of options a lot” She tells in disappointment.

“The reason Bon Bon has been like that is well, I believe she is even more frustrated than I am, on how hard it is to find someone that could really help us out, and maybe she is worried she might lash out on her staff in her current state of mind, diving into her work is her coping mechanism.”

Mark doesn’t know what to say and just simply looks down deep in thought. “Mark, listen, I know how all this looks and I completely understand if you say no, but if you are ok with those conditions and promise that if you are there it will be as a friend and not as a wanna be parent…would you help us?”

He sighs and keeps looking down, while Lyra takes as her signal and stands up. “You don’t have to answer right away of course but it will really mean a lot to us if you help Bonny and me become moms…just think about it.”

She takes a couple of steps before Mark grabs her arm sofly “Could…could I have some requests of my own?”

Lyra contained a gasp and looks at him with a smile “Just as long they are nothing too extreme and you respect our terms, I could talk it over with Bon Bon”

“Don’t worry it is not, and I totally get it” Mark smiles at her “Just a friend lending a hand. The conditions are mostly to help with the mood”

Squeaking in glee Lyra can’t help but to hug him from the excitement “Oh Mark, thank you, thank you, thank you! You just made our dream come true!”

He chuckled and hugged her back “Let not celebrate yet, we still need to know if BonBon will agree.

Lyra breaks the hug “Oh yeah of course, but I’m sure she will be equally happy to know you will help. But anyway, what conditions do you have?”

Rather than answer he beckoned her to get closer so he could whisper it in her ear. “Oh my, uh hu, hmmm yeah, make sense, oh we have one of those already!” She smiles and nods.

“Yeah I understand, it seems reasonable enough. I will talk with Bon Bon about it, thanks for been so comprehensive”

“Don’t mention it, you two will be amazing moms, and it will be an honour to help you become that. Just give me a call so we can place a date for when you two are ready”

“Will do, thanks again Mark. You really are a good friend” Lyra waves goodbye and leaves before the park gets too crowded. Leaving the human alone chuckling as he shakes his head.

Oh Molly is not gonna a belived this.

One week later at 7: 30 at night in front of BonBon and Lyra house

Taking a deep breath Mark closed his eyes and ready himself for the night ahead of him. Just as Lyra had said, she told her wife everything and even though she was initially irked that Lyra had gone looking for a donor without her. Bon Bon was surprisingly easy to convince on giving him a chance, something about owing Lyra for some old secrets of her past that he didn’t need to know the details of.

Not only that, but they both were completely on board with the idea of setting the mood and having fun. So not only did they accept his demands they even suggested some more of their own just to, make double sure he knocked them up good, which mean that only thing in the way was waiting for the day their ovulation to arrive, which were already synchronized so he only had to wait until today for the fun to really happen, as Molly had put it once she had heard the news and after stop giggling like a school filly almost demand that once everything was over he better share with her every heated detail of this event.

With renown resolve the human marched up and knocked on their door three times, soon after Bon Bon answered the door catching him by surprise for she was only wearing a light pink bathrobe that hugged her frame nicely. “Well if isn’t the man of the hour. I was half wondering if you would come early.” she says with a raised eyebrow.

“Didn’t want to rush things.” Mark replied trying to calm his racing heart “This is quite the big step for you two, so I imagine you would want a moment to prepare and calm down. I sure needed it.”

“Oh we are more than ready.” Bon Bon replied with a smirk before looking at him with neutrality “So…are we completely clear on what is gonna happen here?” She asks, crossing her arms.

“Crystal clear, just a friend doing you a favor. No herd talk, no romantic relationship, no wanna be parents. Just pure sex and impregnations, no strings attached and no harm to our friendship. This is like helping set a stove or fix your bathroom. Nothing more” Mark says immediately recalling what he is here for and managing to calm down.

“Good” Bon Bon nods before grabbing the neck of his shirt and surprising him with an aggressive kiss while slightly pulling him inside. “In that case, let's get this party started, buckle up stud. You have one hell of a night ahead of you” She virtually growled as it seemed like a switch had just flipped in her brain and Mark could have sworn there were heart shapes in her eyes, as she dived in for a second kiss and closed the door, once inside, she then proceed to just jump at him locking her legs around his waist.

“Well” The voice of Lyra catches both of them as she ends the kiss and slowly turns to see the smirking mare looking at both of them with her arms crossed, and like her partner wearing nothing but a mint green bathrobe. “Someone is getting ahead of herself” She reproached, seemingly not even caring how her wife was about to dry hump the human, right there at the entrance of the house.

“Oh like you wouldn’t have done the same'' Bon Bon returned the smirk letting go of Mark and approaching her wife “I was simply saying thanks to Mark for the favor, and besides…'' Cupping Lyra’s check Bon Bon proceeds to kiss her mare more calmly and passionately than how she just did with the human, making them moan and even intertwine their tongues briefly before separating, connecting with a string of saliva. “...you know how frisky I tend to get during our time of the month.”

“Oh yes, yes I know. That is one of the things I love about you” Lyra says, biting her lower lip, and snaking her hand under BonBon's bathrobe to massage one of her boobs. “I simply didn’t imagine that Mark would get to see that side of you as well, not that it will be an issue mind you. If anything it would only make things even hotter.”

They both start licking their lips with barely constrain carnal desire getting lost in each other's eyes, making the human start to feel like a third wheel.

“I will let you two have your moment while I wait in the living…”

“And where do you think you are going?” Lyra suddenly stops him, grabbing his wrist with her magic, turning her attention to him as Bon Bon stands back and bites one of her nails in anticipation. “You are not going anywhere.” She grabs his wrist and pulls him into a hug “Not until I show you how much I appreciate this gesture of yours, I mean it Mark you have no idea of how thankful we are for this” Without warning she dives in and gives him a deep, strong kiss with tongue moaning into his mouth as their tongues dance and whirl around each other for a solid minute before she breaks the kiss. “We are so going to give you a night to remember.” Lyra exclaimed in happiness, stepping away from the human to let him recover some breath.

“And that is just the preview, just you wait dude. Lyra really knows how to use her tongue” Bon Bon compliments giving her mare a slap on her flank making her flinch and look at her with a giggle.

“C...Can’t wait and see” Mark finally manages to reply with a face red as a tomato trying to calm down and hide his growing boner “I will try to do my best too.”

“Awww aren’t you the sweetest?” Lyra pokes his nose with her finger before grabbing his wrist and leading him deeper into the house. “Enough foreplay, let’s go to the main event.”
“You said it honey!” Bon Bon agrees and grabs his other wrist as both mares lead him to their bedroom where they promptly sit him at the edge of their bed, before stepping away from him with bedroom eyes.

“You better start stripping Mark.” Lyra warns him as they both start to disrobe “Before we tear those clothes off ourselves'.” Opening their robes and let them slide to the ground both mares show their naked figure in front of him stunning the human as in acting by reaction he starts to unbuckle his belt and take off his shirt as fast as he could. Not wanting to stop staring at their naked bodies, and wanting to burn the imagine into his brain. Both having soaking wet pussies begging for attention, with trim pubic hair in the shape of a candy wrap in it. Even if not as big as Celestia's, their breast were nonetheless big with Bon Bon having a bigger set while Lyra nipples seem to be inverted with a darker green and yellow areolas respectevely to complement their gorgeous figures

He only stopped undressing when he reached for his underwear when Lyra took his hand. “No, let us take those off.” Lyra whispered while Bon Bon didn’t waste time before kneeling in front of him she buried her snouth right into his crotch, making him gasp from the surprise as she starts to take deep long whiffs of his genitals separated by the thin layer of fabric making her moan and roll her eyes briefly. “Yes, this exotic musk. Oh Mark your smell is something so different than anything I have had before” Giving him a lick Mark flinches as she starts to nuzzle his growing dick while massaging his balls. “I can’t wait to have a taste, and then compare it to it covered in Lyra’s juices.”

For her part Lyra was only giggling at the display lightly nibbling at Mark’s neck. “Don’t be mean Bonny, stop teasing the poor stud, and help him out of that underwear already, before he milks them.”

With a nod Bon Bon goes to do just that and grabbing the elastic of both sides yank the undergarment down in one go, letting his raging boner free for everyone to see, surprising both mares briefly.

“Oh Mark you have been holding on to us, why didn’t you tell us your dick was on the long side?”

“I…I didn’t think it would matter, I hope it's not a problem?” He asks them with some worry in his voice causing them to giggle. “None at all.” Lyra replies, and he gasps and flinches when Bon Bon passes her tongue from the base to the crown of his appendage. “Not at all indeed, this will do nicely.”

“Do you need the ointment dear?” Lyra enquired using her magic to open the nightstand next to their bed and taking out a bottle the size of a pickle jar filled with a white cream on it before levitating it over her.

“Not…yet” She replied licking her lips “I want to taste it raw first” Lining his dick with her mouth Bon Bon looked up at Mark, gave him a wink and opened her mouth took the entire length of his shaft in her mouth in one go before starting sucking and bobbing her head up and down.

The human had to restrain himself just to not unload his charge right there as Bon Bon’s skill was trying to milk him for all that he has. Resisting the urge of grabbing her head, Mark took a glance at Lyra and saw how she had to stop her treatment and was starting to touch herself and licking her lips by the image of her wife sucking a stallion cock like a champ.

Looking at the bottle he had an idea and grabbed it, catching the attention of both mares making them stop momentarily and look at him with curiosity. “If it is ok with you two. Could I help you apply the cream?” He asks, looking at Bon Bon and then Lyra. “I just didn’t want to leave you out.”

“Auuug.” Bon Bon tells with her mouth still full making him flinch at the vibration, causing her to giggle and then continue, with a nod. Lyra meanwhile looks at him surprised before smiling with half lidded eyes “Aww thank you Mark, that is really considerate of you” She then leaned forward so he could have a better reach of her boobs. “Spread away”

Not needing any further incentive, he got to work taking a good amount of the cream and gently started to rub it into her left boob while his free hand grabbed Lyra's shoulder and slowly made her turn around until her back was against his chest as he kept applying the ointment delically. Getting adventurous, Mark used the distraction and surprise of the mare to move his free hand lower until he reached his mark on her pussy and started to assist her in touching herself “Wha…w…wait Mark what are you…?AH!” Her hips lifted upward the moment he made contact.

“Like I said.” He leaned in and whispered in her ear “I didn’t want to leave you out” He inserted two of his fingers inside, and the same as her breast started to play with her pussy gently exploring her loving hole. “Do you want me to stop?”

“Y…Y…No! K…Keep going!” Lyra finally exclaimed, starting to get lost on her lust as her pussy was starting to get more and more wet, giving the human something else to focus on until another vibration on his appendage make him look down at Bon Bon who was looking at him with an evil smirk stopping in her tracks, immediately realizing what he was doing.

“Legh seeg whoug cugmt figst.” (Let's see who cum first.) She declares before moving to use her breast as well, and placed him in between her boobs, doubling her efforts and start to work even harder with a boobjob on top of her already glorious blowjob causing him to curl his toes from the extra sensation, and silently agreeing as he start to work faster on Lyra resulting in her moaning more and more loudly, and her nipples to slowly appear and stand to attention hard as diamonds and beginning to lactate.

Soon the room was filled with slurpy sounds and moans and after a couple of minutes, Lyra's chest was glistening with the cream, her eyes were rollback and her tongue was hanging, as Mark could feel her pussy winking like crazy. Her orgasm was fast approaching, something he wasn’t too far behind either. With a grunt he looked down at Bon Bon again and saw how her nipples were rock as well. “Bon…Bon I’m about to…I’m about to cum!” He warned her but rather than stopping she took it as her signal to work even faster maintaining eye contact and smirking in victory.

She wants me to cum in her mouth? Mark ponders for a moment before his vision is invaded by Lyra who, using her magic for support, sits down on his lap and grabs his face before placing it right into her breasts. “Start sucking, suck me dry. Drink every drop of my milk!” She sounded almost feral and desperate, which served him as a reminder of why he came here in the first place.

Opening his mouth he took her right nipple and started to suck, as the delicious sensation of mint flavour milk invaded his taste buds, which served as incentive to drink her delicious nectar “Oh Celestia YES! Drink more, drink my milk Mark! Drink it all like the good boy you are! Drink and make me a mommy!” Lyra yells in ecstasy caressing his head as a strong orgasm finally erupts in both of them at the same time, right into Bon Bon face and mouth as she keeps sucking until it ends.

Letting go of his head Lyra saw his cheeks full and some milk drops falling from his mouth before he swallowed it, never breaking eye contact as he licks his lips with a big smile. “Delicious.” Unable to stop herself from blushing at the compliment Lyra returned to normal and giggling like a school filly holding her mouth with one mouth she looks away, until remembering her partner and looking back she saw Bon Bon standing up in victory wiping the mare juice of her face as she open her mouth to reveal all of his cum.

A moment later Lyra stood up and before Bon Bon could do anything she grab her face and brought her into a surprise kiss that surprise her and half voice her complain trying to stop her but it was too late as Lyra had robbed her of her prize and took all of his seed on her own mouth and swallowed it too, while looking at him as well. “Yours too.”

Now it was Mark turn to blush as he looked away in embarrassment.

“Lyra, not fair! That was my cum” Bon Bon complained but her wife already took her by her shoulder and tossed her into their bed, making her eep from the surprise. “Don’t be greedy Bonny you can drink cum later” Lyra tells, placing herself in between her legs and spreading them apart next to her levitating the ointment “But first, it is your turn. Mark dear, would you mind applying the cream to my wife's breast, while I work on her pussy?” She ask him sweetly, lifting one of her legs and lining both of their vaginas, giving Bon Bon the idea of what was about to happen making her smile and lick her lips in anticipation

“S…Sure!” He nods, liking where this was going, and taking the bottle once more, as the two mares connect, making them moan at the same time. “Oh Bonny wait until you feel him, his hands are divine!” Lyra speaks as she starts moving.

“By how he turned you into a screaming mess, I’m sure of it, but it will not be fair if only we have all the fun Lyra” Bon Bon mentions grabbing a handful of the ointment as well, before looking at Mark “We might as well prepare your tool while we are it, what do you say dude? Up for a handjob?”

“Sure, just don’t make me finish, I still have two buns to place after all” He replied, smearing the cream between his hands, relaxing more with the two mares, who chuckle and nod before moaning as their lips keep kissing, soon starting to find a rhythmic hypnotic dance, with their pelvis, looking at one another with nothing but adoration as Mark set to work. A task that grew more difficult by the second as he found their love making so distracting, and a part of him didn't want to interrupt such display of pure love between the two.

Something Bon Bon soon notices, as his treatment starts to slow down, and looking at him she sees him almost hesitant to touch her.

“What is the matter?” She is confused and slightly concerned by his sudden shyness.

“Nothing, it's just…seeing how much you love each other. It is almost criminal for me to just butt in. I didn’t want to ruin the Mo…MENT!” Without warning Bon had grabbed his dick and yanked it, she made him move closer toward her and direct it into her mouth.

“You are a good guy Mark. Been so considerate about our feelings and respect how much Lyra and I love each other. But please don’t let that get in the way.” She started talking calmly, flinching occasionally as Lyra had resumed her work nodding at her words.

“This might be a favor but this night is also for you Mark, don’t be afraid to act on your impulses. I know you want to.” She starts rubbing the cream on his dick while giving him a handjob occasionally kissing it, as Lyra caresses his check making him realize how Bon Bon had guided him into a triangle position. “We all do, Marky” Lyra says, winking at him.

“Tonight we let our instincts do the talking so no more holding back, understood?” Bon Bon says as Mark simply nods and with renewed vigor. “Good then take that cream and spread it on my girls as if you were glazing a cake!”

With no further incentives needed he started applying the cream on her breast giving the same care and delicacy he gave Lyra, as he slowly starts to explore her body in search of her weak spots. “Oh y...yeah that is more li…ah!…ke it” Bon Bon moans, starting to get even more turned on by the pleasure that both him and Lyra were giving her.

“That's it, Marky, spread that cream. Spread it well and good, make her boobs glisten like diamonds!” Lyra continues to dirty talk, until he grabs the back of her head so they look eye to eye. “Just a fair warning. I’m more of a giver, which means that once I start I can’t stop. Not until I make sure that the mare I’m with is in complete and total bliss by the end of the night.” He warns with a growing smile before looking down at Bon Bon “Both of them”

Chuckling in anticipation Lyra was surprised when he captures her lips and he starts to make out and once done applying the ointment grabs her hips and start to assist in bucking her wife, while Bon Bon having completed her task as well couldn’t resist but to give him another blowjob completing the triangle as the couple keeps enjoying their human friends assertiveness as they start to find a rhythm to their actions until the time arrives, and both mares find themself at their limits, and their orgasms fast approaching.

Changing position Lyra sat and started eating Bon Bon’s pussy while she sat up and getting next to her Mark kissed her neck briefly before grabbing her right breast and starting suckling with gusto, while caressing, pinching and playing with her left soaking breast. Her milk has a creamy vanilla flavour to it like a melted marshmallow. Causing him to chuckle on how both her and Lyra really lived up to their names as she holds the back of their heads “You like how I taste don’t you? Yes, you like eating and drinking this succulent bon bon, you simply can’t get enough of me. I’m the most delicious candy you have ever tasted.”

Bon Bon announces as her orgasm was fast approaching, and not to soon after, her floodgates opened and Lyra was splashed by her wifes mare juice while her milk shoots out like a geyser right into Mark’s mouth, almost choking him as he tries to drink as much of it as was possible, until all of them collapse and lay on the bed riding out the afterglow. The mares in particular are panting, enjoying how the night has turned out so far.

Mark for his part was content remembering the delicious taste that was their milk as he patiently waited to continue, Having more than enough stamina to continue after all the times he had slept with Celestia in the past.

Once the mares had recovered enough strength he sat down behind the two with a rock hard penis ready for action. “Ok ladies, who wants to be a mommy first?” He asks with a smirk and a raised eyebrow as the mares smile and look at one another “Bonny won the coin flip, so she got dibs.” Lyra answered, as she climb on top of her until they were in a 69 position and help her spread both her legs and her soaking wet lips as her vagina was winking like crazy. “Go ahead Marky, fuck a foal into us.”

Nodding at her request, he lines his dick to her pussy and inserts the tip causing Bon Bon to moan and grab Lyra's pussy so she could start eating her out as Mark kept going until his balls were touching her entrance, Bon Bon’s walls clamping him like a vice caressing his member and trying to suck it for all that was worth.

Pushing away Mark manages to get almost all of his penis out before ramming back inside over and over again gaining more speed and filling the room with moans and gasps for both mares as he starts to get to work.

As the hours pass the human keeps good to his promise and keeps shooting load after load of his seed in both mares, changing position constantly, and finding new buttons to push and help reach their orgasms.

“Yes…yes keep drinking! That's a good boy! Let's milk each other! Drink to the last drop!” Lyra yells as Mark keep fucking standing up while grabbing both of her breasts and helping himself to another drink of milk while Bon Bon furiously masturbates in bed.

“Oh Mark! You like my flank right? Go ahead, touch it, play with it. Give it a good slap!” Bon Bon yells in ecstasy as he rides her doggy style while Lyra takes advantage and starts to help herself to some of Bon Bon’s milk.

“By the stars! How much stamina does this stud have!? My mind is gonna turn into mush at this rate!”

“I know! This is heaven. Bon Bon I love you!”

“I love you too Lyra!” Both mares hold hands and share a passionate kiss with Lyra laying on top of Bon Bon as Mark keeps fucking both with his dick in between their pussies and changing holes with each thrust.

“Don’t stop!” Both mares yell at him the moment he seems to slow down more out of concern rather than fatigue, making him shrug and simply ram them for all that they were worth until they were practically screaming in ecstasy.

With the grandfather clock announcing midnight, Mark swipes the sweat off his forehead and admires his handiwork. Both Lyra and Bon Bon unconscious in their bed with freshly clean sheets with content dopey smiles and twitching legs, as they hold hands. The human deciding to take it upon himself to clean both the bed and even the unconscious mares, from the complete mess they have left, half an hour earlier, as to not cause any discomfort while they sleep or having to deal with the dread of a messy bed after sex.

Putting a clean blanket on the naked couple the human was preparing to leave when he suddenly found a hand grabbing his wrist and pushing him into bed where both mares still unconscious place themselves on either side of his body in a big hug and proceed to spoon him like a giant teddy bear as he could feel their still stiff nipples firmly pressing his chest. Resigning to his fate Mark couldn’t do anything else but to roll his eyes and then close them getting comfortable in the mare sandwich he was currently in. “Good night…future mommies” He whispered before sleep finally took him.

The next morning

The sound of sucking, followed by an incredible sensation woke the human up as he was unable to hold back and released a new load of cum. Looking down, he saw Lyra taking advantage of his morning wood to give him a blowjob as Bon Bon was nowhere to be found.
“L…Lyra? What are you…?ah!” He had to stop when the mare expertly went back to work as her tongue started to play with his dick, moving like a snake making sure of cleaning any remaining cum on it or in it, before letting go and looking at him with a smile.

“Good morning Mark. Hope you don’t mind if I help myself. After last night and remembering how I still owe you a blowjob I simply couldn’t resist.” Giving his dick a kiss she crawls up until they were face to face “Last night you were fantastic Mark! By Celestia’s mane do you have stamina” She says impressed while laying on top of him.

Chuckling with some embarrassment he places his hand on her back and looked away “Thanks, Bon Bon wasn’t kidding either your tongue is surprisingly long…and malleable. That was incredible.”

“Thank you, glad to hear it. You more than earned it, after last night. By Celestia,I thought we would be the ones that would rock your world with your first threesome but wow, you really know how to screw a mares brains out.”

He chuckled in embarrassment “I might have gotten carried away a little, you two are simply gorgeous and when you told me not to hold back, well I just couldn’t resist trying my best. I just hope it worked, and soon you two will be proud mommies.”

“Aww thank you Mark. I really hope it does too, but only time will tell” She looks at him with bedroom eyes “And we might need to have more tries just to make sure.”

“You can count on me” He nods in determination before looking around “And where is Bon Bon by the way?”

“Probably in the kitchen. She often likes to prepare big dishes after sex, especially during this time of the month” Lyra answer casually

“…you are kidding”

“Nope, it's kind of our thing. She likes to cook while I like to write songs, we really wear our passions on our sleeves, while in this kind of bliss”

“But I’m not seeing…” Before Mark could say anything she points to her night stand and he could see a tower of papers that weren’t there before next to a bottle of ink and a feather “…ah.”

“Yep, get ready Mark, today we feast like rulers.”

All of the sudden they both hear Bon Bon scream making him stand up and look at the front door were moments later the mare in question wearing a pair of pink pantis and a simple old semi transparent white t-shirt that show how she wasn’t wearing any bra, marches in with a giant grin on her face and a pregnancy test on her hand “It work! Lyra it worked!” She dashes to bed and doesn't waste time in showing the probe showing the result “The bun is in the oven, which means it is in yours too, we are gonna be mommies!”

Gasping in surprise and then happiness Lyra can’t help but to yell in happiness as well and hug their partner as they stand up and start jumping up and down in complete glee, tears starting to form on both of their eyes.

“Oh my gosh, oh my gosh, oh my gosh! I can’t wait, please Celestia let me know…know I…bathroom!” Holding her mouth Lyra rushed out of the room and into the bathroom starting to feel the morning sickness causing Bon Bon to cheer once more knowing what that meant.

“Well…I suppose that confirms it” Mark says sitting down and grabs his boxers “Congratulations you two, welcome to parent...UPHM!” Tackling him into the bed Bon Bon gives mark a big slow kiss on the mouth using her tongue and sucking repeatedly for a solid minute before breaking the kiss. “Oh Mark, thank you so much! How would we ever repay you?!” She says with tears in her eyes as she smushes his face in between her perky breast causing him to blush real hard.

“Ah…eh, invite me for breakfast and hire some help at your store?” He replies thinking the first thing that comes to his mind.

“Done!” She agrees without missing a beat letting him go and walking through the door. “And please feel free to take a shower before leaving, I insist” She suggests leaving with more sway in her hips giving him a clear view of her rump as she departs.

“Ah ok” He finally replied semi in trance by her butt and confused at the offer but decided to comply as he prepared to get dressed once more.

“Lyra! Brush your teeths twice before you do it!” Bon Bon calls as she heads for the kitchen.

“Got it!” Her wife replies leaving the confused human in the hallway.

“Do what?” His question is immediately answered as like what happen with Bon Bon, Lyra suddenly tackles him into the ground as well and proceed to kiss him repeatedly ending in one long kiss treatment to make him stand to attention once more, especially in how Lyra was still pretty much naked and she was firmly pressing her body against his. “You are so not leaving, empty handed stud!” Lyra proclaims biting the air and winking before standing up and going to her room most likely to get changed.

Blinking a couple of times the human can only stare at the door for a moment before standing up and deciding that he better take Bon Bon’s offer and take care of his boner before anything else happens.

Letting the hot water wash away the soreness in his muscles Mark let go a sigh of relaxation as he closed his eyes, enjoying his moment of peace and letting himself have some small degree of pride for a job well done, in more than one way. On his way to the girls house he wasn’t completely sure how things would develop or what exactly he was supposed to do once the deed was done. He sure didn’t want to make anything awkward or feel like he was messing with what otherwise would be a joyful moment between those two, so seeing how none of that happen and instead both Lyra and Bon seem REEEEALLY thankful for him, he couldn’t help but smile washing the shampo off his face in time to hear the bathroom door open and closing behind.

Startled, he turned around only to find Bon Bon butt naked once more entering the batube looking at him with bedroom eyes all of the sudden. “Hello handsome.”

“B…B…Bon Bon? Wha…why are you…?” The mare silenced him by placing one of her fingers on his mouth and pressing her chest against him “Just thought of helping you clean up. After receiving such wonderful news, I have gotten in a celebrating mood” Pressing her puss against his crotch she starts to girate her hips, never breaking eye contact. “Care for one last dance big boy?”

“B…But why? What about Lyra, I thought…?” She silenced him once more “What did I tell you about holding back? Don’t think to much about it and enjoy it Marky, consider it a farewell fuck for the road, and as for my wife.” She gets closer to his ear. “Who’s idea do you think it was?”

If his dick wasn’t rock hard before, it sure was now after that revelation. “S…So Lyra also wants…?”

Chuckling Bon Bon shook her head “No, Lyra had already had more than her fill and didn’t want to give you the wrong idea with so much attention, while I on the other hand...” Letting go of him she turned around and bent over against the wall before looking back at him and using one hand spread one of her butt cheeks to give him a clear view of her black star.“…I always wanted to try this, and Lyra never was for anal. So what do you say dude? Will you help me with one last fantasy before you go? I will let you play with the girls” She adds with a shake of her hips

“W…well I don’t mind helping you with this too, as long as Lyra is ok with it.” Mark agrees, approaching her and grabbing both of her flanks. “Oh she doesn’t, don’t worry about it.” Bon Bon tells moaning in anticipation, as she could feel his dick rubbing against her labia rubbing it up as preparing before he line it up to her ring.

“Have you ever done this before?” He whispers into her ear getting a firm grip on her flank as she shakes her head slowly.

“Got it, in that case let start slow and delicate, I don’t want to hurt you”

She nods vigorously as he slowly starts to enter and spread her inside, making her hold a gasp at the new intrusion “Especially now that you are a mommy.” Mark could feel her whole body shiver the second he utters those words as all of the sudden she bucks backward putting all of his dick inside her anus.

“Oh Celestia help me, it feels even better than any of my toys! Say it again” She tells with hearts forming in her eyes.

“What?” That is all Mark can say at the sudden change in personality

“Say I’m a mommy, say I’m a good mom”

Understanding what was happening he nods and smiles, grabbing her breasts and starts playing with them as he starts to insert his dick into her over and over again.

“You are a good mommy.”

“Yes!” He presses her against the glass door, while continuing to fuck her like a jackhammer.

“You are gonna be a great mommy!”

“Yes!” She yells as her vision starts to get blurry.

“You are such a naughty mommy.”

“Yes…yes I’m! I’m a naughty mommy that likes it rough in the ass! Fuck me Mark! Fuck me like the slutty mommy that I am.”

Their session continued for a while until her climax finally erupted and Mark shot one last load inside of her, holding her close while Bon Bon rode her orgasm out with a dopey smile.

Afterwards and after having a proper shower the two exited the bathroom and had breakfast with Lyra who was waiting for the two of them with a big smile and then gave him a bag the size of a trash bag full of bits ready to give to Mark.

“Dear god, this is…Lyra it is too much I couldn’t…”

“Yes you can and will Mark. Trust me you earned and deserve every single bit” Lyra glares at him with finality making him know that he will take the money one way or another.

Saying their goodbyes, they part ways with the human waving at the happy couple, who reciprocate the action while hugging each other and promising him an invitation to their baby shower and to please keep it a secret until their announcement, which he was more than happy to oblige.

Once gone Bon Bon closes the door and stretches.

“By the stars what a night! That Mark fella really knows his way around a mare.”

“Oh you can say that again dear” Lyra agrees plopping herself into a nearby couch in slight exhaustion “Now THAT is a friend, we should do something for him.”

“Having a threesome, and that bag of bits wasn’t more than enough?” Bon Bon looked at her partner with a raised eyebrow.

“Not like that, I mean he is a nice stud. And I feel a bit sad knowing he hasn’t formed a nice herd yet, and yes Bon Bon I say herd, no mare could ever be able to handle that kind of beast alone.”

Bon Bon chuckles and simply nods remembering how it felt during their shower session.

“So I thought maybe we could help him out with that, he probably doesn’t even know how courtship works here in Equestria so maybe, we could teach him about it, and set up a blind date?”

Chuckling Bon Bon shook her head “Oh Lyra you helpless romantic, ok you peaked my interest what do you have in mind honey?” She ask her with a raise eyebrow

“Well the first thing would be to find a good alpha mare, tell me Bonny, is your cousin still single?” Lyra asks with a smirk and a raised eyebrow of her own.

Past Repercursions (Part 1)[Edited By NagaShark]

View Online

Three years ago

The tension kept building up as Celestia continued glaring daggers at Mark while he just looked around nervously sitting in her office and feeling like a student that was just sent to the principal's office after doing something really bad. Something that could potentially mean expulsion if he didn’t come up with a compelling argument.

After what felt like an eternity with the clicking sound of a clock nearby the princess of the sun finally broke the silence with a sigh as she looked down in disappointment. “Mr. Stars” He flinched at how she was using honorifics.

Oh boy using my given title? This is bad, this is really bad.

“Do you know exactly why I called you here?” She questioned him with a raised eyebrow.

“I...I was told you wanted to tell me something about…Twilight” She cleared her throat in annoyance.

“Ah…!” Princess Sparkle's decision to reject being your successor, but I thought you and Luna were ok with…”

Celestia stopped him by raising her hand “Precisely, that is what I wanted to discuss with you. Tell me Mr. Stars, do you know how many years I had Twilight as my pupil?”

“Well she told me that you took her under your wing the same day she got her cutie mark and that was when she was 6, she is 20 now so…14 years?”

“Exactly, 14 years where I groom, teach, guide and advise her into becoming the princess she is today” She told while standing up and approaching her balcony until she was face to face with the glass door of it. “A mare I could trust Equestria as my successor. A mare I practically raised and saw her grow as if she was my own child.”

She sighed and closed her eyes in frustration “A mare that could have birthed a new and prosperous era of harmony and friendship to Equestria if you hadn’t said anything. All those years down the drain just because you couldn’t keep your mouth shut” She glared at him and through the reflection in the glass.

“Princess, in my defense…”

“No! You listen here mister! Do you even know half of the problems you just caused!?” Celestia didn’t let him finish as she turned around and lashed out in anger at him. “The future you just robbed Equestria of?! The years I have spent searching for the right successor reduced to nothing and that I have to start again from zero? Well? Do you?!”

Mark looked at her in surprise at her outburst for a second before taking on a more serious tone “She has the right to choose and you know it princess.”

She sighed in frustration and returned to her desk “She does, and I respect her decision but it doesn’t erase the problem you made as a result.”

“Princess look, I’m deeply sorry for the mess I caused but the school of friendship is what she chose out of her own free will. She might not have had a dream of her own before, but she found one in that school, and was happy with her friends teaching friendship to everyone. I’m sorry to tell you but becoming Equestria next queen…”

“…Princess” She was quick to correct him.

“…Right, the next princess was never truly her dream. It was yours, and I don’t think it’s fair to simply decided to hand over the crown without even asking if she ever wanted it in the first place.”

“So that is gonna be your excuse? Just saying it was all her choice and you had nothing to do with it? Are you seriously just gonna walk away from this?” She slammed her fist into the desk making it crack from the force “Why don’t I just bend over so you can finish screwing me over already!” She blurted out catching both off guard as her eyes widened and she covered her mouth.

“Ah what just…?”

“Don’t!” Celestia raised her hand and looked down in both frustration and tiredness “Don’t…pay any attention to that”

Her voice was filled with sorrow and the human couldn’t help but felt like all this mess was more than just a title. “This is not just about Twilight isn’t it? You also wanted to retire, didn't you?”

She sighed again and intertwining her fingers she closed her eyes “One thousand and eighteen years Mark, do you have any idea how demanding and draining it is to be the ruler of a nation for that long?”

“It…it really sounds dreadful and even a titanic chore when thinking about it. Especially if on top you had to raise and lower the sun and moon for a thousand of those years” Mark answered looking down in pity.

“I've been doing this for far too long, and I’m more than tired, I just want to pass the torch and finally rest with my sister. See the world, ditch all of the royal drama…maybe even find my special somepony” She mumbled the last part with some heat in her cheeks so low the human didn’t hear the last part.

“I understand, anyone would like a break after a while to spend time with...hey wait a minute!” Mark's eyes widened in realization as he pointed at her with an accusing finger “Isn’t this unfair to your sister too?”

“What did you say?” Celestia looked at him with new anger starting to form.

“Twilight told me about the whole thing with Nightmare Moon, you promised her that you would rule together, as equals, but so far for what I’ve been seeing you are still the favourite princess while she is left stuck with night shift where there is almost nothing to do except maybe one or two meetings and just checks on other ponies dreams.”

Celestia physically flinched in anger at the accusation.

“Furthermore, if you really wanted a break, why not hand over the nation to her? She only has been ruling with you for what? Eight years? Come on Princess, wouldn't it have been more logical and fair to just let her have her turn to shine already as a full time ruler?” One of her eyes started to twitch and the human failed to realize how the room was starting to heat up.

“Honestly for you going as far as to start looking for a replacement instead of trusting your sister with the nation it sounds almost childish, as if Equestria is some kind of toy you rather give away before letting your sister play with”

“Mark” Looking up, the human had to take a step back when he looked at her with pure fury in her eyes.

“GET OUT!”

With a furious roar the human was propelled backwards out of her room, running away before the flames could reach him.

“Sorry, sorry I promise I will fix this mess!” Celestia heard before she used her magic to close the door with force before sitting again and holding her temples with one hand.

I only wanted to be done with the same princess routine, is it really that much to ask?

Suddenly she heard her door open again and Mark popped his head in.“Just putting it out there, would you be willing to relinquish your power to Luna and let her rule Equestria for a thousand years? AH!” He dodged a fireball heading straight at his head and closed the door.

The following days, Mark was subjected to all manner of chores and unexpected tasks starting with rude awakenings from the guards who demanded him to put on a butler uniform and proclaimed that he had officially became Celestia’s personal chore boy, which in essence meant that he had to follow her around everywhere she goes and bring anything she required at any moment.

“Princess, princess I’m not sure if this is working,” Mark said, trying to catch up with her while carrying a tower of paper twice his size.

“Oh really? Do you think this is too much work?” She replies sarcastically, glaring at him from over her shoulder as they keep walking.

“I don’t mean it like that, I mean that…”

“If you have time to talk you have time to work now go fetch me a box of donuts!” She barks orders pointing at the door.

“What but what about these documents”

“Not my problem, now move!”

“But princess I…”

“I’m sorry, I have a royal court to attempt.” She replied, closing the door with force in front of him, causing him to drop all the papers and sigh in defeat at the mess around him. Starting to pick them up he looked at the guards standing at the door with their gaze forward “Any chance she was joking about the donut thing?”

Rather than answer they simply looked at him with a raised eyebrow making him sigh once more “Yeah of course not.”

After that Mark simply stayed silent and decided to let the princess do her thing obeying any command as ridiculous as it might sound with Mark trying to do them as best as he could, only for him to keep receiving criticism after criticism for minor problems. Thankfully Luna wasn’t as hard as Celestia and she hadn’t demand him to do anything, yet she hadn’t seemed to be particularly eager to help him either as she merely resorted to continue giving him the cold shoulder, no doubt angered too of forcing them to keep ruling when all they wanted was to pass the torch.

Adding more guilt to his conscience.

I'm getting nowhere like this!

Mark punched the wall of his room cracking it in the process.

I promise that I will help fix this mess but so far I have been nothing more than just a glorified butler, they have thousands of those already, and solve nothing. Come on there must be something else I’m not seeing

He looked up through the window of his room, which was more like a spacious closet, for how little room there was in it. Whose only source of light was the window and a lightbulb in the middle of the room, no doubt a part of their passive aggressive way of payback for his actions.

I don’t know yet how but I will find a way to repair all this. I promise you two, I will find a solution someway or another.

Back at the present

With a sigh the human looks up at the moon through the window of his home, in contemplation, wearing nothing but his white boxers with sun stamps on them.

“What is the matter, Marky-Po?” Celestia sneaks behind him and hugs his back while nuzzling his neck, wearing a pink semi transparent night gown, and yellow panties. “Something on your mind?”

“It’s nothing Celly, I was just remembering back to when you summoned me, after Twilight rejected your offer.” He tells her with a smile “Boy were you angry back then.”

“And whose fault was it?” She replied with a smirk.

“Yeah it was mine, I stepped out of line accusing you of being childish back then.”

“You sure did.” They both share a chuckle before her expression turns more solemn as they keep looking at the moon “But you were also very brave Mark, not too many ponies would be able to stand their ground when facing an angry alicorn, even less to talk back. Don’t get me wrong, it was still pretty stupid, but also brave.”

“Makes me wonder how we ended up from that start to having this incredible friends with benefits relationship of ours.” He turns around to look at her and hold her hands.

“Let not dwell too much in the past” She gives him a short kiss before her eyes turn sultry and she starts to lead him back to bed “Now come back to bed sweetie. Let me help you clear your mind.” She mentions before licking her lips as they make their way to his room.

And sure as she promised the moment the princess stripped naked in front of him and lay on his bed spreading her legs and inviting him to come over with her finger all other thoughts he was currently having were gone and his mouth started to salivate. While he approaches the base of the bed and kneels down he grabs both sides of her hips.

“God I love our friendship”

“Then why not prove it, sweetie? I’m wearing a new edible underwear” She whispers the last part as a final incentive that works as he dives in and gives her pussy a long lick earning a moan from Celestia who giggles at his eagerness before gasping and lifts her hips so he could grab hold of her flanks while enjoying her lemon pie flavored panties.

God she is even wearing my favourite dessert flavor! I need to return the favor.

At that moment nothing would have made him happier than to just dig in and reach the princess’ deepest treasure, but not wanting to have all the fun he decided to take his time and let her enjoy their session as much as he was, taking slow and long licks on her pussy, making sure to reach all the right spots, confirmed for how she was getting wetter and her gasp and moans were slowly increasing in volume, until eventually her first orgasm came like a torrent soaking her panties complete. In the heat of the moment Mark couldn’t help himself and bite and rip off her panties taking a big chunk out of it, enjoying the flavor of a very erotic hard candy before swallowing admiring his handy work.

In front of him Celestia was panting, riding her afterglow as her well trimmed rainbow color pussy keeps winking like crazy, once he thought she had calmed down enough, he licks his finger and was about to continue his administration when a golden aura grab his wrist and launches him forward into the eager arms of Celestia. Who looks at him with lust filled eyes. “No more warming up! Take that dick of yours and ram it inside my pussy NOW!” She commanded almost in a feral and desperate tone, as she used her magic to take off his boxers and released his rock hard dick from it, restraining it from lining up to her waiting pussy.

Drunk in lust Mark simply dove in and rams his dick in her with all his might while at the same time aggressively kissing her, as she hugs him with both arms, legs and even entangles her tail around his right foot, as their love making quickly turns more feral. Her walls clamp on his dick massaging and milking it for all that it was worth.

They toss and turn exchanging positions, eventually taking their session all over the room as Mark rams Celestia against the wall to fuck her standing up, eating each other out in a 69 position and even defying gravity when her magic starts to short circuit and both floated in mid air as he takes her cowgirl style.

Both grunting and growling, with Mark even resorting to lightly biting down on Celestia's neck while mounting her like a possessed animal which only served to drive her more crazy, wanting nothing more than to mate with her partner.

Riding their final afterglow both human and princess collapse on his bed completely drenched in sweat and other fluids holding each other for dear life in a tight hug, with Celestia using her magic and wings to cover her partner and put a blanket on top of the two, as they pant slowly letting sleep take them away. Big smiles plastered on their faces, unknowing how at the moment they were sharing the exact line of thought before falling asleep

God I think I’m getting addicted to this mare
Heaven I think I’m getting addicted to this human

Matchmaking Season (Edited By NagaShark)

View Online

“At last, my latest creation is complete!” Rarity boasts in pride taking a step away and taking off her glasses to admire her latest creation, wearing her usual white formal shirt with long sleeves, long purple skirt with matching high heels and a measuring tape wrapped around her neck.

In front of her was Mark, currently wearing a formal uniform with blue pants, black and tall boots with yellow diamonds encrusted in a pattern at the edge of each, white gloves. A red cape with an even darker and thick red piece of cloth acting as a belt as well as a brown one going sideways in the waist area and a long shirt covering most of the pants with long sleeves having the same yellow pattern at the edge.

At the moment he was trying to remain as still as possible with his arms raised while Rarity inspected the uniform with a critical eye, and smiled in satisfaction when she didn’t discover any flaw on it.

“Yes, with this I have proved that there is no attire in Equestria I can not create for either mares or stallions! You can lower your arms now dear.”

Mark complies and nods, rubbing the stiffness out of his shoulder “Congratulations Rarity, you really outdid yourself with this piece.”

“Aww thank you Mark, and thank you for agreeing to be my model for this little project of mine, both the measurement and the photoshoot session tomorrow.”

“It was my pleasure, it sounded like fun and hey I’m flattered that you considered me an ‘exotic eye catcher for your new line of clothes.” Plus it means I get to pose with beautiful mares for a whole day.”

Rarity smirks and raises an eyebrow as she crosses her arms “Oh really? I wonder why?”

“Ah come Rarity! Don’t be like that, I’m not made of stone and well…a man can have dreams too” He says with a blush causing the tailor to chuckle at his reaction.

“Oh I’m just joking dear, there is nothing wrong with finding joy in your work, and who knows maybe that special mare for you could be among those models” She teases him with a wink.

“I…I don’t think that wouldn’t be too professional for my part Rarity, I bet most of them are already married or have a herd or a coltfriend” Mark dismiss her remark as he looks away

“Oh I wouldn’t turn that possibility down just yet dear, you could be surprised.” She tells him with a knowing smile, while passing him his cloths folded and clean from when he arrived and a bag of bits at payment “Remember 8 am sharp.”
“Got it” He picked up both and went to change. “And since you brought it up, you pique my curiosity. If hypothetically one of them or even if it turns out that all those models were single, what would you do exactly?”

“Well first of all I suppose I would ask how is that even possible, and probably will start wondering if every stallion in Equestria is blind.” He replied honestly while leaving the changing room and handing her the ensemble she just made. “Then probably I would be a bit nervous, remind myself that this is a job and not a place to find dates and be as professional as possible. I mean this is really important to you Rarity. It would be cruel and unprofessional just going around trying to pick up girls when all they really want is to do their job.”

“Well that is really sweet of you to say Mark, but that doesn’t exactly answer my question.” She stopped him with a raised eyebrow.

“Rarity I swear I would not try anything, other than maybe take small peeks.”

“And why not?”

That reaction takes Mark completely off guard as she sighs and looks down before continuing “You still have difficulties assimilating some of our culture don’t you? Mark, in Equestria the birth rate of stallions might not be as bad as before but it is still very low.”

“I know that, Twilight taught me how now a days the birth between colts and fillies is one male for each six females and forty years ago it was even wider with one for each fifteen or so I think, making Equestria a mostly matriarchy nation, although now days stallion rights and reforms have been working hard on…”

Rarity stops him by raising her hand. “…Yeah, you know the facts but it appears you haven't exactly assimilated the social implication of what that represents.”

“Huh?”

“Tell me Mark, does Earth allow romance and the pursuit of relationships in the workplace?”

“Oh no, that is very frowned upon.”

“Well in Equestria it is the opposite, no pony cares about shows of affection and it is actually encouraged in some companies, as a sort of stress relief. A worker in love is an efficient worker.”

“What?!” Mark exclaims in complete shock at the news “But…how I…that doesn’t make any sense!”

“And that is the point. It really looks like you are still clashing with some aspects of our culture.” She smiles and puts her hand on his shoulder “But that is ok Mark, that is why your friends are here for you. To help you out to understand things better”

She let go as her eyes widened. “As a matter of fact I have the perfect book on the subject.” She goes to the living room and picks up a magazine from a coffee table. “Aha here it is” She hands it over to him and he looks at the contents of the cover page.

“Fashion week?” He reads out loud in front of the tailor.

“Read the subtitle underneath silly.”

He inspected it some more until something caught his attention “Top ten most common forms of flirting on the platform?”

“Exactly! It’s an article of the most used moves mares used to catch the attention of the stallion they wish to court, or be courted by.”

“Wait, in Equestria it’s the mare who flirts with the stallion?”

“Oh Marky, you still have a lot to learn. It is really hard to say for sure to be honest, sometimes the stallion engages the conversation, sometimes it is the mare. It makes no difference to be honest. But anyway, back on track, take this magazine, read the article and tomorrow if one mare gives you a signal don’t be afraid to ask her out, trust me mares love confident stallions.” She ends with a wink.

“Rarity I’m still not sure about this, I told you about that mostly as a joke!”

“Noneses! You are very sweet, kind and attractive young stallion Mark. Any mare would love to have a date with you.” She ends up kissing his cheek surprising the human as he looks at her with some heat on his face as she lightly pushes him out of the house “Remember! 8am sharp, and you better have read the article by then!” She calls before closing the door.

Ah, what just happened?

The human is left blinking in the middle of the street as he simply keeps walking toward his home with the magazine in one arm trying to figure out what just transpired unaware of the giggling fashionista peeking out of the window to make sure the human left.

Oh how I love playing matchmaker!”

Taking out her scroll she speed dialled a number “Lyra?…Yeah he just left, everything is set and ready!…It was just like you fear, our stud doesn’t know much about courtship, but I gave him a crash course. Is Milky ready too?…Excellent, oh that mare is just gonna a fall in love once she sees him with the ensemble I made…remember 8 am sharp, romance will be in the air~” She mentions in a sing-song voice.

Later that night

Reading the last sentence in the article Mark put down the magazine and sighs while rubbing his eyes. His mind was in turmoil with emotions and different thoughts at the moment.

God I need advice.

He took out his scroll and was about to call Celestia but stopped considering how things had gone so far with her and ultimately shook his head.

She would probably just tell me to take advantage and find a date, and Molly would probably suggest I sleep with all the models, not to mention, she has worked really hard to be where she is now. I can’t keep risking her having a relapse just because I was a pervert. I will not let her fall into old habits.

“Sorry Celly but I can’t keep relying on you for every romantic problem I have.” He starts to scroll through his list of contacts “Besides this seems more like a job for another princess” he smiles when he spots the name he was looking for and presses it to start the call.

“Young Mark! What a pleasant surprise hearing from you”

“Hi Luna, hope this isn’t a bad time”

“Nonsense, I always have time for my friends, and tonight was a slow night anyway. So I was mostly just painting my nails at the moment”

“That is good to hear because I could really use some wise advice from someone that knows what it’s like not knowing how things work in Equestria.”

“Oh you come to the right mare young Mark. There is no other mare that knows the feeling better than I, so tell me, what is on your mind?”

“Well, some days ago I took a job helping Rarity with a new line of clothes she wanted to try out. A stallion selection to be precise, she thought I would give her an special exotic edge to her line by modeling them as well, so one thing led to another and after doubling my salary and offering a copy of her creations free of charge I end up agreeing to a photoshoot tomorrow.”

“And the prospect is making you nervous?”

“Kind of, but not because of the photo session, the problem is that there will be supermodel mares there too, and I have the feeling that Rarity is trying to set me up on some sort of blind date with one of them…or at least I hope it is just one. I’m still trying to figure out the rules when it comes to herds.”

“I see? And you are not interested in seeking that kind of relationship at the moment?”

“That is the issue, I’m not completely sure, a part of me would like to try and learn what would it be like to form a herd, while the other, well…I'm terrified Luna, I’m still trying to wrap my head around the concept of polygamy being the norm here, where is the line between flirt and cheating? Is there a limit of how many mares one single stallion can have? Is it rude to even ask that question? Asking it makes me a pervert? How does a date work? By god how does a double date work? I…”

“Mark! Mark calmed down.” Luna says stopping him from his barrage of questions increasing his panic more and more, making him stop, signaling for her to continue “Deep breath, close your eyes and just clear your mind.” She instructs him to help him slow down his racing heart until he manages to relax.

“Ok…Ok I’m better now, but you see the problem now? I want to try but I’m not sure if I’ll ever have what it takes”

“Oh young Mark, I see your issue and to be perfectly honest this appears to be a subject my niece could be of greater help than I could but if you seek my advice I would say not to stress over it and simply let your heart take charge.”

“...You’re joking” Mark asks her in disbelief

“Like I told you many moons before, here in Equestria we are far more liberal and open in contrast to how they work on Earth according to what you told me.”

“Yeah I remember, I still can’t believe that you didn’t even know the concept of monogamy, or that it was something that rare to happen here.”

“Precisely! Call it a common custom, tradition or survival instincts. At the end of the day it doesn’t matter, most of the time in Equestria mares simply enjoy partaking in group activities, including intimate ones”

“Even you?”

“Sure, of course the issue there was more if a stud will ever have the courage to approach either my sister or I, and then if he would have the endurance to handle either or both of us.” She tells with a chuckle “Why the question? Are you perhaps offering some sort of arrangement?”

Mark's face turned red at the implication and was left speechless until he heard her chuckling “Just a jest young Mark.”

He joined in the laughter when he heard that. “Man Luna, you really caught me off guard just now.”

“I could tell by the silence, but don’t worry I know you are not ready for me or Tia yet”

He got stiff the moment he heard that.

Yet?

“Back on topic, if it eases your worries, before any herd begins a stallion needs to find that special alpha mare that he can confide with. A mare who can share his worries and discuss when and who could join their group. So you see? You don’t need to jump straight away into a group of mares, like any other relationship it needs work and to grow gradually at its own pace with cooperation and understanding of everyone involved. The only times a herd starts right away is when the stallion and/or mare invite over their friends with benefits into their circle and they agree. Yes Mark before you ask it’s far more common than you think, by my stars there are even cases where studs of pre existing herd after approval by his mates go and keep those relationships going, to ease the pressure of lonely mares until they find a herd of their own.”

“Are all relationships in Equestria really this casual and well…kind of promiscuous in general? No offense.”

“None taken and yes, they pretty much are, I mean if they weren’t, creating herds could be far more difficult don’t you think?” He could feel the sass from her voice.

“Point taken.”

“Of course this will always be your choice, young Mark. I'm not forcing you into something you feel uncomfortable with. I’m just telling you right now, there is nothing to be afraid of when it comes to courting mares, just take it one step at a time. And remember, your friends will always be there for you when you are confused, or need any advice or wish to learn more about our culture.”

“Thank you Luna, that actually takes a huge weight off my shoulders.”

“Anytime young Mark, so what would you do in the end?”

“I’m not sure yet but for now I think I will simply let things flow naturally and see how things develop, and if by the end of the day I land a date, you will be the first one to know it”

“I wish you the best of luck then, let me know if you wish to speak with my niece in the future, for more advice this is her field of expertise after all” A ring is heard from Luna side. “Oh my pizza is here! We’ll talk later young Mark”

“Until next time Luna have a good night.”

“You too my friend” Luna ends the call leaving the human alone with his thoughts.

Find a marefriend, have I really gone this native? Oh who I’m kidding of course I have.

Mark chuckles to himself after some self reflection before looking at the stars in the sky.

Screw it! Any man dreams of having a harem at least once. If things work out maybe I could even invite Celly to join, and like the expression goes, when in Rome.

The next day

“Mark over here!” Rarity waves enthusiastically as the human makes his way to the park where various tents are lined up to change, a line of outfits were lined up nearby and photographic equipment and a stage were assembled to start the session.

“You are early, there are 10 minutes left before the session starts.” Rarity points out as she checks the watch on her wrist.

“Didn’t want to risk being late” Mark shrugs before smiling and looking around at the equipment. “Plus I was too excited to wait, it really looks like you really went all out with this photoshoot.”

“Well of course, if you wish to shine you need to use only the best!” Rarity proclaims with pride inflating her chest, resulting in a small chuckle from the human from her showboating.

“So where is everyone?” Mark asks with a raised eyebrow looking everywhere for the camera and modeling crew.

“None of the other models have arrived yet, and the camera crew are setting everything up in their tent, so let me introduce you to the team.” Rarity says in excitement as she grabs his wrist and guides him inside one of the tents, where four earth pony mares were hard at work setting everything up for the photo session, all wearing unusual outfits making them look more like models rather than part of the crew.

“Ah Rarity, why are the models setting everything up?”

She only chuckles at the comment. “No silly, those are simply the crew of Photo Finish each and everyone of them had a flare to pop and catch the eye the moment you see them, that is how she does things.” Rarity explains.

“Is this my star?!” Mark was startled when he suddenly heard a female voice with a german accent behind him, and when he turns around he saw a light blue earth pony mare with white straight mane and tail wearing black and purple sunglasses, a striped long sleeve shirt, a black long skirt with purple diamonds and a white string at the edge and a purple scarf currently inspecting Mark with a critical eye.

“Oh hi Pho…” Rarity starts to speak but the mare stops her without looking at her.

“Ah! I’m inspecting Miss Rarity, pleasantries can wait, now...” She raises her hand pointing out without saying anything before suddenly pointing at Mark “Introduce yourself!”

“Aw…hi? My name is Mark, and I’m here to help with the photo session by modeling some of the clothing lines, who are…”

“Aha! So it is you then! Yes, you will be the star of today! I can see it radiating from you, boy.” She exclaimed in an overly dramatic pose. “As for me I…am Photo Finish! One of the best fashion photographers in all of Equestria! With my camera I’m capable of finding and exposing…the magic!”

She then starts to circle around “And you my star have aroused my intrigue! Hmm…no tail, no fur, no horns” She started to list while getting closer to him.

“Hey what are you…?”

“Yes, yes indeed! I have never captured an image of a model like you before. I can see the raw beauty of you, powerful yet dormant, no that would not do it needs to be awoken! To be properly seen! This is the challenge that will fall on me: Photo Finish! And I...will find it!” She keeps narrating in her overly dramatic tone before returning to normal without saying anything for a moment “Now…I go!” She suddenly runs and helps the rest of the crew putting together the final details for the session leaving Mark blinking at the whole ordeal.

“What just happened?”

“Oh don’t give it too much mind dear. That is how Photo Finish does things, is part of her ritual to find the perfect photo, if anything you should feel pride, she is laying eyes on you! That means you have piqued her interest and believe me, for somepony that works with a lot of models and has seen it all. Doing so is nearly impossible, you really gave her a good impression.” Rarity tells him, giving him a wink.

“Now let's change your clothes while we wait for the rest.” Rarity guides him to the dressing room “So…did you read it?” She whispers once the two were alone.

“I read the article, yeah. And after giving thought I decided to to give it a try.”

“Wonderful!” Rarity virtually skipped at the news “Oh I love it when love is in the air!” She says while passing him the set of clothes he was modeling yesterday.

“Don’t get your hopes too high either Rarity, I’m not just going to say yes to the first mare that winks at me, I’m just saying I will keep my eyes open and let things develop naturally.” Mark replies before going to change, as Rarity smirks.

“Of course, completely reasonable, just know if you need any advice I’m always here~” Rarity says before leaving to give him privacy while he changes.

Once he was ready, Photo Finish didn’t waste any time and placed him on the set to take some pictures as she instructed him to do various simple poses to lose him up as she put it, before stopping and inspecting him once more.

“No, no, no this will not do.”

“Am I doing something wrong?” Mark asks in worry.

“Yes! You are not giving me anything! The energy is there but you are not doing anything with it. Boy what do you think this is it?”

“Ah…a photo session?”

“Wrong! Oh I see the problem now, you are not seeing what your role is, you don’t understand what a star's intent is. Are you a boy?”

“I thought you meant like a…”

“Of course not, so let me tell you, when you step into that set you are no longer Mark the boy of the stars, you are a symbol for all stallions in the world to look up to! When boys see you they must see a role model to imitate a symbol that shows power! Confidence! Self sufficient! They must see a stallion that can tame the hearts of any mare they set their sights on!” She proclaims in excitement.

“Ah I’m not sure how to reflect…”

“That is it! You are overthinking it, boy you must stop thinking at once!”

“Stop thinking?”

“Yes! You are only following instructions but are not showing me anything that I listed, I know it is there, I’m never wrong when seeing the magic, yours is definitely there, is screaming to be seen, but you refuse to let them play! Why are you torture them? I need a model not a puppet! Now from the top! Let try this again” She tells in frustration

“Miss Finish, the rest of the models have arrived.” One of the assistants mentions.

“Are they now? Hmm Good, change of plan, send them in, and you boy! Stay right there, I want you to see how the magic shines! Maybe all you need is the right motivation.”

Entering the tent, Mark saw three beautiful mares walking in, wearing formal night dresses like they were getting ready for the grand galloping gala.

The first was a bat pony that had a gothic air, with half closed eyes with dark blue shadow that matched her tail, short spiky mane similar to Rainbow Dash’s, and light blue fur. She was wearing a dark black formal one piece sleeveless dress with sparks that resemble stars, a blue corset, and white pearls. The whole ensemble gave her an incredible look but her expression made her look like she was tired or annoyed to be here right now.

“Can we move this along? I would like to be anywhere but here right now.” The bat pony mentions in complete disinterest looking away.

“Ah come on Umbral! Don’t you at least want to say hi to the new model? He looks kind of cute” A cheerful white pegasus mare with golden mane and tail suddenly comes close to Umbral for a hug. She was wearing a vibrant sky blue one piece dress with a pink belt with a V opening to show some of her cleavage, and a silver necklace with the pendant of the sun on it.

“Surprise, I told you to stop hugging me.” Umbral reproaches, still annoyed but making no attempt to push her away as Surprise only chuckles while pestering, before noticing Mark and letting go, waving hello at him. He does the same and then looks to the final mare that, contrary to Surprise and Umbral, seems to be the most reserved as she kept her head low and was wearing a dark green hood to cover her face.

She was also wearing a two piece dress with a cloud white top with semi transparent sleeves and a long forest green skirt bottom as well as what appeared to be a gray bow tie and green globes. For what he could see, she looked like an earth pony with yellow fur and blue mane and tail. Looking up she made eye contact with him before immediately looking down in embarrassment.

Needless to say all 3 look simply gorgeous and Mark just couldn’t keep his eyes away from them being mesmerized by each and everyone of their unique charms. A fact that Finish didn’t waste time in notice and smiles as an idea formed in her head.

“Yeah, now we’re cooking”

“Oh, Oh, Photo Finish! Can I go first? Please, please, please I promise I will stay still” Surprise insists on wanting to be placed yet, she stops her dead in her tracks “No! You! Get in position!” Photo Finish commands pointing at Umbral and then at Mark, much to her surprise “Me? You want me to have a session with a noob?” She says in frustration.

“Don’t question my art! Now move, move, move!” Photo points at him once more making her shrug and roll her eyes. “Whatever, if it means I can get out of here quickly!” She says in disinterest as she goes to stand next to Mark “Hi my name is…”

“Not interested, listen buddy here is how things are gonna be I do my thing you just stay there and smile and we will be cool got it? You wouldn’t want to be on my bad side.” She warned him, flashing her teeths. Irking the human with her attitude.

Geez what a diva, maybe someone should teach her some humility, in fact, why not have a bit of fun?

He starts to ponder, starting to get an idea on what to do.

“Now…we improvise! Show me what you can do boy, teach me how you would enchant a mare, woo my model!” Photo Finish instructs as she ready her camera

“Ja! This I want to see.” Umbral says not impressed at all looking at Mark with a raised eyebrow “Friendly warning boy…I bite.”

“Fine by me...” He smiles and extends his hand for her as if they were about to dance which makes her roll her eyes and take it only to be brought forward as he grabs her waist and extends their arms while smirking forcing her to look him in the eyes “...I can bite back.” He proclaims much to her surprise as Photo captures the exact moment Umbral looks at him in surprise and had some pink tint on her cheeks. “Let dance, sweetie.”

“Wow, did it just get real hot in here?” Surprise asks looking around.

“Yes! That is it, the magic at last, keep going! We are not here, embrace your fake setting!” Photo instruct as Mark starts to lead, actually making them dance as Umbral was caught off guard by his actions and how his hands keep moving her like a puppet with subtle and slow actions, caressing of her waist, sudden spins and dips and he making her hug herself with his hands intertwined with hers that just keep catching Umbral unaware as he keeps her focus on his eyes, teasing her repeatedly with small breaths near her mouth taunting her to move forward. .

At the time she wanted to gain control but each soft touch, each whisper of nothingness, each proximity of his lips just kept her in a sort of calmed trance, that implores her not to ruin the moment and just enjoy the sensation as much as she could, and make her want him to stop the tease and actually kiss her already, something that unfortunately never arrived.

It wasn’t until she heard the sound of Photo Finish firing at a quick pace that she managed to snap out of it and realized that they both stopped dancing and were giving their audience a quick show. “Friendly advice? You don’t want to be on my bad side either.” Mark tells her with a smirk making her blush and look away in anger. “Show off.” She mutters, refusing to make eye contact.

“Yes! I have uncovered a treasure trove ready to be seen! Next model! Do the same, enchant these models! Make them want you!” Photo instructed as Surprise takes her friend's place and things soon start to flow more naturally for Mark, as after taking a deep breath he lets his instincts do the talking and lead each mare according to their personalities, in different settings. With Surprise being more as if the two were just playing pretend, making her hard to read, not sure if she was genuinely interested, or found a way to tease him back, as they dance a bit faster, and with the third mare whose name he found out was Milky Way, had a stiff beginning but once they relaxed they kept enjoying the session, as she was friendly although not as energetic as Surprise, and whose movements feel more natural and organic, instead of wanting to tease or have fun like the other two were.

From a formal gala, to a day in the park, to an exercise session all four of them keep going through the motions and wardrobe changes without even caring or noticing the camera rapidly firing shot after shot.

The beach setting was probably the most challenging for Mark as he had to face all three models wearing two piece swimming suits that allow them to show how they each have fairly big breasts, and made sure to engrave it into his mind.
With Umbral using the chance to take revenge by ‘accidentally’ almost making him cup one of her breasts on more than one occasion. Surprise, constantly hugging him pressing her breast against his arms, chest or even part of his face and Milky Way whose boobs were easily the same size as Celestia’s, was almost impossible not to notice.

How he managed to complete the session hiding his boner was nothing less than a miracle, on his part, as he had to muster all of his will power to power through.

Starting to get lost at one point he briefly stops the session to approach Photo Finish with an intense glare “What is it?” She ask with neutrality but rather than answer he simple approach her and took hold of her glasses

“Nothing, I simply couldn’t continue watching you hide your own magic either” Caught off guard Photo Finish was surprised when he removed her glasses so he could see directly, her purple eyes staring back at him as he smiled “You have beautiful eyes Photo Finish, you should let the world see them more often.” Still semi paralized she didn’t stop him from hanging said glasses on her scarf and returned to the set to continue the session.

Returning from her stupor, Photo Finish brought up her camera again. “Continue!” She proclaimed like nothing had happened and kept taking photos.

I must be careful, this boy's magic is too intense, I almost got caught on the blast! Photo Finish thought gulping at the still fresh memory in her mind.

Soon everyone present started to lose the notion of time as Mark was able to find his own pace and model on his own with more assertiveness, as the models needed a moment to recover and give Photo Finish enough material to work with.

“Will that be enough?” Mark stopped posing to look at Photo Finish who remained quiet for a moment before standing up, putting her glasses back on and passing her card to him “Yes, I have seen more than enough, I have seen the latent magic in you my boy, and I love it. If you ever want to model again, call me…at once! I would make sure that all of Equestria knows your name” She exclaimed in an overly dramatic voice, before grabbing his checks and kissing both much to his surprise. “And now…I leave!” She then turns around and rushes off to the tent with her crew grabbing all of her equipment and leaving as well.

“Oh! A career as a model? You should keep that card darling! You never know, maybe it could be a side gig” Rarity teases him a little before starting to pack her clothes up. “Thanks again for doing this for me Mark, you really helped me promote my new line”

“It was nothing Rarity, it was kind of fun. A bit more intense that I expected at one point, but fun”

“Really now?” Rarity looks back at him with a smirk “And when was that moment exactly?” She ask with a knowing smile as he smirks back and look at her

“You set up that swim suit section, didn’t you?”

“I just thought it could help you open up to the idea of entering the dating game darling, and I’m sure you weren’t the only one that had fun” She tease pointing at the rest of the mares who were currently chatting with one another with their regular clothing, Umbral wearing jeans, a spiked bracelet on her right arm, a leather jacket and dark purple tank top. Surprise wearing a pink skirt, and a yellow t-shirt that matched her mane and Milky a long blue skirt and white button up shirt with short sleeves.

“You really left an impression on them, Marky dear.”

“Ah come on you are just saying that.”

“No I mean it Mark, I’m not sure how or what exactly you did back then but Surprise was right, things sure heated up once you loosened up, even I was half wanting to have a turn dancing.”

“Really?”

She nods with a smile “Really, so much so I would love to take you dancing later on but for now.” She gives him a little push. “Go ahead, talk to them.”

“What? No, I’m not sure I could trust myself. The bikini session is still very fresh in my mind and…”

“Come on!” She insisted, “Be daring, live a little I promise, none of them bite…well maybe Umbral but she won't do it, I promise.” She gave him another shove as he looked back at her confused for a moment before ultimately deciding to comply and approach them. He was nervous but knew Rarity was right and more importantly he wanted to know more about those three.

“Ah excuse me” Mark called the attention of the models who all looked at him. “Sorry to bother, I just wanted to say that all of you did an incredible…”

“Aww, you’re nervous! Don’t be. We are all friends here.” Surprise suddenly exclaimed bringing him into a hug “My name is Surprise by the way, I know you pretty much, know it by now but I like to introduce myself” She gave him a big grin as she let him go.

“And live up to your name I noticed.” Mark tells, still shaken by being caught off guard, making her chuckle. “Guilty as charged! And these are my friends…”

“Oh no!” Umbral suddenly rushed forward and pointed an accusing finger at her “You are not introducing us again, last time you said I was a biker gang leader and Milky was a secret agent.”

“It was a joke” Surprise defended herself.

“We know Surprise but sometimes you can be a tad bit intense.” Milky Way tells her, placing her hand on the pegasus shoulder before looking at Mark “My name is Milky Way by the way, nice to meet you…Mark was it?”

“Yep, Mark Stars. The last one isn’t my last name by the by, just a title I kind of sort of got”

“You got that title? Ok now I want to hear that story. The name is Umbral” she points at herself “Don’t tick me off or mess with my friends and we will be cool, so what is the deal with you Stars? What exactly are you?”

“Umbral! Could you try being more delicate?” Milky reproaches her friend as she only rolls her eyes. “Please, like you two don’t want to know as well.”

“She’s right, I would like to hear the story.” Surprise replies casually.

“Well…yeah but we could have asked more nicely.”

Mark only chuckles at the antics before answering. “It's ok, I get that reaction a lot and to answer, my race is called humans, and I suppose you could think of me as an alien…not that kind of alien! No I don’t have strange alien powers or a spaceship” He was quick to answer before Surprise could ask the obvious question making her look down in disappointment

“You get those questions a lot, eh Stars?” Umbral question with a raised eyebrow.

“More than what you might think, unfortunately. And sorry to disappoint you but not even I know how I came here, one day I simply appear and crash through Princess Celestia's ceiling in the middle of Day Court, with almost no memory besides my name”

“Wait, wait, wait! You figuratively and literally just crashed into the Princess day court, and lived to tell the tale?” Umbral asks in shock.

“That is one heck of a surprise, Marky.” Surprise tells with a big grin.

“How did you survive that? Or didn’t get arrested?” Milky asks equally invested.

“Oh it's a long boring story, you don’t want to hear it.”

“I’m not so sure about that.” Milky mentions with a smile. “I for one would like to know more about that, say maybe while drinking a coffee?” She asks him, fluttering her eyelash catching him by surprise.

“What?”

“Come on girls, that would not be fair! We should tell him about us too” Surprise adds, causing Umbral to chuckle “Ah what the heck not like I’m doing much at the moment, so what do you say Stars? One coffee tomorrow at say noom?”

Did she…are all three asking me? No, I’m overthinking it, this is probably just coffee

“Sure I would like that, where do we go?”

“Oh! What if we don’t know? Let's meet at the center of the plaza, and THEN find a place to drink coffee! That way it will make it more interesting.” Her companions simply shrug and nod.

“Works for me, see you there Stars, oh and about that modeling gig?” She gets closer to him “I say go for it at least part time. I still need to get you back.” She practically whispers with their faces real close and she blows him a kiss and wink before leaving with her friends “By Marky! It was nice meeting you!” Surprise wave before following her friends leaving him frozen in shock, until the smirking face of Rarity appears in his field of vision.

“Mark Stars, you little liar!” She playfully reproached giving him a light shove “And you were nervous about entering the game, you are a natural!”

“What?”

“Not only did you make three new friends, you got yourself a play date like it was nothing”

“So?”

“So? Mark dear, do you have any idea how many drink invitations eventually become a date?”

“A date!?”

“Relax, darling it's not like anything out of the ordinary is gonna happen, you will only be four friends exchanging stories, how things develop from there is completely up to you. But it felt nice right?”

“Yeah it really was. Maybe you are right Rarity, perhaps it’s time for me to enter the dating world”

“That is fantastic dear! And I will be more than happy to help you out if you need anything else, but for now just have fun with your new friends…and if any of them catches your eye, let me know and I will teach you how to court your alpha mare”

“Alpha mare?” Mark looks at her confused, as she put her hand over his shoulder. “We have much to discuss.”

As they advance Rarity looks at Lyra looking at them from the bushes as she winks and gives her a thumbs up, making her jump from joy.

Mark First Date (Edited By NagaShark)

View Online

“…And after that, all hell just broke loose that day.” Mark recaps what he said to the 3 mares while playing with the straw of his drink. Soon after meeting at the agreed-upon spot and finding a good coffee shop, Surprise didn’t waste time and asked him to please just continue the story. Something he was still pretty confused about, why were they so interested. In how all of them seemed to absorb every word he was saying. “The royal guards, naturally stand to attention and surround me thinking I was some kind of threat, and in my panic and feeling like I couldn’t breathe, I accidentally shoved/ rammed one into a nearby pillar which just made things worse.”

They gasp at the revelation “Pegasus threw rope at me, and unicorns immobilized me with ice spells, just adding fuel to my terror as I started sending ponies flying everywhere trying to escape until the princess ordered everyone to stop and approached me, she saw how terrified I was.” He looked down with a chuckle. “She probably saved me from spending the rest of my life in a dungeon, that day.”

“Well of course she would know you were scared silly, that is how princess Celestia is.” Surprise giggles before waving her hand rapidly. “Keep going! What happened after that?” She eagerly asks while sucking her milkshake really fast from all the emotion.

“After that, things went by in a blur. After calling off her guards, she approached me and told me that if I calmed down she would let me go, I was unsure but that was better than being an icicle so I complied. She sent me to a guest room to calm my nerves while she sorted that mess out. Later that day I met Twilight and Fluttershy who helped me calm down and figure out what was happening. After the air was cleared I took Twilight's invitation to live in her castle, and well the rest is history, I learned more of my new powers, found a job, got a home of my own, you get the picture.”

“Come on Stars, we all know that couldn’t possibly be the end of the story, so spit it out. What happened after you arrived at Ponyville?” Umbral ask intrigued pointing at him while holding her cup of coffee

“Oh no Umbral, I think I shared more than enough already. Now it’s my turn to ask about you three.”

“He is right Umbral, we have been pestering him into telling us his life story, it will only be fair if we repay him with our own.” Milky reasons with her friends. Making the bat pony shrug and lean back in her chair. “Eh fair enough, fire away Stars.”

“Well I suppose I should start with an easy one, how long have you been supermodels?”

“Oh Milky and I are just part time models” Surprise tells pointing at herself and Milky as she nods “I actually work for a tourist travel agency, mostly doing recon of hotels, malls, parks and other tourist attractions, fill a report and give it to my superiors so they can promote vacation plans for their clients.”

“And I’m a humble milkmare/owner of my own product from Trottingham.” Milky continues, “Surprise and I only model on occasion when we have time with Umbral, for moral support.”

“And because it's fun!”

“As for me, well not gonna a lie it started off as a way to piss off my old man back then when he just keep jabbering about following the family tradition, but then I found myself enjoy the gig so I stuck around and before I knew it I was posing for front pages and perfume ads'' Umbral replies casually. “These two have been my childhood friends since kindergarten so of course I would invite them over for fun from time to time, just as they do for me with their jobs. When we are all together modeling it’s not any different than playing dress up and hey it’s a great way to catch up after being apart for a while.”

“Or have a test vacation/adventure of sorts when visiting new places and meet the locals when helping me.” Surprise adds.

“Or promoting and campaigning my product outside the town” Milky finishes.

“Wow, you three seems to be really close” Mark mentions, impressed on how they found the way to include each other in their working life.

“That's what friendship is all about Marky, finding a way to keep in contact and hey when working with friends, any work looks more like a fun game.” Surprise tells him with enthusiasm.

“What about you Mark? With what you told us, you could have gotten any sort of job, why choose taking odd jobs as a handyman?” Milky questions with interest.

“Well I suppose it just sort of happened, and I’m not so sure you want to hear much about this one. It has a bit of a sad beginning.” He confesses to them with some worry.

“Eh suit yourself, but honestly does it really matter how it started, I mean looked at you? Having a date with three mares at the same time, having a happy life and a stable income? I say you really made whatever happened work.” Umbral mentions pointing at him with her cup once more before taking a sip.

“Ah excuse me…a date?” He asks, unsure if he heard correctly, making her smirk. “Play your cards right and it might be one, so still not want to talk Stars?”

“Umbral don’t pressure him” Milky reproaches her friend.

“It’s ok Milky, and she is right, as sad as it began things turned around so I suppose I shouldn’t feel bad talking about it.” He takes a deep breath before continuing “But it will open an old wound so I will try to avoid some of the details, you see after some time living with Twilight, there was this incident that really bummed my mood, and I mean crash and burn. It was like all the colors just drained away. I couldn’t see anything but gray, I felt horrible and didn’t want to do anything for I don’t even remember how long.”

“Oh my.” Surprise gasps at the confession.

“I just needed to do anything to distract myself, I was completely desperate to just occupy my time. Something to bring some color back into my life so not wanting to mope around in self-pity I took a walk around town until I found this temporary job opening at Sugar Cube corner, moving boxes. I thought to myself ‘why not? The smell could help me forget.” So I took the job and made use of my strange super strength, and the plan worked. Thanks to Pinkie, the bakery smell and me just moving boxes I briefly forgot what happened to me, but then it returned once it was over.

So I kept walking until I found another odd job, then another, and another and so on until I finally came to the conclusion that I like moving around and simply doing odd jobs. I don’t know, I suppose I simply found it fulfilling and fun. That is why I became an extraordinary handyman.”

He ends the story with a smile, only to find his head trapped between Surprise breasts as she at some point just stands up and rushes up to him to bring him into a bear hug with tears streaming down her face. “That is so sad! I’m so sorry you had to pass through that. You are the bravest alien I have ever met!”

“Tha…thank you” Mark reply with a red face not sure how to reply on how close he was now to her boobs

Good God she smells wonderful.

Chuckling Milky and Umbral shake their heads. “Ok Surprise let him go before all his blood rushes south.” Milky comments as the pegasus stands back making all the mares chuckle at his blushing surprised expression.

“Did you enjoy your Surprise pillow?” Umbral asks with a smirk and raises an eyebrow as he only nods before recovering completely.

“A…Anyway that is pretty much how I end up becoming Equestria handyman, it took time but I recovered from the incident and I enjoy the idea of not being attached to just one job so I kept it in order to move forward and even get the courage to try entering the dating game.”

“Ah so you were expecting to turn this into a date then?” Umbral kept teasing him.

“What? No I mean if you like…not that I want to force you or anything but well I…”
Umbral kept laughing at how he kept choking on his own words until Milky shoved her in disapproval. “Stop it Umbral, the poor stallion is doing the best he can, we should be more supportive of him.”

“I was just teasing Milky but yeah I should stop now, and good for you Stars, I bet you will kill it at the dating game, friendly advice? Listen to your mares and play the field a little before deciding on an alpha, trust us you don’t want a crazy mare in your herd” The other two nod at the comment

“Thanks Umbral, I will keep it in mind, but I probably would go slow into this, I don’t know the first thing on dating in general and well, let just say humans have a way different definition of a stable relationship, please don’t ask, it’s a long story.”

“That’s ok, we don’t want to turn this into an interrogation either, say why don’t we forget about all these sad stories and talk about this being a date or not and just have fun!” Surprise suggests. “It is still early and there is plenty more of the town to explore! Marky, you could give us a tour of the place.”

“Actually I have come here…” Milky starts but Umbral stops her “…wait I want to see how this plays out.” she tells in intrigue as Mark shrugs.

“I like that idea actually, I know one or two places we can check out” Mark says, standing up and paying for his drinks, the mares soon doing the same, as they go explore the rest of the town.

“Then it’s decided, let’s go see what this town has to offer.” Umbral smiles and takes the lead as Milky rolls her eyes and plays along half curious on how things will develop, a certain mint and light yellow couple of mares unable to stop the smirk of happiness as they continue drinking while looking at the group leave.

And so the rest of the day the four of them decided to simply cut loose, and explore the town with various activities like bowling, sightseeing at the park, a petting zoo for kids, and watch magic tricks from Trixie, as she performs for an audience, not caring for anything anymore and simply enjoying each other’s company. Once sunset arrives they decide to call it quits, and Mark accompanies them back to the hotel they were staying. Where they say their goodbyes with Umbral shaking his hand and Surprise blindsiding him with another firm hug imprinting his face in between her breast once more before giggling and skipping as she went to her room.

Ok that is twice now, she must be doing that on purpose

Mark thought as he recovered, and was preparing to leave when Milky stopped him by grabbing his shirt.

“Mark wait, before you go there is something I need to tell you”

“Yeah?”

“Listen, putting all the teasing and joking aside, I really think it's really brave what you are doing. I mean when I started dating, the whole concept was terrifying, so I dread to imagine what it must be like for you”

“I thought this wasn’t a…”

“Oh come on Mark, we both know it was, we only said that to help you relax, and it worked right? You weren’t tongue tied, you showed us a good time and to be perfectly honest. I really appreciate all the effort you put into not being a pervert, no matter how much Surprise tested you.”

“Wait! That was a test?!” He ask in disbelief as she tries to calm him down

“Yes it was, and you have all the right to be mad at us because of it but please try to understand, Umbral, Surprise and I…it not easy for any of us to try to date, I mean Umbral is just a bucket list score for most ponies or a shallow price or accessory with other models, you see how Surprise can be a bit intense and me well, look at me” She extend her arms bend forward so Mark could had a clear view of her breast making him blush and look away. “I’m not blind Mark, yes I have a slim body and huge breasts. I have had them since I was a teenager. Do you have any idea how hard it is to find a nice stallion or mare that doesn’t want me just because of them, and all they see is Milky the ‘busty’ mare?”

“I…I think I have an idea yeah.” Mark says looking at her again with sadness and pity as she stands straight once more. “And I imagine being models didn’t help on the matter?”

She nods twice “That is why we needed to make sure you were different, that you actually care for us, and not just for how we look. Which you did.” She smiles and grabs his hand. “No matter what Surprise did, or how much Umbral teased you, you never once took advantage of us, you legitimately were considerate of our feelings, and were interested in knowing who we were, you treat us as friends and not even once, not even when Surprise keep pushing your face into her chest did you stop viewing us as such. You truly are a marvelous human being Mark”

He couldn’t help but to blush at the compliments “I simply treat you with the respect you deserve that is all.”

“That is all I ever wished to have and for that I’m thankful, Mark listen, if you don’t want to consider this a date then that is fine by me. We can view it as just a hang out with friends, I just wanted to say my piece, and if later you want to have a proper date with any of us, we will always be a call away”

She let him go and turned around preparing to leave when Mark extended his arm “Milky before you go…”

“Yeah?” She look at him with curiosity

“If…if this was indeed a date, would it be too bold for me to ask for a goodbye kiss before ending it? A quick one on the lips? I will even put my arms behind my back if it helps!”

She looks at him in surprise before smiling and chuckles at that. “That will not be necessary after that trick. I believe you were entitled to fondle my girls but if all you want is a kiss, I don’t see the harm”

She looks at him with half lidded eyes and approaches him once more. “I had a good time Mark.”

“Me too” Mark tells her now more relaxed as they hug and hold each other's cheeks before sharing one quick kiss which lasted longer than expected before they break apart “I had a great time” Milky says kissing him again.

“We should repeat it some time.” Mark says before repeating the action, as she hums in approval as they start to close their eyes and openly make out with more intensity until their tongues find each other snapping them back to reality as their eyes wide in realisation of what they were doing and how their hug was turning into caressing each others bodies.

Slowly pulling away Mark broke the kiss as they both looked at each other in surprise. “Wow.” That is all he could say in response. Snapping back to reality, Milky’s eye widened again and stood back to look away and clear her throat “S…so it’s getting a bit late.”

“Y-yeah, I–I should be going then.”

“Yeah maybe for the best so eh…here is my phone number.” She quickly handed over/pushed a piece of paper into his hand, before rushing inside the hotel room. As Mark recovers and heads back to his home, to take an ice cold shower, ignoring complete how Milky was doing exactly the same thing in a vain attempt to get the image out of her head of the kiss they shared and the reaction it had on her loins.

Past Repercursions (Part 2) (Edited By NagaShark)

View Online

Six months after starting serving the crown at night

“Here is all your paperwork you wanted me to classify Princess.” Mark tells Celestia with neutrality as he left the mountain of papers on her desk as she was currently reading some document.

“Huh?” She looked up slightly startled to see all the papers in order. “Oh I see, thank you young Mark.”

“I also brought your dry cleaning, finished polishing your jewelry, and the castle armors, organised your schedule and got the present you ask me to get for Luna’s upcoming birthday.”

“Very good, thanks for assisting young Mark.” She replied with a calm smile nodded once before she returned to reading the documents. “That will be all, you are dismissed.”

“Good” He slammed his palms against the desk, frightened her slightly at the action and made her look at him with his glaring eyes “ Because we need to talk, and I’m not leaving or letting you push another ridiculous task to avoid the subject Celestia. Now is my turn to talk.”

She remained emotionless at his defiance before she sighed and put the papers away. “And I thought by now you had already learned your lesson.” She shook her head in disappointment.

“Bullshit!” He yelled at her, surprising the princess at his foul mouth as he pointed an accusing finger at her. “If anyone needs to learn a lesson here is you, you overgrown brat!”

That got a reaction as she slowly glared back at him “I’m gonna pretend that you only said that because of the stress and will give you the chance to apologize once you are done venting. You wanna talk? Ok, let's talk, what is getting you all riled up Mark?”

“You and your hypocrisy! That is what is making me so mad right now” He replied without missing a beat.

“Excuse me?” She asked/warned him as she stood up and extended her wings in an imposing and intimidating manner, yet Mark remained firm and just kept glaring at her.

“You heard me, Celestia” He went and approached her balcony pointing at the city below. “When we first talked about Twilight you said you were basically tired of being a ruler, that you couldn’t wait to pass the crown and live a simple life, dragging your sister along wherever she wanted to or not, but you know what I haven’t seen once ever since you made your chore boy? A tired princess! Every day, every moment you have been the princess I have seen you work with a smile on your face and a song in your heart. So don’t go and tell me you want to stop being a princess because that's just a straight off lie!”

“That is called putting on a facade.” She defended herself.

“Oh please Celestia you couldn’t act to save your life, I know what I saw, if you truly wanted to stop being the princess you at the very least would have the decency to talk it over with your sister which you never once did. So cut the crap and tell me already! What was it? What is the real reason why you didn’t want to be a princess anymore?”

He could see her horn glow as her anger kept boiling. “Oh here we go, resorting to your magic because you know I’m right and you don’t want to tell me what is the real problem, you know what? Do it! Send me to the moon! Smite me, but know that in doing so you will only be proving that I was and will always be right and that will be burned into your conscience!”

Her horn started glowing as she made her hands into fist and started to shake them for how angry she is now. “What right do you have to judge my decisions?! You are not my subject! You are not even part of Equestria, you are only an alien from another universe stuck here! Who isn’t spending the rest of his miserable life in a dungeon thanks only because of the kindness of my heart!” She yells getting closer to him. “A full grown up human with the personality of a teenager wanting to rebel against any authority figure!”

“And you are just a stubborn spoiled preteen trapped in the body of an ancient Greek goddess throwing a sissy fit whenever someone tells her no! Refusing to listen to others' ideas simply because she didn’t think about them before!” Mark replied in kind as he advanced toward her, both throwing daggers at each other with their eyes, as they kept advancing until they were practically in front of the other, as their faces kept getting closer, until out of the blue both their eyes went wide in complete and utter shock when they realized how their lips were now connected. Not only that but neither of them was completely sure when or how long were they like that.

Breaking apart and turning around both keep their faces down still processing what just transpired, as the silence in the room suddenly became really awkward. “I’m sorry.” It was Mark who finally broke the silence “I don’t know what just came over me.”

“It's ok! I mean it’s probably that we were just simply tired.”

“Yeah extremely tired, that was probably it. Sorry for calling you a brat, that was mostly the heat of the moment.”

“I understand, I didn’t actually mean it when I said you would be living in a dungeon. I would never do such a horrible thing not even to criminals so even less someone that didn’t do anything wrong.” She confessed in guilt.

“I know you wouldn’t, you are not a tyrant and you will always see the good in everyone.”

“Thanks also sorry for calling you a teenager”

“Not that you weren’t that far off, it's something I have always struggled with since I was thirteen, especially when it comes to romance…” He stopped himself and looked back at her doing pretty much the same, until their eyes met and they looked away once more with blushes in their faces.

“Anyway, Ce…Princess Celestia, I really think you should consider what I’m saying, you are an extraordinary princess and it is clear how much you love your job, why retire? And why give the country to someone else other than your sister?”

“Mark, it’s not that simple.” Celestia finally replied in melancholy.

“Then let's talk about it ok? And if not with me, at least with Luna, you still owe her an explanation and an opinion. I have talked with her and nothing would make her happy than to get more involved with the country.” Mark tried to reason with her, causing her to sigh and nod.

“I can do that.” She finally relented and nodded making him smile. “Thank you Celestia, that is all I ask you to do.” They both turned to look at one another and smiled for a moment before getting nervous again and walked away. “A…anyway goodnight princess.”

“Goodnight young Mark” They wave at each other and nearly trip over objects behind them until Mark leaves and the princess sat on her bed letting go of a breath she didn’t know she was holding.

How did that even happen? How long did it last? I…I even enjoyed it. A lot, but why? I mean seriously what just happened?

She kept pondering the action wondering how that kiss happened in the first place as she touched her lips, as well as to why all the anger she had toward Mark was evaporating and turning into something else.

Back at the present

Opening the door of his house Mark was mildly surprised when he saw Milky Way wearing a brown trenchcoat, some sunglasses and a big blue hat to hide her identity as much as possible.

“Milky?” Mark looks at her confused and with a raised eyebrow at her cloth choices.

“Hi Mark, could I come in?” She asked nervously as she looked around like she was fearing that someone was following her.

“Ah sure, come in.” He steps aside and lets her walk inside before closing the door behind her.

“So sorry for this I bet you are wondering why I’m wearing all of this?” She asked him as she took off the sunglasses, hat and trenchcoat and put them on a nearby sofa, revealing a simple semi formal button shirt with short sleeves and a long green skirt.

“It came to mind, yeah, what happened? Is someone following you?” Mark asks in worry, as she nods.

“Kind of, but don’t worry it is nothing very serious. I just wanted to avoid my cousin and her relentless questions on how my date went and when will be the next one.” She clarified in exasperation.

“Your cousin?…Rarity?” He guessed.

“Bon Bon actually, she found out about our date and now she and her wife have been pestering me about it, and I’m not exactly in the mood to give them more material to work with, so that is why I snuck in so we could talk.” Milky explains as she sat next to her trench coat.

“Ah ok that explains, the trench coat I mean, I had no idea Bon Bon was your cousin though.” Mark replied as he sat on the sofa chair in front of her. “And sure, what would you like to talk about?”

“Well mostly, I wanted to talk about that kiss from last night and ask, exactly what was that?”

“What do you mean?”

“Mark, when I gave you that kiss I intended to be a quick peck and then be done with it, how exactly did you manage to turn that into a full blown make out session?” She asks with a raised eyebrow.

He sighs and looks down. “I was really counting that it was just a coincidence, but it just keeps happening.” He looks up to see her raising an eyebrow at the comment. “Don’t worry, it’s nothing bad I promise, just something that happen with me and some special friends of mine.”

“I see so you are not that clueless about our world as I originally thought eh?” She ask while crossing her arms.

“Please don’t misunderstand, yes I have a friend with benefits relationship with a couple of friends…friend I think” He looks up deep in thought. “One was more like a sort of gift, the other it was more like helping them out and the other…no that one is a clear example.”

“Mark, you are going off topic here.” Milky warns him starting to get irked by the sudden side track.

“Right, sorry, sorry. Anyway what happened back there is like a sort of power of mine one I do subconsciously, according to all the friends I have been intimate with, I have this sort of six sense of knowing how to really please a mare, if you know what I mean. I swear it is not on purpose it just simply happens, and like I said. I was really hoping that my friends were just exaggerating or just wanted to boost my confidence when they told me about it.”

He looks down in shame. “If that makes you uncomfortable in any way, I’m deeply sorry, trust me when I say that the last thing I wanted is to put you in that kind of position.”

She sighs and looks down. “It will take some time getting used to.”

The reply takes him completely off guard as he looks at her in surprise, as she smiles at him. “Mark, I told you all I ever wanted, what my friends and I were looking for, was a nice stallion that treated us right, and didn’t view us just as a piece of meat. And that is exactly what you just proved to me. Back at the hotel after you kissed me, all you needed to do was ask me to take you to my room and I would have complied. Heck! You could have taken all three of us if you so wanted and yet you restrained yourself, you respect my wishes to the very end! You truly are the stallion I have been looking for.”

He gets a bit flustered at the compliment as she grabs his hand. “Now I really want to have that second date with you. That is of course if you are still interested.”

“Of course! Nothing would make me happier.” He exclaimed with a little bit more enthusiasm that he would have liked surprising her slightly as he sighs in embarrassment “Right off the bat I should also warn you, I have a very juvenile way of thinking, it's something I have been struggling with since I hit 13. I swear I’m trying to change that, but you will need to be patient with me.”

“Mark, did you really meet Surprise a couple of days ago?” She asks him with a deadpan look. “If I can handle her I can handle that teenager brain of yours.”

“Ok point taken.” He replies with a chuckle. “Now I understand better why we get along so easily.”

“Oh Ihave an idea, and hey now that I know this.” She grabs his hand. “It means that when we are ready to take that step, it will feel way better than we could only imagine.”

“Milky?” He looks at her in surprise as she goes and kisses his cheek.

“Not now, it would be way too soon, and I would like us to work on our relationship more before that, but it won’t take too long and when the time comes…oh it will be so glorious.” She physically shivers at the mental image.

“S…sure of course, I can picture that! Plus doing so would be the logical thing to do, and I will stop sleeping with my special friends too”

“What? Why would you do something so cruel?” Milky asks him mortified at that comment, taking him completely off guard.

“Ah what?”

“Oh right, another human thing right?” She asks once she manages to calm down as he merely nods. “Mark, just because we start a relationship doesn’t mean you have to end your friendship either. I mean do you want me to break mine with Umbral and Surprise?”

“Well of course not, that would only be mean, and you have the right to be with them.” He immediately tells and moments later it lands on him what she really meant.

“Wait, you three are…?!” She chuckles and silences him with a quick peck on the lips “We are really close friends, I more than understand what you are doing with yours, so no more talk about ending those friendships ok?”

“Ok,” Mark replied, still processing how Milky was basically telling him to continue sleeping with Celestia. “Wait, does that mean I’m technically dating them as well now?”

“Well like Umbral said, play your cards right and you might be, but for now I should be going before Bon Bon finds me.” She mentions putting on her disguise back on. “Talk to you later?”

“Sure I will call in the evening, take care, Milky, and thanks for giving us a chance.” He replies finally managing to calm down although internally he was still processing all that new information.

“Well what can I say? You really knew how to sell the idea.” She jokes before leaving as Mark closes the door and exhales in relief and slightly proud.

I did it, I’m not 100% sure but I think I got myself a marefriend! I need to tell Celly!

The Milk Maiden (Edited By NagaShark)

View Online

Looking around everywhere Mark made his way through the pristine crystal hallways of Princess Twilight’s castle in search of said royal/librarian.

“Hey Twilight, do you have a minute?” He keeps calling for her name as he opens doors “Spike told me that you were in a study session, sorry for interrupting, I just need help for something quick? Twilight? Where are you? Twilight are you…?WOW!” The moment Mark opened the next door he was greeted by the image of said princess, naked next to a mare that looked exactly like Twilight but with light yellow fur, red, and slightly messy mane and tail with two stripes of purple running through them, and square glasses. Equally naked as their voluptuous breasts were smooshed around the dick of a sweaty orange stallion with ginger mane and tail and circle glasses as he had his tongue hanging out and his eyes rolled as he was in pure bliss. All 3 looking at him frozen in place from the shock of being caught in the act.

“…SO SORRY, didn’t mean to interrupt” Mark quickly turned around and closed the door as fast as he could before heading to the exit.

“Mark, wait!” Twilight suddenly appears wearing a bathrobe and grabs his wrist. “You don’t need to apologize, it was my fault for not locking the door.” She explains in guilt and with a blushed face. “When we came back, we were so worked up, Moondancer and I were fighting not to pounce Sunburst right there in the entrance, that we completely forgot that the castle doubles as a public library.”

“Twilight!” Mark pinch the bridge of his nose “CHILDREN come here”

“I know, I know we thought about that and placed a barrier so no minors could enter the castle but it was a slow day and the idea of being caught was…” She couldn’t stop but to bite the bottom of her lips before returning to normal “B…But anyway I’m with you now, you said you needed my help?”

She tries to change the subject as Mark crosses his arms and looks at her with a raised eyebrow “What? I would never refuse help to anyone to find a book and you say it will only take a minute.”

He sighs and looks down in defeat. “I will try to be brief, I was wondering if you had a book that could help me find a gift for my marefriend”

The second he uttered those words he was bombarded by a high pitch squeal from Twilight as stars literally shown in her eyes. “You got a marefriend!? Mark that is incredible! Wait, why have you never told me? Who is she? How long have you been going out? Are you serious? Did you start today? Are you forming a herd? Or is it yet too soon for that?”

“Twilight come back, come back to me” Mark interrupts her and grabs her shoulders shaking her briefly before she could continue asking more questions.

“Sorry, sorry, you are right, that is none of my business. I’m really happy you found a special somepony Mark! You really deserve it, and I really hope someday you will let me meet her.”

“Thanks maybe at some point I could introduce you two, or maybe you already know each other, she is Bon Bon's cousin after all. And speaking of relationships, it is none of my business either but what happened back there…” He points behind Twilight “…didn’t you used to date a pegasus guard? Sentry something I think was his name”

“Flash Sentry and I still are actually” She tells with a big smile “Me, Moondancer and my Flashy are on our second year as a herd, in fact” She recalls feeling reminiscent.

“What? But then what is up with…?”

“What? Oh! You mean Sunburst? No Mark, you got it all wrong, that was just his birthday gift, fun fact, it turns out that both him and Flashy had their birthday on the same day, so me and Starlight decided to give them a surprise gift for the occasion, she and Trixie are taking care of my Sentry too at the school right now actually, so you see? It's nothing but just a little show of affection toward our stallions that's all.”

“…by sleeping with your friend's coltfriend?'' Mark asks with a deadpan voice.

“Well yeah, why? What is wrong with that?” Twilight looked at him confused by his reaction. He was about to respond but opted to hold his tongue and shake his head.

“Nothing, at this point I shouldn’t be surprised by now” He replied as he began to advance to the library with Twilight close behind. “And hey after the initial shock I must say that is really considerate of you two…ah four, your coltfriends are really lucky guys”

“Aw! Thank you” Twilight blushes slightly at the compliment. “So, you said you are looking for something that will help you find a gift for your marefriend right?”

“Yep, I was thinking of giving her a surprise visit to her hometown tomorrow, and didn’t want to arrive empty handed so I thought of getting her something but I wasn’t exactly sure what.”

“Well I’m happy to help but why didn’t you ask Rarity? This seems like something she might know more about”

“Actually that is why I’m here, I asked all five of your friends before arriving here, Rainbow Dash suggest me subscribe us both in a competition, Applejack said to just surprise her at her job and help her with it, Pinkie told me to throw a party and Fluttershy well she…”

“She is still nervous around you, isn’t she?” Twilight ask in concern as he merely nod

“Seriously I still don’t get it, you two used to be really close friends, exactly what made her get so jumpy around you?” Twilight wonders, confused by her friend's demeanor as Mark bite his tongue as he remembers how she surprised him after following him on one of his hunting trips, and caught him in the act of enjoying a dish of a well done piece of hydra steak.

“It’s a real mystery” He finally tells “and well after that Rarity suggested I gather the ingredients and pay to make a special diamond necklace, so I was wondering if you had a book that could tell me exactly what I would need.”

“Oh! A personally selected and hand picked necklace? That is actually a good idea, I have just the book you would need” She tells him as they reach the library where she doesn’t waste time and taking flight goes to the second level of the room in search of a book and giving a brief show to the human who had some heat on his checks before looking away. To his luck Twilight had the decency of putting a pair of purple panties before chasing after him.

“If you don’t mind me asking how long have you two been dating? And how come I have never seen you?”

“Well we mostly have been in a long distance relationship ever since we started dating, she lives in Trottingham and this is the first time we see each other in person after our first date, we have been going out for I think 3 months now.” Mark answered her as best as he could.

“I see, that explains how I never saw you two together” Twilight humm a little as she kept registering the books “Aha! Here it is, chapter 14, the list of what you would need is in there” She exclaims in victory and takes out a thick book before giving it to him.

“Jewelry, Diamonds and how to construct them” Mark read the title out loud before nodding and looking at her. “This is perfect, thanks Twilight.”

“Anytime, let me know how things went after your visit” She says with a smile as she starts to get anxious. “And well not to be rude or anything…”

“I’m going.” He nods in understanding and turns to leave. “Oh and Twilight!” He catches her when she was about to teleport away. “Quick advice, bring him some water, that poor stallion looks like he is about to pass out.”

“Water right, good idea. Bye Mark!” She calls in a hurry before teleporting away as he chuckles.

Oh boy Sunburst, you are walking funny by the time those two are done with you….Wait if she does that as a gift for her friends, does that mean that in the future she might suggest that I...? Nope not thinking about it. I will just assume that it is only between her and Starlight cause the two are really close friends, that's all.

He shakes his head as he exits her castle and starts looking for the ingredients for the necklace. Never noticing a pair of eyes following his movements from nearby bushes as he exits the castle.

The next day

“Here you go, come again” Milky smiles as she hands over a dozen bottles of milk to her customer and waves them goodbye, and attends the next customer in line. As she put away a couple of empty bottles behind the corner “Welcome to Orbit Milk where our dairy products are out of this world, how can I help you?” She speaks with a practiced smile as she gets ready to attend the next customer.

“Oh I don’t know, I was mainly just browsing around.” She immediately recognized the voice and looking up she saw none other than Mark smiling at her. “Wanted to see my marefriend at work, and I have to say so far, I like what I’m seeing.” He mentions glancing at her uniform that looked like a regular milkman uniform from Earth with everything including the hat and bowtie with the exception that instead of pure white hers was blue with stars and comets that made it look like she was actually wearing the milky way ensemble. “Hi Milky.”

“Mark? What are you doing here? Why didn’t you tell me you were coming?” She was pleasantly surprised by his arrival as she had to fight the urge to go and give him a hug over the counter .

“Wanted to surprise you and see your shop, and I mean it Milky you really have something incredible going on here, all your stories don’t do justice to this place.” He compliments as he steps aside. “But we can talk later for now I will just look around, tell me when you have a moment”

She shakes her head and chuckles as she watches him leave and explore the shop, eyeing the cheese section of her place, and noticing the wrapped gift in his arms. Noticing that contrary to what one would believe, Milky’s shop deals with more than only milk sales, cheese, yogurt, ice-cream. Basically any dairy product imaginable was for sale as well as obvious side dishes to eat or drink with them like crackers, cookies, and even some fruits like apples and grapes. An extensive and intriguing concept that Mark was more than eager to explore like a kid in a candy shop. A notion that Milky found both adorable and touching for how much interest he was showing for her work.

“Ah miss?” A mare calls for Milky attention.

“Oh my Celestia! So sorry about that miss! How can I help you?” Milky turns to the customer with an embarrassed smile as she only chuckles and waves her hand. “Oh don’t worry, mare I've been in your horse shoes before, my husband surprise visits me at work all the time, I find it touching when your special someponies show interest in your work right?” She dismisses her concern helping Milky relax as they go over her order without much hassle.

The rest of the day went like any other one as customers kept coming and Milky took their orders with a smile on her face as Mark offered to do some small jobs here and there to help her out like sweeping the floors or helping customers carry their items back to their carts. She was unsure at first but ultimately decided to relent and allow the help which at the end of the day, she appreciated the helping hand.

Once it was closing time and the last customer left her store, Milky let go a sigh of relief and flipped the sign at the front door from open to close before addressing the human in her store. “And with that we are done for today.” She says in pride.

“Have to say Milky I’m impressed, this store of yours was filled to the brim ten minutos ago, and yet you handled everything like it was nothing. Do you really manage this store all by yourself on a daily basis?”

“That is right and I know what you are implying so I will stop you right there, I don’t need any more assistance, like you just saw it, I’m more than enough to handle the rush hour without any problem ever since I opened this little store of mine.” She responded with confidence.

“Oh goodie, stubbornness runs in the family” Mark mutters to himself

“What was that?” Milky asks him with a smile, being unable to hear what he just said.

“I said that I can’t exactly argue with the results, both you and Bon Bon really know your stuff and can really handle the heat like it was nothing.” Mark quickly replies, causing her to blush from the compliment.

“Aww that is so sweet of you.” She then approached and kissed his cheek. “Thanks for helping me with the store, you didn’t have to do it. But I sure as heck appreciated the gesture Marky, you really made my job a lot easier today.”

“It was nothing, and it gave me an opportunity to see you in action. And I have to say, I’m impressed, you really know how to exploit the concept of milk and all the dairy products that come from it” He nods a couple of times while looking around the store, with his arms on his hips that remind him of the present he had in one of his pockets. “Oh right! Milky I hope you don’t mind.” He pulls out the present and hands it over. “I just didn’t want to surprise you empty handed so I got you a little something.”

Intrigued, she opens the present to reveal a diamond necklace with a thin chain on it and the symbol of her cutie mark engraved in a heart shaped ruby. “Oh wow Mark it’s…it’s beautiful” Milky responds before hugging it and looks at him in appreciation as he gets closer and helps her put on, while she looks at herself in a mirror. Once secure she turned around and surprised him with a quick kiss on the lips. “I love it! Thank you” She giggles when he grabs her hips and returns the gesture. “Glad you like it, I hand pick all the materials myself.”

“How thoughtful.” They continue kissing briefly, as Milky hugs him back until things escalate and they soon start to make out, as their tongues start to dance with one another until they have to break it to take a much needed breath.

“Such a lovely gift deserves another, tell me Marky. Would you like to taste a sample of my best milk?” She asks with half lidded eyes.

“I would love that.” Mark reply starting to get excited, getting an idea of what she was referring to.”

She gives him one final kiss before letting him go and heading to the back of the store “I just need a minute, would you lock the door and close the windows before coming to the back room?”

“Sure.” He nods eagerly before getting to work before heading to where she went.

The room was completely dark minus a spot light in the middle of the left wall where there was nothing except a wooden chair. “Please take a seat.” Milky calls from the shadows so he couldn’t exactly pinpoint her location, making him nervous yet excited by this little game she wanted to play.

Gulping some saliva and with his pants starting to get tight, he complies and sits down in time for the lights to be turned off, leaving him in complete darkness. “ Tell me Marky, do you know why my milk is in such demand when any pony could get the same deal from the open market or their local farm?” Milky keeps talking as he starts to hear her unbuttoning and unzipping her pants, following the sound and adjusting to the darkness Mark soon found her standing in front of him as she placed her hat on top of his head and got close to his ear. “Because mine is the best milk in all of Equestria.” She whispered before taking the chance to lick his ear sending shivers down his spine and place him at full mast.

“But don’t take my word...” She stood back and although he couldn’t see her completely he could clearly see her silhouette getting rid of her shirt and tossing aside as she leaned forward until he could feel her right breast virtually touching his lips, as he heard his own pants being unzipped and an exploring hand taking out his dick. “…I will gladly prove it, open wide big boy.”

Not needing further encouragement Mark opens his mouth and leans forward as he starts to suck her succulent breast milk, provoking a moan from Milky as she sits on his lap, and starts rocking her hips soaking his dick with her wet cunny, making him moan in response sending vibrations into her already sensitive nipple as she hugs his head as they keep making the other gasp and moan repeatedly in a slow rhythmic dance of the flesh.

“Do…Do you see it now? How does…how does it taste? It's delicious, right?” Milky manages to question in between moans as Mark finds himself unable to do anything else other than nod in agreement. Moaning his approval as he hugs and caresses her back.

“There is no need to hold…ah!…to hold back Mark. Drink to your heart's content, enjoy your reward for being such a patient and caring coltfriend. You earned it!” Getting adventurous Mark starts to move his hand lower until he reaches her flank and starts to squeeze her flank making her gasp from the surprise before giggling.

“Oh Marky! Getting daring, aren’t we?” She stands up briefly and turns on the lights again flipping a switch behind Mark as they look each other in the eyes, smiling in content, no words were needed as she lined her neden with his pole until the tip touched her, she then descended slowly, until they became one never breaking eye contact.

Standing up Milky was surprise on how easily he manage to support the two before Mark grabs hold of her head and brings her into a deep kiss, that caught her off guard for a moment, as he starts to trust in and out of her, at a slow pace that soon started to gain speed as she matches their rhythm and their actions become more and more primal and intense.

Eventually they move their session to the second floor of her store. That was where she lived and finding her bed they continue as Mark discards his cloths and starts to fuck her like there was no tomorrow.

“Oh my stars! Oh my Celestia. I just…Mark I…I’m cumming!” Milky finally exclaims as they were currently having sex doggy style, making them stop to catch their breath, mostly Milky as they lay down on her bed.

“How…How are you still hard?” She questions in between panting, noticing how he was still inside of her.

“I can’t help it, Milky, laying next to such a beautiful mare, with milk that I could easily get addicted to? It would be impossible not to be hard. Don’t worry I’m not gonna be pressured if you can’t go on. Just rest.” Mark replies, rubbing her shoulder in a caring manner as he slowly pulls out only for Milky to grab it and turn around with a giant grin on her face.

“Milky?”

“Oh you are not going anywhere mister.” Milky tells in between chuckles. “Tonight is milk tasting, and mama wants her drinks too!” She declared before lowering herself and had her turn at sucking at him causing him to flinch and grab the bed sheets at her blowjob technique.

Soon after the room was fill with their collective screams and moans as they continue to fuck the night away like wild animals, in various positions, until they pass out from exhaustion.

Later that morning.

The sounds of chirping birds slowly wake up Mark as he looks at the ceiling before feeling something soft and big pressing against his chest. When he looks down he saw the satisfied smiling face of Milky Way staring back at him with her hair all messed up, completely naked. “Good morning handsome.”

He smiles and holds her cheek with one hand. “Morning to you too gorgeous.” They share a long passionate kiss before breaking apart. “And thank you for the taste sample last night too, it was glorious”

“You weren't half bad yourself, stud” She smirked and got more comfortable on top of him. “I don’t recall the last time I have been fucked like that before. It was intense and wild, and by Celestia, did I love every single minute of it, all seventeen times.” She kisses his check before leaning her head under his chin as he hugs her, and chuckles nervously and with some pink on his cheeks.

“Glad you like it…Milky I just wanted to tell you. Last time I got carried away but I swear I’m not like that, I really want our relationship…”

“…Shhh” Milky stops him by placing a finger on his lips “I know, sweetie I know, that is why last night ended up the way it did. I would have never done the things I did with anyone else. Only you.” She leaned up so they could see eye to eye. “I have been waiting for this ever since our date at ponyville and by the stars the wait was more than worth it, so trust me. I know you don’t just want a physical relationship.”

He let out a breath he didn’t know he was holding. “You have no idea the weight you just lifted off my shoulders honey, because I really don’t want this to end just because I couldn’t control myself.”

“That is ok, I don’t think I can control myself either, now what do you say if we go for eighteen?!” She exclaims in hunger before launching herself into a deep kiss with him.

The Princess Of Matchmaking (Part 1) [Edited By NagaShark]

View Online

As the train station was slowly filled with activity from passengers disembarking from the 10: 30 am train, a particular pink mare with mane and tail stripped in the colors of Pale Yellow, Bright Pink, and Purple, matching wings with a bright pink to purple gradient and a long horn made her way out of the carriage carrying her luggage as she advances to the entrance where an eager Twilight was waiting for her. She was wearing a blue long sweater, light purple toga and golden regalia that denoted her royal status.

“Cadence!” Twilight calls before approaching her to give her a hug

“Twily” Cadence rush to her as well until they were next to one another

“Sunshine, Sunshine, ladybugs awake, clap your hands and do a little shake”
“Sunshine, Sunshine, ladybugs awake, clap your hands and do a little shake”

They say simultaneously doing a little routine of their own before chuckling and hugging each other.

“I’m so glad you came to visit.”

“But of course, I always love spending time with you Twily.” Cadence messes with her mane a little. “We have so much to catch on, especially with that little herd of yours, you naughty girl, should I be expecting a little niece pretty soon?” She teases, causing her to giggle and swat her hand away due to her embarrassment.

“Cadence! Flashy me and Moondancer are still not thinking thoughts like that yet.” She replies with a big blush. Making Cadence to chuckle again.

“Just messing with you a little.”

“Oh just you wait Cadence I have a whole schedule ahead of us for these two weeks! We all gonna a have a lot of fun.”

“I’m sure we will.” Her expression suddenly turned mischievous before getting closer to her. “And you know who, doesn’t know I’m here yet?”

“Nope, he is completely clueless.” Twilight shakes her head matching her expression “Would you like to go pay him a visit now?”

“After the letter you sent me, I have been dying to talk with him again, there is much we need to catch up on as well.” They both giggle with some mischief in the atmosphere as they leave the train station.

Meanwhile at the apple farm Mark had to stop moving barrels when he suddenly felt a chill running down his spine.

“Is everything alright partner?” A yellow blond mare with a long mane combed into a ponytail, a stetson hat, a red dotted shirt on top of a white one tied in a knot in the front, that barely contains her double D size breasts, as well as show her muscular yet slim torso and Daisy Duke cut jeans asks him with a raised eyebrow as she stops loading the barrels of apples into a nearby cart to go sell them at the market.

“I’m…not so sure Applejack, I simply had this cold chill going through my back just a moment ago.” He responds unsure of what was happening before resuming his work “Eh it’s probably nothing”

“I wouldn’t take those kinds of chills lightly, partner.” Applejack tells him with a worried tune. “As far as we know, you might be coming down with something.” She secures the last barrel before focusing her attention on Mark. “We are pretty much done here anyway, why don’t you go home and hit the hay for a while just to be on the safe side.”

“Oh come on AJ, now you are overreacting, it's not like I’m getting the flu or something, I just had a bad feeling that’s all.”

“And that is better because…?” She waves her wrist in a circle while looking at him with a raised eyebrow, cornering him into a spot until he rolls his eyes. “Ok you got me there”

“I’m just saying, Ponyville isn’t exactly a quiet town partner, if you’re feeling something bad coming, the best thing to do is try to just wait until it passes by.”

“Fine, I will take your advice and will go home, happy?”

“If it means you stay safe, eeyup” She chuckles and waves him goodbye. “I will come visit later with some apple soup, just in case. Stay safe, partner!” AJ calls as he nods and leaves the premises.

I really hope that there really is nothing to worry, partner, me and the rest of the town can handle Ponyville’s usual craziness, but I’m not sure you could.

Applejack kept pointing until he was out of sight before sighing and heading to the farmers market with her cart full of apples.

As Mark kept walking down the dirty road he had to stop briefly, and look around his surroundings the moment he felt that someone was watching him, turning the corner he starts to speed up his march. Yet the sensation of eyes on him didn’t seem to be fading and instead he starts to hear bushes shaking in the near distance putting him more on edge. Finally finding his opening once he saw the entrance to the everfree forest. Making a sharp turn in a U he dived inside to confuse his chaser and soon jumped from tree to tree until he found himself in the top of a particularly bulky one hiding himself from view as he awaited his chaser. Something that fortunately didn’t take long as the hooded figure appeared from the path he had taken before stopping and looking around confused when they couldn’t find any trace of Mark.

Taking the chance Mark gets down from the tree making sure the figure didn’t see him and circles around them before pouncing on them, grabbing their arm and putting them in a head lock as he grabs their neck with their free hand and presses them against a tree.

“Ok buddy, time to talk, why are you following…?” Mark added pressure on the arm but stopped and had to do a double take when all of the sudden the figure voiced a femenine moan of pleasure and arched her head backward catching him off guard and making him release the hooded figure from the surprise alone.

Before he could say or do anything else, the figure reveals a pair of yellow wings from her back and flies away as fast as she can, leaving him perplexed and blinking repeatedly.

What in the hell just happened? Who was that figure, that voice and that color wings…there is something familiar about it.

Shaking his head he decided to not dwell too much about it and resumed his trip back home.

Applejack was right, I shouldn’t take those kind of chills lightly, I just hope the worst is over.

He sighs as his home/shop gets in view and to his pleasant surprise none other than Milky was waiting for him at the counter, immediately improving his mood.

“Milky.”

“Hello handsome.” She greeted him and, not wasting time Mark went to her and grabbed her sides, and spun her around making them chuckle as she hugged him back and they shared a kiss. “I’m so glad to see you, why didn’t you tell me you were coming?”

“That is why it is called a surprise visit dummy.” She replied with a wink making him chuckle as he put her down gently. “Ok you got me there.”

“And I must say.” Milky looks around the shop. “I never would have imagined a handyman and a hardware store would look so similar” She says admiring the shelves with all sorts of construction tools, materials and even pieces of wood.

“Nah all of this is mainly owned by Mr. Nail, and Ms. Plank” Mark quickly replied with a dismissive hand gesture. “I simply help with the store while renting their guest room on the second floor. Kind of like what Pinkie does.”

“So you are also working half time here?”

“Kind of, my number and business details are at the front door and counter” He says pointing at said ads on both the front door and behind the counter. “So when ponies come here they can find me if they need any help on their projects, this place is the best spot to find clients that need the help of a handyman, and on slow days I mainly help customers carry wood, or other materials to their carts.”

“Sounds more like you are an additional service the store offers rather than a separate entity, wouldn’t it be better having a shop of your own so your services are more easy to spot?”

Mark could only chuckle and scratch the back of his head “Heh maybe but I wouldn’t even know where or how to start one. I mean what would a handyman store even look like? I can do pretty much any job, especially if it involves physical labor, how do I present that? Like an office maybe?”

“That could be an option.” She then leans forward. “And I would be more than happy to help you set it up, as a successful business mare myself.” She replies playfully. “It will give us a lot of time to spend together.”

“I’m liking the idea more and more.” He replies with the same bedroom eyes as they hug each other once more, and are about to kiss when Mark suddenly feels someone was watching and looking to his right he saw both Cadence and Twilight grinning ear to ear at the show in front of them, much to the couple's surprise and confusion.

“Don’t stop! Keep going” Cadence instructed in excitement, ignoring how awkward she just made everything.

“Y-your Highnesses!” Milky exclaims on alert and quickly ends the hug to bow to the two royals in the store.

“Good day Princesses, welcome to nails and planks. How may I help you?” Mark follows along and greets them both as potential clients much to their surprise and/or annoyance.

“Mark, I told you not to use titles with me.” Twilight reproaches.

“Or me.” Cadence follows suit placing her hands on her hips. ” And don’t try to play coy with me mister, I have a bone to pick with you right now. How was it that I had to find out you got yourself a special somepony from Twilight? I thought we had a deal!” She points at him with an accusing finger and a hurt expression.

“Y…you are friends with royalty?” Milky questions Mark in surprise.

“I kept in contact with the sisters yeah, and it's a bit of a long story but I did spend a couple of years in the castle where I met Cadence at some point.” Mark quickly replied before looking at the princess “And ok I’m sorry for not telling you Pri…”

“AH!” She screeches in annoyance.

“Mia…”

“Say it and die” She warns him again.

With a reluctant sigh he just rolled his eyes “Cadence, I’m sorry for not telling you, ok? But you kind of go overboard when it comes to playing matchmaker and I didn’t want you to spook Milky by doing something like a surprise visit to meet her.”

“I wouldn’t have done that”

“Really? Then you travel all the way here to buy wood?”

“…fine you got me, but you could have at the very least told me you where ready to enter the dating world.”

“I was gonna tell you eventually, I swear!”

“When?”

“Preferably a day you weren’t busy being a princess, and too late for you to start sending me into blind dates the very first day”

“By the stars, are you still holding a grudge about my little white lie? I only wanted to help you loosen up a bit and see that mares could be beautiful!”

“It's kind of a big step Cadence! You could have been more delicate about it, instead of just tricking me into going into that strip club!”

“S-Strip club?! What?” Milky eyes wide as she looks back at Cadence. “Ah excuse me, but why are you so interested in my coltfriend's love life?” She asks while hugging Mark and looks at Cadence suspiciously.

“I apologize if my actions were and are a bit invasive.” Cadence replied in genuine shame. “It is just love is something that I simply treasure and adore seeing it being nurtured and grown, and can’t help but wishing to see and hear the result of my work.”

Mark smiles and nods. “Don’t be so harsh with her honey, Cadence is just too passionate with her title at times, and well I still owe her for helping me see women in Equestria in a brand new light and relaxed to the idea of dating.” He lifts her chin so Milky could look at his eyes “In a way it is thanks to her that I manage to find you.” He gives her a small peck on the lips helping her relax and calm down, despite the high pitch glee coming from the Princesses in front of them.

“And Cadence I’m sorry I didn’t tell you sooner, you’re right I should have, I owe it to you. But hey, everything was resolved in the end. I found that special somepony, and I will be more than happy to introduce you.” He steps besides Milky so both mares could face each other and with a gesture points at one another. “Milky, this is a very good friend of mine that helped me not be scared of entering the dating game Princess Cadence, but don’t use the title she is kind of allergic to it.”

“Hey!” Cadence reproaches, while Twilight only giggles.

“And Cadence, let me introduce you to Milky Way…” He grabs her hand and looks at her with dreamy eyes “…my marefriend.”

“Nice to meet you.” Miky plays along and extends her hand in front of Cadence who completes the gestures “It’s always a pleasure meeting more of Mark's friends.”

“Likewise” Cadence relaxed and decided to follow their example with a smile, before starting to get excited while looking at both of them “And allow me to say you two just look so cute together! How long have you been dating?”

“Oh I think this is like our third month?”

“Fourth, actually remember? We have Lyra and Bon Bon’s baby shower tomorrow.” Milky corrected him.

“Right, right my mistake but don’t worry mom, I have been a complete gentleman and we didn’t do anything until we were both ready.” Mark joked around smirking at Cadence.

“Oh I’m sure you did sweetie, you were always the shyest of all the colts in the playground” Cadence counter patted his cheeks lightly.

“Well played.” Mark finally replies pushing her hand away as all the mares share a laugh

“But all jokes aside, tell me more? Please tell me your story. How did you two meet? Where was your first date? Is it too late to suggest some herd candidates?”

“Cadence! You are doing it again!”

“Oh please, please, please just this once” She practically begged them to give in by giving them THE puppy dog eyes.

The couple looks at her unsure before looking at one another for help not sure how to respond.

That Afternoon

“…And after that we kind of stayed in contact and sort of started this long distant relationship.” Mark finishes the story on how they meet, as the group continue to enjoy a treat in a coffee shop near town hall.

“Aww, that is so adorable!” Cadence claps her hands together with a giant grin both from hearing the story and manages to convince the two of telling it after some more coaching. “And a bit sad, are you really ok with being separated that long? Only able to talk, thru your scrolls and meet twice or thrice a month? I’m sure I would be jumping the bones of my dear Shining Armor by the third day apart.”

The comment makes Twilight have a double take and almost spit her drink, while looking at her sister in law with a blush. “Cadence please! That is my brother we are talking about, couldn’t you spare me the details?”

“Oh trust me Twily, I did” She replies with a dreamy smile into the void.

“A…Anyway, to answer your question, we are pretty much ok Cadence.” Mark replies. “We simply like to take things slow.”

“Well…” Milky confesses, looking away much to Mark's surprise and horror.

“M-M-Milky” He stutters slowly reaching for her shoulder as she quickly looks at him.

“Don’t worry! Is nothing bad! I’m with you on taking things slow and I love how much patience you had and wanted to know me better until we jumped into anything physical! It's just…”

“Just what? Milky…am I doing something wrong or that is making you uncomfortable?” Mark grabs one of her hands and to his relief she places her other hand on top of it.

“No, in fact it is me who is worrying about placing you in a difficult position.” She looks away trying to come up with the right words. “Is not that I don’t love you, I do, I really do. You have been nothing but kind and patient and supportive, there is absolutely no other stallion I would want to be with. You are the only one in my eyes, Marky.”

He smiles in understanding and grabs her other hand.

“Whatever it is we will figure it out together Milky I will be right beside you.” He then goes and kisses her forehead to ease her worries a bit, succeeding in calming her down before she takes a deep breath and prepares.

“I would have preferred doing this differently but…” Milky takes a glance at Princess Cadence. “…Well if anyone could explain things better and give us some advice am I right?”

“You have my word.” Cadence quickly nodded in understanding of what Milky was talking about.

“Ok here it goes, Marky I know how you are still getting used to our costumes and tradition so we can always pause this conversation for when you are ready but I think…I’m ready, it's time we have the herd talk.”

Everything went silent as soon as Milky said those words. Mark kept smiling at him before finally turning his head to the side in confusion “The, what now?” That is the only thing he could ask before hearing an incredibly high pitched squeal from the Princess of Love herself that cracks a nearby window as he glares at her. "Sorry, sorry I couldn't help it, by all the stars it is happening!" She can barely contain her excitement.

The Princess Of Matchmaking (Part 2) [Edited By NagaShark]

View Online

“Herd formation: For centuries Equestria has been known for being a herd society due to the unbalanced ratio between female and male birth, while now days the gap between males and female have shrunk considerably and the risk of extinction has disappeared, thanks to the advances in medicine, science and magic as well as the increase of the average expectancy. Herds continue to be a norm that continue to practice, with the average of 6 to 10 mares and one stallion.”

“6 to 10 mares?!” Marks interrupts Twilight’s explanation in shock. Before looking at Milky who was looking away in embarrassment. Making him realize his mistake and sitting down to grab her hand. “Sorry, that was uncalled for.”

“No it’s ok, I understand if this is a touchy subject and you would prefer it if I drop it and…”

“No! No! I’m on board with it.” Mark quickly replies, catching everyone by surprise as Milky slowly grins and grabs his hands in anticipation. “Really?”

“Yeah really, I was just taken off guard, but I’m willing to try it, even if I have my reservations.” He looks down in shame. “I know it makes me sound like a hypocrite, but I’m not sure I would ever be ready to share you with another stallion.”

All 3 mares only blink for a moment before understanding what was happening and nodding, Milky even grabbing and hugging one of his arms “Oh my sweet, beautiful, naive stud. That will never happen.” She tells him lovingly while nuzzling her cheeks against him.

“Yeah, due to the low rate of stallions, a herd with more than one is extremely rare…and it’s kind of frowned upon.” Cadence elaborates “Like Twilight said things have changed since the times of the 3 tribes, and there are certainly all kinds of couples everywhere, just mares, just stallions, interspecies, and so on. But if there is something that has basically turned into an unspoken law that for the most part everyone respects is that there can only be one stallion for each herd...unless it is one with just stallions of course.”

“Really?” He was confused before looking at Twilight “But then what happened with Sunburst...”

“That is a completely different thing!” Twilight was quick to answer with a deep blush. “I told you, that was a birthday gift, it was only a thing some herds do and I wasn’t stealing a stallion!” She was quick to defend herself.

“Ok, ok Twilight calm down” Mark raises his hands as she drinks some water for her nerves.
“Sorry, it's just that there is a lot of types of herds in Equestria, but I really didn’t want to give you the wrong impression, and a herd that takes away stallions from other mares are just monsters, even if those mares then ask to join their herds.”

Twilight stops him before he could ask the obvious question. “The idea of asking to form part of a herd like that is both degrading and cruel, mares forced to do that would be practically submitting to the alpha mare that took more than one stallion for herself ” Twilight say barely containing her growing anger

“That is why in Equestria a herd can only have one stallion. I know it might sound counterproductive but in reality it made things more fair for everyone and left more stallions available” Cadence finish the explanation “Swingers? Of course, like Twilight says, there are all sorts of herds in Equestria but having more than one stallion in one is where we drew the line.”

“And even if that wasn’t the case, it will not change a single thing!” Milky says with finality. Tightening her hug. “You are the only stallion for me Marky, you and no one else.”

The show of affection warms Mark's heart as he rests his head on top of hers. “You have no idea the weight you just lifted from my shoulders.” His expression quickly turns to worry as he looks her in the eyes. “But that will really be ok with you? The idea of being with another mare really would not bother…ah Milky?” Mark had to stop when he noticed how Milky eyes turn sultry and look at nothing.

“Hm? Oh!” She shakes her head to snap from her trance. “Sorry I just had the mental image of you with another mare in front of me is…” She shivers in delight before continuing “…so enticing” She whispers with a small blush cupping his cheeks to look into his eyes in adoration “But to answer your question, nothing would make me happier than knowing my Marky will not be alone and is happy with other mares while I’m away because of my job or with my friends, I already saw everything I need to know, you will not just be chasing after every skirt you see, you would really look after a true and legitimately connection for both of us. And by Celestia is that just hot.'' She gets closer to his ear. “Especially if you don’t mind me looking for candidates myself.” She then blows air into his ear sending a shiver down his spine at the implication of her not only giving him permission and seeing more mares but also of her doing the same, giving him really brief images of his time with Bon Bon and Lyra.

Needless to say, Mark at that moment couldn’t stand up from his chair, as he only gulps. “Ok you…” He finally manages to reply with a cracked voice before clearing his throat and shakes his head to snap him away from any sexual fantasies “…you convinced me.”

All the mares share a laugh at his antics as Milky kisses his check affectionately. “I knew you would like the idea.”

“So, how do we start a herd exactly? Is there a ritual or rules I should know? Things I can and can’t do?” He questions the 3 now more than interested in the subject.

Milky simply shrugs. “It depends on whom you ask, every herd does things differently, hunting in bars, inviting close friends, organizing dates between the stallion, the alpha mare and the potential candidate, the list goes on.”

“I see, that helps a little, but the question would be what could work for us?”

“May I recommend something?!” Cadence quickly voiced her opinion with barely any excitement.

“Sure Cadence, what would you suggest?” Milky looks at her with expectation wanting to hear her input on the matter.

“Since both of you are new to the concept of herding, why not maintain things casual and take away all the pressure? Start by developing beneficial friendships.” She explains entering into an educational mode. “Just go out there, have dates, have some fun, test the water. Then when you find mares that would like to take things more seriously, introduce them to the other, and if she likes it, add her to the herd.”

“So basically we both go seek potential candidates and make friendships with benefits?” Milky summarizes holding her chin, considering the option. “I kind of like the idea, what do you say dear? Do we give it a try?” She look at Mark who was also considering the suggestion.

“Hmm it’s promising yeah, I would only add one thing.”

“Which is?”

“That we keep each other posted of new friends or candidates.” He replied, looking at Milky. “I want to hear that you are happy and hear the story of how you met, will that be ok with you honey?” She returns the smile with one of her own and nods. “There is no problem with me whatsoever.” Her eyes suddenly turn sultry. “Just don’t spare details.” She tells him with a wink, giving him an idea of what she was referring to.

“O-Ok” Mark stutters and takes another sip of his coffee “It’s decided then, thanks for the help Cadence.”

“It was my pleasure Mark, nothing makes me happier than helping couples find and extend their love nest.” She flashes him a warm smile in satisfaction.

“And if you like we can help you too.” Twilight eagerly adds. “We can help you practice how to relax on dates and…maybe if wanted, set a couple of blind ones?” She mumbles the last one making the couple roll their eyes.

“Well I appreciate the offer but I don’t think…”

“…I would consider it Marky” Milky interrupted her with a smirk “Remember how it took you sometime relaxing for our first date?”

“Ah…ok point taken.”

“And besides they are your friends AND the princesses of love and friendship! If they believe they know of a mare that could be good for us, I trust them.” She looks at him making no attempt to hide her eagerness. “What do you say? It could be fun.”

Mark thinks it over before finally relenting and nods. “Ah what the heck, you are right, let's be daring!” He then brings her into a kiss as Cadence and Twilight cheer.

“Thank you so much! You two, I promise you will not regret it! You are gonna love these mares!” Cadence and Twilight then take out their scrolls and start making calls until Mark interrupts them “Let start them a week from now ok? Let us prepare mentally first”

“Right.” They say simultaneously with deep blushing faces taking their phones away.

Cadence’s Past Lesson Of Love (Diamond Dust) [Edited by NagaShark]

View Online

Seven Months After serving the crown

Exiting the room a group of mayors were happily chatting with the Princess of the Night as she shook hands with them with a smile.

“Thank you so much for this opportunity, your highness.” One of the mayors, an older unicorn stallion with formal attire, a monocle and a big mustache, shakes hands with Princess Luna.

“Don’t mention it Mayor Dice, in fact I should be the one thanking you for giving the opportunity of the bat pony race to establish a nightlife in your humble town.”

“Oh but of course! The productivity alone will be a dream come true! But the cultural boom! A brand new lifestyle, the possibilities of interactions. The night will no longer be just for sleeping!” He exclaims in excitement as his companions voice their agreement and leave happily from the courtroom as Luna waves them goodbye noticing Mark approaching.

“Young Mark!” Luna calls out to him “Do you have a moment?”

“Sure Princess what is it?” Mark replied with a happy demeanour.

“I just wanted to thank you for that brilliant idea of yours!” She cheered, resisting the urge of just hugging him to maintain their professionalism, after the kiss incident a month ago Celestia kept her word and actually spoke with Luna about their situation where issues were found and both princesses noticed how Celestia's plan wasn’t as flawless as she originally envisioned.

Words were exchanged, hiding frustrations and forced acceptance were discovered, and after a heated argument the Princesses managed to find a common ground to stand on, and once more work together to rule Equestria properly with no more secrets or agendas for the future that the other wasn’t informed of yet. A real rollercoaster of emotions in which their relationship grew stronger and closer after that day.

Something Mark will not forget for a long time, a big deal on how touched he was of seeing the Princesses make up and put everything into the air to try to improve…and a small part because to this day he still doesn't understand. Why they requested him to stay in the room from start to finish, no matter the numerous times he tried to excuse himself out.

After that, things began to improved for all of them, after a heartfelt apology Mark was given a decent room for him to sleep in, still not as big as a guest room but at the very least the improvement give him space to breath, he had a window with a view of the city, and the bed was upgraded from a twin to a queen.
He was still acting as the Princesses chore boy, although this time it was by choice. Neither of them demanded him to do anything ridiculous, and they even listened to his advice if he had one, in fact he was allowed to use more casual clothes and explore the castle as he pleased, helping around where he could, mostly Luna, as Celestia had turned particularly distant and had barely spoken with him after they shared that kiss. He felt bad about it, but reasoned that she mostly needed space and they would speak again once she was ready.

Princess Luna on the other hand became more open with him, and the two actually started to hit it off, as she invited him to her night court, to keep her company in the long hours of doing nothing, giving him plenty of time to chat, learn from one another, and help her come back to modern times, since she was still struggling a little with modern technology. During the time, Mark took it upon himself to find out how her night court actually worked and started to come up with ideas and advice to help her improve and inject more life into it.

Advice that she took to heart and so far had given positive results unusually fast.

“I hardly think this could be considered my ideal Princess, what I suggest was basically a night fair, something more than common on Earth. You were the one with the brilliant idea to expand upon it and find a way to give the bat ponies more chances to be introduced into society.”

“True, finding and exploiting your idea’s potential and looking after my subject was indeed one of my best strikes of genius so far, but credit must be given where it is due, and gratitude is needed for the idea that started it all. Rest assured the bat pony community will not soon forget the service you have given them this night.”

“Ah it was nothing really, honestly I still find it hard to believe Equestria never once even heard the concept before. Fast food? All sorts of games? A ferris wheel and a rollercoaster to see the starry night? It is practically the perfect setting for a romantic evening!”

“Couldn’t have said it better myself!” The voice of Cadence alerts the two, as she walks inside cleaning her mouth with a napkin before putting it away “Hi auntie” She greets Luna before the two princess exchange a hug.

“Dear niece, when did you arrive?” Luna asks, ending the hug to see Cadence properly. Mark had to internally chuckle at how alike she was to the royal sisters, she too was wearing a similar outfit to theirs, but hers was pink and yellow, and was more reserved with actual short sleeves and a circular hole in the chest to show some of her pink cleavage, something that he couldn’t help but noticed with her gold regalia drawing attention to that spot.

“Oh we just did, Shining and I arrived at sunset and decided to take a look at your carnival idea, Mark is right. Watching you illuminate the sky with your stars while holding hands on top of the ferris wheel it’s simply magical.”

“Ha! Classic.” Mark mentally patted his back.

“And where is Shining Armor?” Luna looks around for the unicorn in question.

“Sleeping in the guest room, after we returned I felt a bit…thirsty and the poor dear got tired afterwards.” She confesses looking away with a mischievous smirk on her face.

He got sleepy because she was thirsty? What does that even…eh is not of my business, probably a royal couple thing, or maybe a thing between those two

Mark shrugged as he turned around and walked away. “I will leave you two alone so you can talk, have a good night princesses.”

“Mark, wait!” Cadence call for him when he was reaching the front door and he turn around to look at her with curiosity.

“Yeah?”

“Well first of all, I told you already that you don’t have to use the title with me”

“You got it Miamore”

“Or use that one!” Cadence physically flinched in anger and closed her eyes, and clenched her fist for a moment, chastising herself for walking right into that one before relaxing, much to her aunt's pleasure who suppressed a giggle.

“And second of all I actually wanted to talk with you.”

“Really?” He turns around to look at her with curiosity.

“Yeah you see, I have been thinking and I realized that we never hung out before.”

“What do you mean? We have hung out before, Flutter’s birthday. I think I saw you once at the Grand Galloping Gala, when you came to visit Twilight that one time. When we first met.” He starts to list all the times they have seen one another.

“That is not the same, sure we have exchanged pleasantries, but other than the day we meet have we really spent time together, other than the greetings and small chats before going our separate ways?” She asks dejectedly.

“Sure we had… there was the time…Oh! That time when we went camping and…oh wait that was Twilight…well I’m sure there was that party…no that was with princess Luna…or what about that cake eating…no that was princess Celestia…ah.” He tries to recall any moment in their life they really hung out slowly coming to the realization that she was telling the truth.

“See?! All this time you have been hanging out with my aunties and my sister in law, and making memories to treasure but not me? Why? I told you, I would always be there if you ever wanted to talk about anything but so far we haven’t done anything together! Are you ignoring me?”

“What? No, of course not!” Mark was quick to do some damage control approaching the distressed princess “Cadence I’m so sorry I didn't mean to make you feel like you were being left out it’s just…well a lot of things happened and I really didn’t know what to talk about it. The crystal empire is four hours away from ponyville and by the time I stop working it is like 8 or 9 pm, and who calls someone at 3 in the morning?”

“You are just making excuses.” She says refusing to make eye contact, sounded really hurt at the moment.

“No I’m not, I’m really sorry Cadence, please let me make it up to you.”

“Promise?” She look at him over her shoulder as he nods with a smile

“Promise, tell you what? Tomorrow morning why not, you Shining and I go explore the city and…”

“…No.” She interrupted, turning around. “It has to be tonight.”

“What?” He looks at her perplexed.

“I didn’t just realize that we haven’t spent time together before, I also came up with an idea to make up for lost time.” She explained with an eager smile. “So if you really mean it when you say you want to make it up to me, then let's hang out now.”

“Now, as in right now? In the middle of the night?” He points at the floor and then at a nearby window where the moon could be seen as she nods eagerly “But didn’t you say Shining Armor…?”

“He is not coming.” She was quick to answer. “This is a thing for just the two of us.”

“Well I would be lying if I say I’m not intrigued but are you sure? You just came back from a fair, and it's getting a bit late, aren’t you tired?”

“Knew it!” She threw her arms in the air in exasperation. “You are pure talk Mark Stars, you say you want to make it up to me but as soon as I propose something, you immediately think of a excuse to refuse, just come out and say it, you hate me.”

“Ok! Ok! Let's go out tonight! Just let me change first.” Mark quickly said not wanting to make Cadence angry now, and just like a switch, her demeanour switched to eager and happy as she hugged him and kissed his forehead.

“Thank you so much! I promise Mark by the end of the night we both are gonna be the best of friends, 10 minutes sharp at the entrance, don’t be late!” She practically skipped out of the room as soon as he agreed to her proposal.

“…She just set me up, didn’t she?” Mark asks Luna after recovering from everything that happened as the Princess chuckled and nodded.

“But just half of it, something you should be aware of, when getting to know my niece, young Mark, is that she has a small flair for the dramatic. But I can tell you she spoke the truth, she genuinely wants to spend time with you and build lasting memories, just like you had done before with all the other Princesses.” She said solemnly before nodding “Which I agree wholeheartedly, please do not worry about anything and just go, enjoy my night to your heart's content.”

He simply nodded and took her advice, went to his room to grab his wallet and a sweater for the cold and went to meet Cadence at the entrance of the castle. As she opted to change as well, putting on a trench coat, and long dark pink skirt.

“There you are.” Cadence waved at Mark as he came closer.

“Thanks for waiting, and I have to say, this is certainly surprising but you are right Cadence we haven’t spent too much time together, it will be nice having a night out just the two of us.”

“It sure will, there are lots we simply need to catch up on.”

They both left the castle and headed to the city. “So where are we going? A coffee shop? Donut Joe? I think the bowling alley is still open, what do you say we go play a round?”

“Maybe another time, today I am more interested in getting to know you. Tell me Mark, have you ever considered finding a marefriend?”

“Wow Cadence don’t you think that is a bit personal?”

“Sorry sorry, it's just something that I can’t help myself with. You know Princess of Love and all that.” She stuck her tongue out and bumped her head in embarrassment earning a small chuckle from him.

“Well if you really need to know, I haven’t really thought about it. Assimilating that I’m gonna live here the rest of my life has been tough, and to be perfectly honest, I simply don’t think I’m ready yet to take that step.” He confessed looking down in solemnity before chuckling and looking at her “But don’t worry about it, I mean I’m not even sure if I could picture myself dating a mare yet, don’t get me wrong, you are really pretty and even adorable but attractive? I’m not sure I’m there at the moment.”

“We will see.” She mumbles looking away with a smirk.

“What was that?”

“I say that is ok, I appreciate you being honest with me Mark. And you should at the very least consider it, there is no greater reward in the world than finding that special pony to share your joys and worries with”

“Heh boy you really love to live up to your title don’t you?”

“Guilty as charged!” She replied without skipping a beat, before giggling as Mark rolled his eyes at her antics while they continued their march.

Later that night

Guiding Mark through a section of Canterlot he hadn’t explored before, the Princess of Love guided the human to the heart of the city. Until they arrive at an elegant wide building with a dome roof and an imposing neon sign at the front door, as well as a bouncer and a long line of ponies waiting to get inside.

“Amazing Tails?” Mark read the sign out loud before looking at Cadence “A nightclub? I don’t know Cadence, I never was much of a dancer.” He confessed to her with some worry about the whole idea.

“I know this might sound a bit out of your comfort zone, but you promised to make it up to me, consider it a punishment for ghosting me for so long.”

“I didn’t…” He sighs and pinches the bridge of his nose “Fine for you I will give it a go, but I’m staying in my seat, got it?”

To his confusion she only shrugged. “Good for me, this is mostly to have fun and I guarantee you will love it.” She promised in complete confidence as she grabbed his wrist and brought them both to the front of the line.

“Cadence the line is the other way!” He pointed behind him in alarm yet she ignored him and kept walking as the bouncer saw the two and nodded before letting them through.

“Relax, I already paid for a special reservation.” She dismissed his concern. Soon they both walked inside where DJ music started playing, thankfully it wasn’t something just down right blasting their ears off and was more of a more mellow and jazzy tune, enough to put everyone in the mood to dance but nothing full of adrenaline like he had half expected from the place.
Huh so it's not the loud type of night club, makes sense, I never did I picture Cadence as the fan of loud music.

Passing through two red velvet blinds the two reached a podium where a slim zebra with a mohawk hair style,and braided tail. Attending the customers and checking their reservations on a big thick book, she was wearing a red mini skirt, black nylon socks, a garter belt, a white button shirt with the 3 of them unbuttoned, allowing anyone to see a purple and slightly frilly bra holding her double E size breast, blue eyeshadow, and matching red lipstick, and golden rings on her neck and right arm.

Behind her Mark could see some tables and chairs arranged, and even see some clients enjoying a good dinner while other mares with identical outfits were serving them and a dance floor in the middle of it.

Wait, this is a restaurant!

Mark had to do a double take, as he looked at the mare once more confused.

Ok odd choice for a uniform but hey at least it means I will not have to dance then.

He let go a breath he didn’t know was holding, as Cadence approached the mare with a wave and a smile. “Tempress! So glad to see you. It has been so long since I last saw you.” Cadence exclaimed in excitement as the zebra lit up once she saw her and the two shared a hug “Cadence, so good to see you” Breaking apart she looked at her with curiosity “How have you been doing? How is your husband? The flame is still going strong and steady as always?” She smirked and gave the princess a light elbow.

“You tell me? Four milkings, a 138, a slow dance and a one tail!” She proclaims in pride earning a hive five from the zebra “Damn mare! Can anything slow you down?! That stallion is one lucky stud!”

“Believe me Tempress, we both are.” She gets closer to whisper in her ear “It’s still imprinted in me!” They both share a giggle while Mark only smiled and stepped aside so Cadence could have a moment with her friend.

“So what brings you here sweet tush, are you on the prowl again?” Tempress kept smirking as she returned to the podium.

“Maybe?” Cadence faked ignorance before stepping aside to allow Tempress to see Mark. “But mostly I wanted to give my friend a tour.”

“Hi” He waved to her in a friendly manner.

“Well hello there handsome.” To his confusion Tempress’ expression suddenly turned sultry as she leaned forward.

“Take it easy, Tempress.” Cadence suddenly stepped forward between the two and approached the zebra. “This is his first time.”

“Oh really? Cadence, what are you plotting?”

“Just want to help him expand his horizons and realize the beauty the world has to offer.” She got closer to whisper in her ear.

“He still thinks mares are just ‘cute.’”

“HA! Let's see if he can keep saying that after the show, also Blue is here too.”

“Really?” Her eyes suddenly widened. “She really came through?”

“You have to hand it to her, she keeps her promises.”

“Heh this night just got even better.” They both chuckled before looking back at Mark.

“So sweetie, Cadence tells me this is your first time?”

“Well not completely”

“Huh?” They both look at him surprised.

“I have eaten in fancy restaurants before but this is the first time I have been to one with a bouncer and neon signs. I must say the first impression I had was that this was a nightclub, boy did I get the wrong idea right?”

“Wait, you think this is a…?” Tempress managed to ask before she started to chuckle.

“Yeah pretty silly of me to think that right?”

“Please stop” She begged him to stop, laughing even harder before issuing another waitress, this one a griffin lady with a ponytail hairstyle and yellow feathers and tigress faction on her lower half, to take care of them both “Take…take them to their usual table.”

“What is so funny, Tempress?”

“I will tell you later, now please before I fall over.” Tempress kept trying to recover from the laughter, the other waitress looked at her confused but nodded and complied as she guided them to their tables.

Soon the two were brought to a round table located on a balcony on the second floor where the waitress gave them two menus, and offered them the specials before leaving, but not before passing her hand over Mark's shoulder and rubbing her tail on one of his legs. Confused, the human looks back at the waitress as she winked at him before leaving with an unusual sway to her hips.

“Tell me you saw that too.” Mark looked back at Cadence.

“Saw what Mark?” She asked casually looking over the menu.

“That waitress…if I didn’t know any better I would say she was getting a bit…frisky with me, almost like she was flirting.”

Cadence choked, holding a giggle, looking away and trying not to laugh as Mark kept looking at the direction she had left. Before looking at his menu once more. “Geez I heard of fishing for tips, but I think she is going a bit too far.”

He shook his head, ignoring how he was making Cadence teary eyed from laughter.

“So how did you and Shining find this place?”

“Oh you know, exploring, mostly it was our third anniversary, and we wanted to celebrate. My sweet beautiful Shining felt a bit adventurous and looked around as well as talked with friends from his unit, until one of them mentioned this place….

I will take the special salad, and a glass of red wine please.” She tells a waitress who attended the two once Cadence signals her.

“I will go with the spaghetti alfredo and…what is this special made milkshake blast?” Mark asked the waitress who looked at him in surprise, but pleased while Cadence was scared immediately.

“CANCEL that last one! Just spaghetti and soda for him!” She exclaimed quickly confusing the two.

“Cadence?”

“Trust me you are not ready for that one yet” She warned him and although he still was confused he decided to trust her and nodded, the waitress looking oddly disappointed at his change of order and took their menus as she left.

“Anyway, as you can imagine we were both kind of nervous from experimenting for the first time, both after we loosened up a bit we ended up loving this place. The food is good, they serve you really fast and the entertainment, unf just you wait.” She said in excitement. “After our glorious experience we became regulars and ever since then we come here on our anniversary.”

“And you wanted to share it with me, Cadence I’m touched.”

“Oh don’t thank me yet, this is barely the entrance, wait until we reach the main event!” She said cryptically and with a smirk, confusing Mark. Soon their food arrived and they both entered into some small chit chat until, all of the sudden the lights went out and a spot light was placed on the middle of the dance floor.

“At last the moment I was waiting for.” Cadence looked at it with anticipation “Time for the main event.”

Walking to the center of the floor a baby blue furred stallion with a butler outfit, a top hat and a monocle steps into the light with a microphone to address everyone. “Ladies and gentlestallions of the audience, allow me to welcome you all to our humble abode. I hope you have enjoyed our food to your heart's content and are having a glorious evening so far. Allow us to serve you one last time with an exquisite feast for your eyes, as we celebrate yet another night of harmony and passion.”

Harmony and what? What is goin on?

Mark started to look between the buttler and Cadence confused as her eyes were glued to the center stage as was the rest of the clients present.

“Without further adieu please my friends let the wheel of fate decide, let’s see which of our lovely ladies will open the entertainment for the evening.” Suddenly behind him appeared 3 curtains where a reflector light showed 3 symbols, one a horn, another a wing and another a hoof in a triangle formation before all of them started to spin.

Near and around Mark he could hear everyone starting to chant their preference as the symbols slow down and finally the symbol of the horn was left on top and the other two soon disappear as some clients cheer in happiness.

“Ah such a lovely choice, join me my friends, and gather a round of applause for the one and only beautiful Diamond Dust!” The butler stepped aside and from the rising curtain Mark's eyes went wide when he saw a runway, ending with a pole that was being deployed in the center of the room as everyone whistled and clapped their hands in excitement, Cadence raised them as she looked back at him.

“Drink it in my friend”
“Cadence you…you brought me to a strip club?!” He whispered, finally realizing what was happening, as she only nodded and smirked at him.

“Let's see if you still think mares are ‘cute’ after this.”

“I can’t believe you actually brought me here! I'm leaving!” He was ready to leave when Cadence stopped him by grabbing his wrist. “Aren’t you even curious? Do you really want to spend the rest of your life alone?!” She asks him with pleading eyes.

“Please just because you are the only human doesn’t mean you have to live in this self imposed exile, I beg you as a friend, please just let me show you. Let me help you see how beautiful our world can be.”

He kept looking at her for a moment before closing his eyes, memories of the kiss replaying in his mind as his curiosity was starting to peak. Shaking his clenched fist he promptly sat down and sighed in defeat. “I don’t want to be alone.”

She gave him a hug and kissed his forehead “Thank you” She whispered in gratitude.

The lights went off once more before being replaced by a starry night filter one as in the back of the stage a spotlight shone on a blue curtain revealing the silhouette of a mare, hugging herself while the music started.

Pulling up the curtain revealed a slim beautiful mare with white fur that had an almost glitter effect on stage as she suddenly looked forward showing her diamond pupils at everyone who whistled in approval, wearing a long sleeved, white button up shirt. Long black tie. Khaki tear away slacks with fishnet stockings upon her legs along with a garter belt. She sure managed to catch the attention of Mark who looked at her in surprise as he held the armchair with force, unable to take his eyes away from her.

With a sway of her hips she ever so slowly made her way to the pole until she reached it and with a quick move, did a spin on it holding it with both hands behind her back as she looked at the audience, exclaiming a soft moan her fur glittered once more before turning around and bending over slightly so everyone could see her flank swaying to the music, ending when she used her tail to spank herself and spin on the pole once more.

Winking at the audience and licking her lips she step away from the pole and start to swing her full body slowly like a snake grabbing her hair with her eyes close, one hand going to her necktie and as she move she undo it every so slowly before stop complete and in one swift move take it off. The audience becomes entangled by her actions as she starts to play with the piece of cloth, as she rubbed all over her body ending with her licking the tip before tossing aside where a stallion quickly grabs hold of the item.

Working the audience more Dust return to the pole and start to circle around it for a bit before hugging it from behind and smile at the audience as she lean down with her hips swaying backwards before blindside them by pelvis trust forward and as her slacks were torn off her body using her magic in yet another show of lights revealing a semi transparent black panties that could only be called a G-string as she arched her head backwards and leaned down with both legs spread so everyone could take a closer look at her, and a small preview of her hidden treasure.

By this point Mark had started to sweat and felt his mouth getting really dry, until Cadence gave him a glass of water for him to drink, with a straw.

Jumping on the pole she started to spin in place using her legs for support with one hand stretched out before exchanging positions with sudden movements until she was suspended in the air with her arms and legs firmly pressed on the pole as she faked a gasp and one button of her shirt was grabbed and pulled off. Everything became tense as she looks to be scared, as the audience got worried until suddenly she smirked mischievously at them moving her head forward used her magic to rip apart her shirt in one yank showing part of her bra to everyone, as she licked her lips and pushed her chest forward to allow everyone a better view.

“Cadence” Mark calls for her in a barely whisper voice.

“Yes Mark?”

“You won, I’ll never call mares cute ever again” She inhaled sharply, petrified by the performance as she could see a bulge starting to form in his pants making her smile and chuckle in victory.

“And you wanted to leave? See what I meant? Isn’t this beautiful?”

“Yep.”

Surprising him once more Dust used her magic to levitate in the air as she turned around and ever so slowly started to remove her shirt. Looking at her audience from over her shoulder with a playful giggle, and teasing them with her thong like panties as everyone kept looking at her glorious flank completely in a trance. Copies of herself start to appear next to her making her more alluring until finally they explode in a shower of light as she returns to the ground and removes, and tosses her shirt completely to the other side of the stage where it was promptly grabbed.

“I don’t think I would ever be able to see a mare the same way ever again” Mark realized that he was starting to drool when Dust let her audience memorize her underwear that let him have a small peak at her perky D size breasts before continue her show with slow big sways of her hips as she explored her body, reaching the elastic of her bra in a teasing matter, demanding the full attention of everyone present.
“Wait she…she is not actually.”

“Told you Mark.” Cadence answered as they both looked at how Dust stopped and extended and intertwined her arms in the air. “This place offers one of the best shows in all of Canterlot.” She has to clean some of her own drool as in a more subtle and slow motion Diamond Dust brought and extended her arms down unclipping her bra and let it it levitate in the air teasing more and more of the audience as she slowly walked backwards to the pole before with a spin she hugged it once again. Her bra now grabbed in her outstretched hands as everyone yelled in happiness while looking at her nude form.

Using her tail to partially block her panties she started to move up and down, swinging her hips, her magic started to pull on the strings of her panties as light started to emanated from her body until finally kneeling down and giving one final pelvic thrust everyone was greeted by her glistening winking pussy with one hand outstretched while the other was supporting her body ending the song and receiving a standing ovation, from the audience.

“Did she teleport her bra and panties?” Mark is impressed by the motion until he hears something fall nearby and looking next to them he saw no other than Fancy Pants and Fleur De Lis both admiring their treasures as they were holding Diamond Dust’s panties and bra respectively.

“Aw and we were so close.” Cadence says in disappointment. “Don’t worry Mark we might be able to catch the next one.”

“Next one? How many shows do they perform for now?”

“Six”

“Six shows?”

“Do you want to leave?”

“…no” He confessed looking down in slight shame but excitement to see what else will happen.

“That is the spirit! Knew you would love it”

Cadence’s Past Lesson Of Love (Aspen Delight) [Edited by NagaShark]

View Online

Splashing his face with some water, Mark sighed and tried to calm himself as he saw his reflection while holding the bathroom sink. A storm brewing in his head as a mix of emotions kept circling around his head and slow realizations started to dawn on him.

A realized sexual frustration was the most prominent one, as he suddenly remembered that other than in his imagination, he never once saw a naked figure during all his years living in Equestria. And past experience reminds him how lots of mares he had met before were more friendlier than he used to remember after their initial surprise in his appearance.

Yep it’s…it’s ingrained in my mind, great. I’m so not going to be able to sleep tonight.

He sighed in frustration as the image of Diamond Dust’s naked body was plastered in his head with scary accuracy. Not only that but ever since he excused himself to the bathroom during the interlude, his vision started to notice more clearly the waitresses assets and how even some of them were winking at him as they noticed him staring and promptly making their nipples to stand on attention.

God I’m a pervert!

He held his head with both hands in shame splashing water one last time.

“First time in a gentlestallion club?” Startled Mark looked at Fancy Pants checking himself in the mirror before looking at him with a smile “Yeah, the first dance really leaves you a very graphic impression doesn’t it?”

He nods in agreement as he cleans his face “Fancy Pants you are a respected and well known face in the nobility circles, what are you doing here with your wife?”

“Same as you boy enjoying a lovely evening with the misses.” He answered without skipping a beat.

“But…but this place is a strip club”

“So?” He looked at him with a raised eyebrow before it dawned on him and he nodded “Oh I see, yeah the purity goggles, nasty little fella that rallies your brain doesn't it?” He chuckled briefly. “My boy, if you think this is just a show where mares take their clothes off then you clearly haven’t been paying attention at all!”

“Mark my boy, while it's true I don’t fully understand how things work on Earth, the concept of a gentlestallion’s club is far different here judging by your reaction. You are putting too much attention to a single brush and missing the rest of the picture.”
“What do you mean?”

“What I mean is where you see a lady taking her clothes off. I and everyone else here see art in motion!” He exclaimed in excitement. “The exquisite female figure on display! The marriage of movements and music, the feast for all five senses by the accompaniment of delicious meals! Are you seriously going to throw all that away just because of reservations and deny that you are having a good time?”

“I…I don’t know what to think anymore.”

“Yeah we were in your position for our very first time, for how I see it you have two choices now my boy. You could either leave and try to figure out all those emotions until you either accept it or fool yourself in denial, or stop spinning the issue in your head and just enjoy the rest of the show before making any judgments, the choice is yours.”

Fancy Pants started to leave before looking at him over his shoulder. “Just so you know if you decide to stay, the next dancer is a friend of mine, and trust me Delight is a professional artist, with the pole and her brushes.”

He left him to his own devices as he thought everything Fancy Pants had said until eventually Mark returned to his seat where Cadence was waiting with some small sandwiches. “There you are, did you manage to calm down?”

Mark nods and looks at the food she ordered which she quickly noticed. “Think of it as popcorn, each show they offer the audience small snacks to eat while enjoying the performance, trust me, for how things will heat up you would want to distract your hand doing something. The water and drinks are complementary though as long as they are not alcoholic of course, then the limit is 3.” She told with a knowing smile and a glass of water in hand as he smiled too and nodded.

“I will trust your judgment, right now I want to see what will be the next piece of art” Mark replied confusing Cadence slightly as he looked next to him at Fancy Pants who nodded at him in gratitude for deciding to stay before hugging his wife and kissed her forehead as she cuddled next to him while enjoying a snack herself. While awaiting for the next performance.

Soon the lights were dialed down and a green filter was placed on them as the room was slowly filled with nature white noise, and the butler reappeared. While behind him the runway was pulled back and instead the floor was opened to show a new platform raised up. “Thank you for your patience my friends, we hope you enjoyed the performance of our lovely Diamond Dust and wish best of luck to those that won her prize.”

“Won her prize?”

“When a stripper tosses their underwear whoever catches it, could meet her after the show if they so please” Cadence explains “Of course doesn’t happen often and they can choose to refuse by keeping/destroying or tossing their garment onto the runway but after the way she presents herself at the end.” Cadence shivered at the memory. “Poor Diamond really wants to get polished if you get my meaning.” She ends with a smirk.

Ok what kind of place is this? Wait, does that mean that if one tosses her underwear at me, she will be inviting me to…

Mark shook his head trying not to think about the implication, not sure if he is ready to take so many steps that fast.

“After such an incredible opening let us ease all of you with a more calm show, from the far away lands of Zebrica, let us welcome the seductive, the passionate Aspen Delight” The butler presented her. From a rising platform a zebra mare appeared alongside 5 different bamboos and a pole in the center of the painting to resemble a thin tree trunk as well as various small Aspen trees and bushes that gave the impression of a small forest setting.

She was wearing a long billowy forest green almost translucent beaded blouse with golden acorn buttons down the center, showing her cute and slim belly button. Upon her long sensual legs were a pair of skin tight lycra leggings ironically zebra print with a rhinestone leather belt. Upon her hooves could be seen shoes of gold to match the golden rings adorning her neck and wrists and ankles.

She had her mane arranged in a long mohawk ending in the center of her back. As well as a long straight tail with some golden rings at the base. She was wearing some light masquera to accentuate her face even more, yet the most striking thing was the light green tribal paint that she was wearing on her face presumably going to the rest of her body, as they were lost underneath jewelry and outfit.

At the rhythm of a bongo drum, Delight started the show with slow and pronounce movements as she made her way to one of the bamboo poles, unlike Diamond who focused more on her hips, Delight seems to match her steps with the music as the clinging of her rings served as accompaniment for the drumming, giving her an almost rattlesnake like allure as she grabbed the bamboo and after a couple of spins managed to wrap herself around it, tightening her cloths as the clients could see an imprint of her flank. Resulting in everyone gulping almost simultaneously.

The human could only watch in astonishment as she continued to wrap herself like a snake until she was in the middle of the bamboo making it rock slightly as she started a small belly dance for everyone, licking her lips and showing the imprint of her bra to them, as one of her hands ever so slowly slithered it’s way to her waist and slowly unbuckled her belt.

Everyone cheered at the performance with silent fascination, as ever so slowly she pulled away the belt, once off she started to spin it a couple of times making the bamboo rock back and forth with more speed, until finally while bending backwards in one swift motion she used her own belt as a whip and snapped the base of the bambo to make a back flip landing on her feet as she kneeled and continued to spin in a half circle while hugging the bamboo from behind, everyone applauded at the athletic demonstration as she, with indifference let go of the bamboo and tossed the belt to the audience.

“Does she even have bones?” Mark questioned Cadence in surprise as she chuckled and shook her head.

“Oh Delight, you queen of teasing you.” She responded ignoring Mark as she started to eat her snack refusing to look away as Delight makes her way to the second bamboo pole and gave it a small lick sending a chill up the spine of all the stallions present as she used one of her legs to bend it forward before wrapping herself around it once more until she was kneeling in mid air with her flank in the air and her eyes closed and face down, only for her to thrust her whole body back and forward moaning with each gyration and placing more stress on her blouse putting everyone at the edge of their seat until finally in time for the bamboo to break so did the buttons on her blouse as she was launched forward slightly faking an orgasm before biting her lips and looking once more at the audience with a wink, as she stood up, revealing how indeed the painting was going all over her body and circled around her considerably big breasts accentuating them, and drawing more attention toward them.

Her belly dancing and slow swaying movements turning more and more hypnotic as she takes both broken pieces of bamboo and in swift moves nails them to the remaining two, to create a second level where she jumps to effortlessly as if she was as light as a feather, spinning around she bit her finger and looked at the audience with an innocent playful manner before surprising everyone as she does a split in mid air pushing the two broken pieces and bending the bamboo poles even more until she grabbed her legs and give the audience an alluring show twerking her flanks and flagged her tail before moving it from side to side, slowly making circles in the air. Putting everyone in a trance and eating up their snacks like there was no tomorrow.

Finally the supports break alongside her leggings who split in two as she break her fall with her arms and slide backwards to face the audience licking her lips as the sound of fabric could be heard ripping apart and like a slingshot half of her leggings were launch at each side of the room, as she faked surprise before waving at everyone with her legs, showing both her lacy bra and brown panties and how the painting reached her legs.

God that lady has some powerful legs.

Mark admiring the sight was eating as fast as Cadence as Aspen spun and stood up approaching the final pole of bamboo, which was the shortest of the bunch with a hypnotic sway to her hips, before looking over her shoulder and winking at everyone as she saunters up to it, and spinning in place, used the tip of it to unhook her bra as she removed the elastic on her shoulder ending with her moaning and used it to remove her bra completely leaving it hanging there as she extended an arm to the air while spinning slowly to let everyone see her beautiful breast, earning a round of applause for her efforts.

Only to silence everyone when she placed herself upside down and using the other side of the tip proceeded to do the same with her panties in one long sliding motion until she reached the ground with her tongue out licking the air as she admired her handiwork petrifying her audience.

Surprising Mark one final time Aspen took her underwear with her shoes and crawl to the pole copying a snake without much problem until reaching the base, and sliding upwards hugged it for dear life teasing everyone with a view of her breast and later ass, as she hooked one leg and started to spin and even extend her legs into a V position supported by her arms, making sure no one could see her final prize as she gave them a final fake out pretending to leave the poll only to hug her crotch against it once more. Besides teasing, Mark could see her inspecting the audience with hungry eyes soon realizing what she was doing.

Aspen intended to seek the winner of her prize as well, he concluded as her vision lingered on him for a moment before resuming her look around. Once found, she put her show to an end crossing one leg and hugging the pole with her arms as she exposed her beautiful striped pussy to the audience in a V pose with her head arc back while tossing her garment at her price, earning a series of cheers. One lucky mare that managed to grab her panties was the loudest as Mark let go a breath he didn’t know was holding, as the song and her show ended.

“Wow THAT is a calm show?” Mark asked Cadence. “I think I forgot to breathe more than once.”

Yeah, Delight can be a bit of a tease at times.” She responds with dreamy eyes. “But by Celestia I’m so jealous, the things I could do with my Shining if I only were that flexible.” She sighed before looking at Mark.

“So what did you think? Do you think Zebras are ‘cute’ too?”

“Not any…hey wait a minute! Did you also plan on showing me all types of races in the world?”

“Well of course, I don’t discriminate, every type of woman is gorgeous, and I intend to show you that and why, no exception.”

“Normally I would be slightly mad, but honestly I kind of wonder what else to expect now.” He said in intrigue, earning a giggle from Cadence, happy to see him losing up more. “Art in motion indeed”

He nods once slightly confusing the princess once more.

Cadence’s Past Lesson Of Love (Chelsea Divine) [Edited by NagaShark]

View Online

“So lad, did you enjoy the performance?” Fancy Pants asked Mark, using the interlude the couple decided to go pay a visit to their balcony neighbour as he nodded eagerly.

“I see what you meant by art in motion, that woman is surprisingly flexible.”

The couple shared a laugh “Oh indeed she is, she is probably the second most flexible mare I know.”

“The second? Who is the first?” His answer was responded soon after as he notices Fleur look away with some pink on her cheeks “Honey! You promised you would stop bragging!” She pouts playfully, not really mad at her husband's antics.

They share a small laugh until the couple look around. “Say boy if you don’t mind asking do you know where the princess went? We wanted to come say hi to her too.”

“Oh in the bathroom, she told me that Aspen made her drink too much water.”

“Ah but of course! That makes perfect sense.” Fancy nodded twice. “So my boy are you feeling better now?”

“Yeah, thanks for the pep talk back there, I wasn’t sure at first but now I’m glad I decided to stay, all these ladies are just incredible!”

“Aww, thank you so much.” A new voice caught their attention, and looking behind, Mark was surprised to see none other than Diamond Dust wearing a blue bathrobe with her arms crossed smiling at him. “We always try our hardest to give the best show to our audience.”

Mark tried to say anything but he had a block on his tongue,he wasn’t sure what to say to the mare he saw not too long ago in her birthday suit.

To his luck this wasn’t the first time this had happened to her as she lightened the mood with a surprise giggle. “Wow it usually takes until I reach my bra to have that effect, I’m getting better!” She proclaimed in pride, earning a laugh from the couple and succeeding in lightening the mood.

“So Miss Diamond, what brings you here?” Fancy questioned but rather than answer she approached him and hugged his side and started to draw circles on his chest. “Just wanted to come and say hi to the lucky couple. It's been a while hasn’t it?”

Some heat was forming on his check as he stopped her from continuing “Now, now miss there will be plenty of time for that later, right now we are helping this fine fellow.” He said pointing at Mark.

“It's his first night at a strip club.” Fleur whispered in Diamond ear, causing her eyes to widen.

“Wow that is big, I’m your first nude handsome?”

“I…I suppose, I’m still learning.”

“Huh, it has been a while since I was the first nude for someone, if I had known I might have chosen you.”

“Ahemph!” Fancy cleared his voice looking at Diamond with irritation.

“N-no that there is anything wrong with you sweetie! It is just the first time it is always special and well, you know I'm a sucker for diamonds in the rough!” She confessed with some heat in her cheeks, earning a roll of the eyes from Fleur.

“Oh Diamond you and that big heart of yours.” They all shared a laugh helping Mark relax more

“Maybe it’s for the best, anyway.” He told her. “I wouldn’t know what to do if that were the case to tell the truth.” He confessed with a shrug “But I think I should thank you Miss Diamond, before today I didn’t realize how lonely I was before and well I was having a hard time not seeing ponies as well…attractive. You just opened my eyes back there.”

“Oh that's so sweet! I helped you discover your sexuality?” She holds her hands against her chest. “I’m touched.”

“Wow I wouldn’t be going that far either I just said that you showed me how incredibly sexy and attractive a mare can…I just said the definition didn’t I?”

They laugh once more as they nod. “Trust me this means a lot to me, it is an honor to be the one that awoke you ah…”

“Mark, Mark Star, nice to meet you.”

“Mark Star, I will surely remember it, make sure to let me know if you decide to come back.” She gave him a wink. “I will make sure to take care of you if you're ever interested.” He got flustered at the idea until an alarm sounded snapping them back to reality. “Ah, the next show will begin shortly. You should be going back to your seats.” she told the couple as she pinched the check of Fancy Pants. “I will see you after the show handsome.”

“I can’t wait.”

“Oh and Mark, some friendly advice, maybe don’t tell too many mares that you are new here.” She looks around in worry. “Some mares are on the prowl tonight and newcomers are usually their preferable dish.”

The warning made him flinch and gulp a little. “I…I will keep it in mind, thanks.”

“Don’t worry we have your back if anything happens.” Diamond gives him a thumbs up and leaves, but not before giving Fancy Pants a long wet kiss and squeezing his butt. “A preview.” She told him with sultry eyes as he stumbled his way back to his seat with his wife.

Heh, what a nice mare. A bit slutty but a nice mare none the least.

Mark nodded as he watched Diamond leave just in time for Cadence to return

“Ah I feel better, did something happen while I was gone?”

“Oh not much, Fancy Pants and Fleur come over for a bit to say hi, we chatted a little, then Diamond Dust appeared and we talked for a bit and she warned me about mares on the hunt for new clients before she had to leave when they announced the next dancer was coming up.”

“Oh I see, too bad I couldn’t greet them and…” She was about to look at the stage before looking back at him in surprise “What was that about Diamond Dust?”

“Tell you later,” Mark replied not wanting to interrupt as the scenario was changing once more while the lights were turned down and a fog machine set to work spreading it’s fog around all over the floor, as the announcer came into view in time for a big spot light simulating the sun giving the stage the appearance of being in the clouds.

“Hope you have enjoyed the company of our lovely Aspen Delight and congratulations to the lucky mare that had managed to fancy the eye of such a exotic and beautiful flower of a far land. To keep the passion going allow us to a trip into the skies”

From the roof slick semi transparent curtains descend as well as a big ring connected to a chain that allows them to spin, shadows of a female figure flying through the curtains could be seen yet it was moving so fast that everyone could only see glimpses of her. “Ladies and gentlestallions in the audience, please relax, and enjoy a treat from a recently returned race that came back from extinction, let's give a round of applause for our angelical and delicate looking Chelsea Divine!” The butler stepped away signalling the music to start as the flying figure finally came into view as she landed in the ring for everyone to see.

Standing proud in the center, there was a hippogriff mare with purple mane and long dark blue soft hair looking solemnly at the rooftop as her tail waved lazely back and forth resembling a pendulum. She was wearing a Saddle Arabian dancers periwinkle purple pants, a beaded turquoise green tiara connected to a transparent veil that showed her beak. The top was a two piece number once more in Turquoise green in the form of a transparent micro Badlah and a strapless bra that goes from Turquoise green into Periwinkle purple. All of which is beaded in Rhinestones to glitter in the light. Upon her hooves were Golden calf length strappy sandals to complete the look.

(Do not own the rights to this song. recommended listening.)

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rJtDlvmbL20

Swaying her body slowly she extended her wings as she looked at the audience, ruffling her wings a little and letting feathers fall as she slowly started to sing. The light changes from a sunset setting into a starry night as the ring slowly splits in four as she moves her hands in the air while belly dancing as her show continues. The rings now illuminating to resembling the moon until in one fell swoop of her wings she dive to the left taking the moon with her and disappearing into one of the curtains grabbing the fabric and wrapping herself on it as she continue singing and spinning around with one arm outstretched as the audience whistle in approval at her alluring performance.

“Oh yes the song and dance show, you are in for a treat Mark, Chelsea has been known as the siren of the skies ever since her debut.” Cadence said, closing her eyes to enjoy her singing for a moment.

He could only gulp as she adopted an innocent and lost expression while extending her badlah and continued her belly dance, while dancing in the air until floating lighty she simply let it go as it effortlessly fell down to the ground for eager clients to fight over.

Mark does not focus on the Badlah only kept looking up as she ascend until the light blinded them momentarily before splitting into two reflections pointing at her as the song increase it’s beat and she let go of her veil extending both arms and wings to adopt a more angelical pose, fans starting blowing the curtains as she keep dancing the view blocked partially until she disappeared completely surprising everyone as her voice still echoed everywhere, until all of the sudden she appeared on the ground next to a gray stallion unicorn wearing green shorts and white sweater who was blind sided by it when she land her talon inches to his crotch before she grabbed and gently caressed his face as she sung with an affectionate expression turning the poor stallion from gray to red.

“There it is! Chelsea’s signature move!” Cadence squealed in excitement.

“S…Strippers can interact with the audience?”

“As long as it is part of the act, and they don’t linger too much, yes, it is allowed. Like a siren from myth Chelsea is particularly fond of ‘fishing’ while performing.” The stripper in question starts to lean toward the stallion before pulling him back and returning to her show but not before sliding off her sandal and leaving it behind as a present for him.

“And like a siren on the prowl, she takes pleasure in reeling in…” She effortlessly dances around the audience taunting and teasing them to approach only for a wing or a spin to miss the mark until she grabs hold of another stallion and hugs him and lifts them both as she nuzzled his face with one wing, before letting him down on his seat with her other sandal on his face. “…and then let go of the small fishes. All of them warm ups while seeking her real prey.”

Mark looked back between her and Chelsea in a mix of both fascination and fear, of her noticing him, emotions that increase as the hippogriff in question actually notices him and looked surprised for a moment before smirking and resumed her ascension to the sky hiding once more behind the curtains, as more spot lights were turn on and off showing her figure as she played with her body and looked like she was starting to remove her bra.

Enticing the audience even more until all the curtains converged in the center covering her completely before she pushed them all away with arms extend in pure delight, a small explosion of lights accompany as her bra was nowhere to be seen and everyone cheered at seeing her breast who glittered in the light from the glitter and the two small white diamonds piercings in her vibrant pink nipples, driving the audience wild as she grabbed her hair and descended on top of the ring and started to perform a pole dance using the chain. Moving and spinning around in slow motions so everyone could drink her features and admire her shining breast, as the ring keep descending until reaching the center of the platform were a hook in the floor keep it in place

As the music keep picking up speed so did her dancing as she continued her belly dancing routine using her tail as an alluring fan and then ever so slowly start to slide down her pants until in one swift move she took off to the sky while her tail took off and tossed her pants away for another spectator, leaving Mark cold at the picture in front of him.

Having noticed the human, Chelsea decided to fly closer and lick her beak as she continued her erotic dance making sure he absorbed her entire glistening figure, specially the skimpest panties Mark has ever seen that were practically a small scarlett red string with a beautiful baby pink rose just above her trimmed strip of her kelp bed the string that goes down and then up in the back is adorned with beautiful pearls. Leaving nothing to the imagination as he could see her well trim and pulsating vertical clam winking at him one of the pearls resting right up against her own little heart shaped pearl of pleasure polishing it and making her absolutely soaked as she kept looking at him with a predatory smile.

Cadence gasping from happiness grabbed and shook his shoulders a bit “This might be it Mark! She might choose you.”

In a trance by her hips movements Mark was guided forward by her tail as she used her talon to scratch his chin before flying away with a spin showing him her bubblicious butt as she kept singing and dancing to the beat of the song until the very end as she slowly extend her arms and flew upwards fading into the light ending the performance, the audience erupting in applause.

Recovering from the shock Mark fell on his chair trying to recover and calm his racing heart.

“I think she likes you” Cadence looked at him with a giant grin.

“Or she choose me as a final tease”

“Are you sure?” She raised an eyebrow and pointed to his hand, and as he looked down he discovered the practically drenched T-string panties in them, leaving him stiff. “But when did I…when did she…how did…”

Cadence was practically jumping in place before recovering. “Now, of course this is completely up to you if you want to see her.” She explained with a calm expression before grinning again. “But it will only be fair to at the very least thank her for the performance don’t you think?”

Cadence’s Past Lesson Of Love (Skye Venus) [Edited by NagaShark]

View Online

Backstage in the dressing room Aspen Delight got out of the shower with a content sigh as she dried herself off and headed to her locker. Around her various mares were busy preparing for their shift as waitresses, changing to start them or even preparing to take a shower themselves.

“Great job out there Aspen.” Diamond complimented her approaching her own locker to change herself.

“Thank you Diamond you did a great job too” Delight smiled at her friend as put on a green skirt catching the attention of Diamond who looked at her with a raised eyebrow “Going commando?”

“Yes, I thought to give Honey Lemon a small sample before we reach her house, to awaken an appetite.” Delight confessed with a smirk causing Diamond to roll her eyes “Aspen you tease that mare, any more and she will tackle you into the nearest alleway.” They both share a laugh until Chelsea marched into the room with a giant grin on her face “Wow! Don’t wait up for me ladies! Momma just caught herself a star!” She yells in pride, catching everyone's attention.

“Congratulations Chelsea, tell us what pony will you end up choosing this time?” Delight question with a raised eyebrow.

“Jeje, a rare one if I ever saw one. Do you remember that weird bipedal stallion from the news way back? The human boy?”

The announcement caught Diamond’s attention as she looked back at her friend in worry.

Oh no.

“Him?” Delight looked at her confused. “Are you sure? We still know very little about him, how are you sure he even has a penis to begin with?”

“Oh trust me Delight he has the equipment alright!” Chelsea says starting to salivate “I saw, and by Celestia I want to see how it looks.”

Delight only rolled her eyes and continued changing “Back to prowling I see, you should be careful Chelsea for all we know his species cock could be identical or even worse than a lion’s.

“Ha! That bulge is anything but tiny.”

“I wasn’t talking about the size.” Delight continued without skipping a beat making Chelsea pause and flinch. “No he…he…he probably doesn’t have one of those.” She tries to hide the slight fright of the idea.

“Are you sure you want to take the chance?” Diamond intercert “I mean what if he does, what if he has two? Are you sure you really want to pass your pussy to all that pain?”

“Pain? HA! You ladies are wet blankets” Another voice joined the conversation and turning to one of the vanities a griffin with the upper half of a peregrine falcon and the lower half of a black leopard, with a pair of double D tits covered by a candy apple red bra putting on a white t-shirt.

Finished with her make up she looked back at Delight and Diamond with a smirk. “You two really need to land a griffin one of these days.” She then looked at Chelsea. “Don’t listen to those scaredy cats Divine, if his dick is anything like that you are in for one glorious ride.” Her feather ruffle as she shiver at the thought alone “Those barbs are like mini fingers scratching all of your itches as your walls clamp down, turning your loins into jelly as he not only grab hold of your G-spot but everything in between and makes your whole clam just as sensitive.”

All of them had to pause and clear some drool that formed at their lips as Chelsea started to get more excited. “Really?”

“Oh yeah, tell you what, if you are still unsure what do you say we make it a sandwich and let me have a go at it too. All that talk Diamond said got me curious.”

Oh Celestia no, those two are well known man eaters, if Mark is left with those two he has no chance.

Diamonds started to get more worried.

“Sure! It has been a while since I did a threasome. Let's have some fun! Oh I need to warm up now.”

She licked her beak as she stepped into the shower and soon the three started to hear her moan as she masturbated furiously, causing the griffin to chuckle “Hah that bird is one classy perv.” She shook her head and stood up.

“Skye, wait!” Diamond tried to stop the griffin but she had already gone to perform.

“Something the matter, Diamond?” Delight questioned her friend with worry.

“Yeah, I met Mark ah…the human from before earlier, and he…well he is still pretty new to a lot of things as in I was his first nude and his sexual awakening kind of new.” She confessed making Delight eyes widen. “Oh that is serious, those two can get a bit pushy when they get real horny, Skye in particular can be angry if the stallion left her hanging.” She looked at where Skye just left equally worried.

“Exactly! We need to do something about it.”

Delight starts to think of something “You say his name is Mark, by chance his full name is Mark Star?”

“Yeah, why?”

“I think I might have something, come with me” She gestured to follow as the two left the dressing room.

Back at the podium.

“And are you completely sure, she wouldn’t be mad?” Mark asked Fancy Pants who after finding out about his prize Mark went and asked for advice to the couple who were more than eager to help.

“But of course boy, it is not that rare to turn down an invitation. Some ponies only wish to thank those mares for an incredible show, and to be the winner of their little prizes. Maybe even autograph their garment to make it more memorable.”

“Although I’m not sure how you could write anything on this” Fleur confessed looking at the panty string with an unsure face noticing some hair stuck on one of the pearls making her flinch slightly.

That lady danced with this pinching her neithers? Ok now I have to shake hands for how she kept the act start to finish.

“Thanks, that is a huge load off my shoulders.” Mark nodded more relaxed now.

“Anytime lad, so what will you do?”

“I think I will meet her to return those panties, and thank her for the show, Chelsea really looked incredible with all those movements and looked like she had fun.” He said with a chuckle “Besides Cadence was right, the noble thing to do would be to show her gratitude and thank her for choosing me.”

“Very well said lad, she might be a bit disappointed but I’m sure she would more than understand.” Fancy egress and soon the ring of the next show once more.

“Ah that is the signal, better go back to your seat.”

“Will do, thank you two.” Mark waves at them and promptly returns with Cadence who looks at him slightly worried. “Feeling better?”

“Yeah, Fancy calmed me down and told me there is nothing to worry about.”

“I could have told you that.”

“Yeah but not without teasing and suggesting I take her out on a date or something.”

“I wouldn’t…ok fine but I would still have helped you afterwards.”

“I believe you, I just wanted a bit of a more straight away answer this time.”

She pouted and crossed her arms slightly angry that he went to see Fancy instead of asking her, making him laugh a bit. “Fine but if it happens again I better be the first choice!”

“What do you mean? I already won.”

She looked at him with a deadpan look making his blood freeze.

“Oh boy.”

“Yep so stay sharp, other mares might find you fancy.”

Soon the lights went out and the curtains and platform were removed as the announcer appeared once more “Greetings once again my friends, as you have experienced this evening has been filled with magic, passion and trip to the skies themselves. But as the night grows late we shouldn’t forget the simple pleasures in life.

Once again a new platform emerged confusing Mark as this one featured a very simple and almost bland set up, as it looks like a Suburban home, or more specifically a piece of a suburban home. The window to one of its rooms with a garage underneath it with a light pole in front of it.

“How beauty could be found anywhere, from far away lands, to the skies themselves to even, the girl next door” He finished with a smirk as he stepped away from the platform. “Mares and gentlestallion do not be fooled by appearance, underneath what could be considered a bland stage, lies the potential of romance passion and emotions! Let’s give a round of applause to Skye Venus!”

Suddenly from the window a reflection came to life and the image of a lady changing, tugging down on her shirt as if having just put it on could be seen. Slowly turning her head extends her claw and ever so slowly rips the piece of fabric in front of her in a long slow motion before stepping out with a jump and then standing up in front of the audience with a smirk and raising eyebrow extending her wings. She had short spiky hair, a mini white t-shirt and a pair of khaki short jeans. Upon her legs are a pair of knee length black and white horizontal black and white socks upon her hind paws. Over which was a pair of brown leather work boots.

Some griffins in the audience clap and stand up in excitement as the music started catching the attention of Mark as he eyes wide recognized it immediately.

(Do not own the rights to this song. recommended listening.)

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IvAPUKhBumU

Wait, that…that song, I know that song!” Mark looked around confused on how word for word it was the exact same song he had hear back on Earth, as Skye approached the pole with a confident smile at everyone rolling her shoulders before grabbing it and doing a couple of swinging arches of her hips back and forth in a playful manner injecting adrenaline into the audience as they moved to the beat of the song.

Matching the lyrics with the sway of her hips she made sharp turns with them while grabbing the pole hide behind it pretending to be distressed with her hand on her forehead before turning around grabbing the pole and spun around a couple of time before looking at the audience with a playful smirk as she slowly brung her free hand to her white shirt and slowly start to rip it open exposing a lacy scarlett bra much to the delight of of the audience. Closing her eyes she hit her hip against the pole with a sour expression looking down before smirking at the crowd with her claw to her face faking embarrassment.

Looking away she continued to approach the audience moving her shoulders to the beat of the music as if she was just simply having fun, getting her arms closer to her body before giving her chest a good shake to rattle the audience with the bounciness of her melons.

“Is this a strip show or a pop show?” Mark questioned in astonishment as he saw various ponies and griffins copying her movements as she taunted and teased the closest clients, before jumping back to the pole and performed various maneuvers with fast, long, and deep, extended leg splits and turns around pressing the iron between her butt grabbing her shirt and rip it off completely, before tossing away injecting more emotions into the crowd and herself as her movements got a bit faster.

When the song slows down once more she leaves the pole and flies off to lay on a cloud.

“Where did that come from?” Mark asked, confused.

“Fog from the previous show.” Cadence says while dancing.

Skye stood up and started to dance at a slower pace giving her back to the audience as her hips grab more attention, grabbing her butt and doing slow dips to make even more of an emphasis on them even more, especially when she starts to rip them too with both claws. Faking surprise she turns and takes a couple of steps back until she was hugging the pole once more swaying her body like Diamond did as she looks around in an exaggerated manner before faking sadness and looking up slid down with both legs stretching spinning as she descended, until she jump and rip her jean shorts off exposing her likewise scarlett red, lacy, crotchless panties. Dancing once more at the chorus once more giving a shake of her boobs once more and adding a sway to her hips and a sharp spank to her plot to accompany them.

The electricity was so much that even Mark was finding himself moving slightly to the beat of the song, as she went back to the pole and to his surprise he saw some clients pulling out luminous sticks as Skyes does sharp and slow dips at the beat of the guitar. As the lights turn on and off making it look like a rave, taking and tossing off her boots at the final chord of the guitar.

As she jumped back and with the assistance of two eager members of the audience take off her socks with each sharp chord, winking at them as if they almost fainted while she returned to the pole and got behind it hugging it with both claws, closing her eyes she execute more slow dips followed by small sharps hip thrust as she circle the pole and start playing with the elastic of her bra, slowly unhooking and let it fall as she start to ascend slowly supporting herself with both feet and hand talons as she look up, as she plays with the elastic of her panties before looking over her shoulders with a smile, and then jumps doing a backflip landing on her hind paws and showing proudly her panties in her claws with one hand on her hips and a glistening feathery yet trim pussy for everyone to admire , rallying the audience even more as luminescent bars move back and forth as she danced on the pole at the chorus, doing some small sweeps and getting behind so both breast, pussy and ass could be admire and watched.

While performing she looks around until she finds the target bobbing his head to the beat of the song lost in her performance.

So that is him? Huh shorter than I would have liked but has his charms.

Grabbing both garments she stretched and aimed licking her lips.

Smile human, tonight you are mine.

She tossed them and they found their target square in the face as he launched back slightly before looking at the garment in surprise and then shock looking at her while she smirked and blew him a kiss ending the song by kneeling with her legs stretched out in a V position.Followed by using the index and middle digits to spread open her flower giving Mark a good look at what she planned have him buried that night.

He goes pale and gulps as the message is loud and clear.

“Cadence!” He whispers, finding the air in his lungs gone as he sharply looks at her in terror. “Help!”

“Remember, start with a long I, move then with a A and then…”

“CADENCE!”

“What? You don’t want to go in there blind right?” She asked with a shrug and a confused expression.

“If I may be so bold your highness” The voice of Delight caught their attention, and looking back they saw her accompanied by five Thestral waitresses, smiling calmly at Mark.

“It might be too soon for him to entertain Skye.”

“Don’t worry sir.” One of the bat ponies approached Mark and held his hand with a calm smile, trying to calm him down. “We got your back.”

Cadence’s Past Lesson Of Love (Daisy Valentina) [Edited by NagaShark]

View Online

During Skye’s performance, near the kitchen

“…and now because of a poor choice of words Skye also has him in her sights.

“Oh that is not good, I have heard stories of stallions ending in the hospital with sore hips because of her alone.” A Thestral waitress with a purple mane arranged into a ponytail and some freckles on her face recalled as 2 other Thestrals agree with worry.

“And Chelsea is particularly restless tonight, all evening she has been rubbing against any male she has seen so far. If those two ensnare him together…” She didn't dare finish the sentence and resorted to just shivering at the idea.

“We can’t let that happen! Mark Star is the human that helped us have a chance of being seen in a more friendly light!” Another Thestral says with her friends agreeing.

“Yeah we owe it to him, we should take the bulk of their lust so he can finish them off.” The third one added and her friends are about to agree before stopping.

“Y…what? No, no, it’s not that Mary.”

“It’s not?” She looked at them confused.

“Don’t worry we will explain.”

“So would you help him out?”

“You can count on us, tonight is his lucky day. I know more Thestrals that would love to help and thank the stallion that helped our race.” They nod before leaving to spread the word.

“You think it will work?” Diamond asked her friend, still a bit unsure.

“You know how Skye is, herds are the one thing she doesn’t mess with. She sees him spoken for and she will back away.” Delight answered with a knowing smile.

“Well that solves my blunder, but what about Chelsea, you know how persuasive she can be, and now that Skye is curious she might convince her to break her one rule.”

“That one…will require another approach.” Delight started to think about it. “We might need the help of my friend Fancy Pants.”

After the show

“After that we went to find as many Thestrals as we could to help you Mark.”

“Wow, I don’t know what to say. Thank you” Mark looked at them in gratitude and managed to calm down now. “I don’t know what to say.”

“There is nothing to say sir.” Another Thestral, this one with a small scar on her left eye and a military hairstyle blue mane caught his attention. “For years we have been struggling to be introduced into society and not be seen as bloodthirsty monsters by others. Thanks to the suggestions and tips you gave Princess Luna we are now closer to our goal. This is the least we could do for you.”

He nods before something caught his attention. “I swear I have heard your voice before, have we met?”

“Good eye sir, Lieutenant Silver Wing at your service.” She gave him a small respectful bow. “I am one of the patrolling guards near your chambers. What a stroke of luck to catch me on my day off right?”

“Wait Silver? You got two…”

“Yeah this one is more of a hobby, let go of some of the steam from the stiffness of royal guard duty you know?”

“Wow and just when I thought I learned everything about Equestria.” They all shared a chuckle until Cadence cleared her throat.

“Not that I don’t like seeing you making friends but aren’t we forgetting something? Fancy will take care of Delight but what about dear Skye? Who will help that poor Griffin?”

“We figure she could take someone from her fan club.”

“No, Cadence is right. Those poor two seem to be very worked up, sure I’m not sure I’m ready to face a predator, specially if she really is that aggressive but we should at the very least help her out somehow.” Mark says feeling a notch of guilt and not wanting to leave the griffin all worked up and dry, until he comes up with an idea.

“Hey Cadence…”

“…sorry already got plans” She shook her head “Any other day I would say yes, but I am also entertaining a new entrance into the world of dating!” She says with a smirk.

“Then it is up to plan B, ladies you know her better than I. Do you know what Skye's type is?”

“Oh I know!” The freckled Thestral answered, raising her hand. “She has a weakness for Abyssinians.”

“Hmm then what do you say we look up one for her to take home? Is there one in the club?”

They think until they remember something and smirk. “Sir, I think I know the perfect one. And you are in luck, it's a bachelor party. Skye’s favourite!” Silver mentions.

“Awesome! Then while the next show happens…”

“We go fetch him and ask if he would like to take your place. Consider it done sir.” Silver nods before looking at her friends “Better not take any chances, two of us should stay while the others go fetch him.

“Thanks Silver, all of you. You really were my guardian angels tonight.” All five of them blush lightly at the compliment as they go fetch the lucky Tom. Delight looks at them before smiling at Mark. "You are a really kind stallion Mark, others would just just dodge the arrow and be done with it, to go beyond that and wanting to let her have someone to help her out in her time of need is really generous of you. I might be interested in selecting you now."

The comment made him stiff for a moment.

"Don't worry I'm not gonna do anything you don't want, but if you are interested, and feel ready. We will be ready to welcome you." She smiled warmly at him before turning around. "Have a lovely evening, kind Mark." She calls while calmly walking away.

“I should be going too” Cadence excuses herself, confusing Mark.

“But the show is about to start!”

“Yeah, but after that one is Blue Nova, a dear friend of mine going on her first round as a stripper.” Cadence explained with a calm smile “You remind me that I should check on her and help her with any jitters she might have. Enjoy the show.” And with that Cadence leaves, with two Thestrals taking her place at each side of Mark as the signal for the next show is heard and the lights are turned down once more.

A spot light shined in the center of the room and like the other times the announcer appeared “And now after being injected to life with the performance of our lovely Skye Venus. Let’s all brace ourselves, with a notch... of fear.”

To his surprise and confusion Mark felt the floor tremble a little with each step as from the ground a long thick pole appeared.

“From the proud and mighty race of the Minotaurs, comes a beauty among beauties, a Holstaur like none other, a warrior self exiled from her town for refusing to lift her weapon and fight, the amazon that replaced violence with love and caring. No better definition for a gentle giant could ever be found.”

The trembling continued as a classic yet massive red barn rose from the floor alongside some bales of hay, before the doors of it opened and an imposing shadow emerged followed by the figure of the next dancer.

“With size she frightens, with heart she entices and with her form she awakens the beast of lust! The one, the only DAISY VALENTINA!” The butler lost himself in the moment, briefly announcing the dancer as if it was a fighting match she was stepping into. As those in the audience unfamiliar with her are left speechless and slackjawed at the figure in front of them shyly waving at them in a friendly manner.

Holy Big Green Giant! That…That is one HUGE Minotaur, wait that is the male…what did he call her a Ho…Hu…Holstaur! I…Oh my God.

Mark’s mouth suddenly felt like he was in a desert for how dry it suddenly became as his eyes landed on the massive jugs that Daisy was sporting. His eyes went wide with desire causing him to grab the nearest glass of water and drink it like his life depended on it, his hands trembling. The Thestrals looking at her can’t help but giggle at his reaction.

“Mark by chance are you a stallion that likes breasts over flanks?”

“If not, I think I just did…why do I suddenly want milk?” He answered still in shock, drinking in every single inch of Daisy's body. Her short horns were painted pink, her light brown hair was arranged in a cutesy twintail style on either side and upon her lips was some cherry red lipstick enticing everyone into giving her a kiss. She was wearing a long sleeved red and black checkered flannel shirt unbuttoned for all but four valiant buttons. The top few were undone as were a majority of the bottom buttons. Instead it was tied just under her gargantuan mammaries. Upon her hips rested a leather belt with a large shiny belt buckle holding on a pair of ironically, Daisy Duke cut jean shorts. Upon her hooves were a pair of Rattlesnake skin Cowpony boots. And sitting upon her head between her cute little horns is a black stetson with a beautiful hawk feather in the band.

With a pink blush forming at her cheeks from looking at some many clients looking at her she paused for a second and held her check in embarrassment before approaching the pole and grabbing hold of it with one hand, signaling with the other to start the music.

(Do not own the rights to this song. recommended listening.)

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vNVguvNE7qc

Starting by grabbing the pole she started to circle around swaying back and forward in slow motion to the beat of the song until she was facing the audience moving her hips and forming circles in the air with her tail.

Mark shivered in delight as he found his pants extremely tight right now. “Scratch that! I love both breasts and flanks equally!” He confessed, discovering a second awakening, much to his companions' surprise and delight.

Standing up she grabbed her hat and looked down with a smile before jumping on the pole and started to spin, earning a series of cheers.

“So huge, so weightless, like a giant cloud.” Mark shook his head as she dipped a couple of times before hugging the pole from behind and then, smirking at the audience leaning forward letting her breast jiggle with a force of a small quake making everyone flinch as she giggled as if to apologize and before her eyes turned slightly sultry as she started to unravel her shirt. Putting Mark at the edge of his seat.

Circling around the pole she gives the audience her back as she unbuttoned and then looks forward playing with her shirt revealing her cow print bra, as everyone cheers seeing less clothes on her.

Spinning the shirt like a towel she put it behind her back while pointing at a stallion in the audience who point at himself dumbfounded as she nodded and rather than asking for his reply she used her shirt as a lasso and brought him to the stage where she then proceeded to dance with him, he is red as a tomato with the back of his face buried in her titanic milky udders as she swayed their hips together in a playful manner before spinning him again and returning him to his seat the shirt now becoming his new belt.

Other than looking at what happen and quickly standing out begging to be next yet she shook her finger and chuckled as she returned to the poll, putting both hands on her hips and start to sway them slightly faster until she unbuckled it and then used it to grab the pole and do a second long dip to let everyone see her flank once again before taking it away and bringing down her belt to spank herself with the force of a whip startling everyone and mesmerizing them as they see how her butt titanically jiggled as she tossed the belt away.

Mark fell backwards back into his chair by the force and started grabbing the table for dear life as she held the sides of her shorts while continuing to sway them stopping briefly to see the audience who begged her to take them off, and she faked not hearing them by placing one hand next to her adorable ear which only added to them shouting louder.

Oh sweet merciful God, please, please take…them off!

Thrusting backwards she complies, as everyone cheered and Mark heard a crack, looking down he notices how his grip on the table was too much, and he literally cracked it from sheer force, the notion concerned him for a second before his attention returned to Daisy tossing her shorts away and now in only her black and white cow print bra and thong returned to the pole and leaned against it in a provocative manner.

Mark couldn’t help himself. “JESUS! Baby got BACK!” He blurted aloud. Blushing right after when looking at the smirking faces of his companions, Thankfully his scream was drowned out by all the yelling as Daisy grabbed her hat and not looking at the audience started to sway her ass from side to side enticing everyone and even using her tail to caress some of the clients cheeks before sauntering away.

Jumping on the pole she did a couple of spins before dry humping it slightly licked the base puting Mark’s hair in a crisis as she closed her eyes and listened to the music with a sway of her hips moving her chest forward slowly. Her bra barely contains her treasure until finally in one particularly strong thrust it popped open and fell into her hands as everyone drools at the beautiful image of her giant breast.

“Oh mama, you GOT MILK Too!” Mark exclaimed again and once more his companions looked at him.

“Listen I.”

“It’s ok Mark.” One dismissed his concern.

“That is why you are here, glad to see you are enjoying the show.” The other continued.

He nodded and resumed watching seeing how Daisy had a big smile on her face as she turned around and moving her hips, she rubbed her ass against the pole, her tail slapping her flanks a couple of times to keep them jiggling causing more quakes.

Spinning around she slowly made her way to the edge of the stage and called someone from the audience for some assistance. Who in a trance like daze they did in this case another griffin that flew toward her like if her limbs were now jell-o, Daisy continued to call for her while walking backwards until reaching the pole for support and extending her leg to ask for assistance to remove her first boot.

Getting the message the griffin gets to work and grabbed her boot taking it off as Daisy leaned forward giving her a closer view of her thong making her salivate and about to take a lick until Daisy stood back up and used her tail to spin her around until she lay on the floor where she is presented with the other boot to remove.

Repeating the action the griffin was about to launch at her only for Daisy to expect that and grabbed her claw and spun her around dipping her like a tango move while her dance companion was left in a daze holding the garment.

Winking Daisy kissed her forehead and gave her a playful slap on the haunch sending her back to her seat which she does so like an obedient drone.

Moving her head to the beat of the song she turned around and started to sway her hips slowly and provocatively shimmying them down slowly with the aid of her hands and jiggles that rub the elastic up and down painfully slow as she knelt down arching her chest forward to give a show at the revelation of her ripe fertile valley until it reached her thighs in which point she pulled them all the way down quickly, and remained bent over as her tail massaged one of her gluteus making everyone lift their glasses in cheers.

Stepping away from her underwear and turned around to see everyone with a small blush of embarrassment, knowing how everyone was looking at her adorable trim pussy that she rubbed previously to give it a layer of shininess, she held her hat and goes to the pole once more to play on it, and to the delight and horror of Mark grabbing one of her massive Jugs, pinched her gorgeous teat and released a stream of milk that formed an arc and landed expertly in the lifted empty glasses.

Seeing the chance he does the same, and almost falling from the balcony he lifted his glass too. Daisy almost doesn’t notice but when she does, she gets worried about how close he looks to falling before chuckling and winking at him, serving one small shot of milk that he gladly took and then drank with gusto, before his eyes shot wide and looked forward.

“It…It…it’s magnificent.” He whispered teary eyed until he found something landing on his head and see Daisy hat has landed too which he look back at her in surprise as she chuckled once more and shook her finger no before picking up her underwear and waving goodbye at the audience, swaying her hips as a final treat for everyone.

Cadence’s Past Lesson Of Love (Grand Finale) [Edited by NagaShark]

View Online

Pacing back and forth, a certain blue dragoness, who was still in her underwear, glared at her dress for the evening with an intense fire in the cheeks of her face.

“Still haven’t changed yet?” Daisy startled her, made her jump slightly as the dragoness glared at the still naked stripper cleaning the sweat from her forehead.

“By the ancient dragons! Put on a cowbell or something! You scared me half to death just now.”

Daily only chuckled as she grabbed a towel and passed it over one of her shoulders. “You don’t know it yet, but one of my acts actually does include one. And sorry didn’t mean to scare you, still nervous?”

“None of your business!”

“Relax, there is nothing to worry about, the audience is more than charged right now, they would cheer even if you were to just remove A sock at this point.” She told her pointing behind her.

“That is easy for you to say, you are not the one having to go out there wearing that!” The dragon tells pointing at a Prench maid outfit color blue with a skirt two times too small

“Actually I did once, not my best show, the skirts keep ripping before time.” Daisy told with a shake of her head in memory. “And relax the trick is to think like this is a game.” She advised her patting her shoulder.

“Yeah a game where you prance naked in front of a stadium.” She confessed in slight anger and with a deep blush.

“Having cold feet?” The voice of Cadence startled the dragon once more as she turned around looking at the smirking Princess. “For pit's sake! Did everyone decide to sneak up on me today?!”

Both the Princess and Holstaur shared a small laugh while the Princess looked at Daisy. “Another incredible show Daisy, you really rocked their world back there.”

“Aww thank you, I know you are saying that because I literally did but I liked the compliment.” Daisy tells with appreciation and a small blush before heading to the shower “I’m sure you will do fantastic too Candy, best of luck”

“Wait what?” The dragon looked at Daisy entering the shower before looking at the Princess.
“What is she talking about?”

Rather than answer Cadence resorted to a smirk and took off her trench coat to reveal that she was wearing the exact same maid dress on the hanger with the difference of hers being pink rather than blue.

“What?” The dragon is left speechless at the revelation.

“You think I would leave you alone in the middle of the lion's den? Of course I have your back, that is what friends are for.”

The dragon looked to the side, and started to play with her hands. “Will you help me put it on?”

“Sure.” Cadence nodded and used her magic to help her friend put on the dress. “By the way, Daisy is right. It’s normal to be nervous, but once you let go, it can be pretty fun. I'm so glad you decided to give it a try, Ember.”

She just mumbled in agreement as Cadence helped her put on the maid hat while she applied some make up. “Just remember to keep your end of the deal.”

“I still remember, don't worry.” Cadence roll her “You’re doing this to work on your seduction and I and my Shining help you being more delicate and femenine.”

“Good, and remember not a word about it ok? I want to improve my image and not shatter it completely.” She said with a scowl.

“Ember, what did we talk about?” Cadence looked at her with a raised eyebrow as she sighed.

“Count to five in your head, smile and speak softly.” She repeated making Cadence smile and put on some final touches.

“Good dragon.” She then surprised her with one final surprise “Here.” She offered a pink domino mask confusing the dragon.

“What is that for?”

“To help you out, and make the show more entertaining.” Cadence says wearing one as well. “You don’t have to worry about hurting your image if nobody figures out it’s Ember dancing.”

The dragon smiled at the idea and took the mask, “Thanks Cadence.” She then recalled something. “But what about that?” She points at her horn “and your flank stamps, don’t think a mask will serve much when ponies can still see those brands on you.”

“Nothing a little magic can’t fix.” Her horn came to life and turned invisible “As for my cutie marks?” She lifted the side of her skirts a little to reveal they now show a scarlet red heart being licked by a tongue. “You would be surprised what some good water and sweat resistant makeup can do.”

Ember started to think about it and came up with an idea. “Do you still have some of that with you? I think I would like to make my scales shine more.”

Cadence smiled and nodded revealing a base of glamour in her hand. “Let’s make you dazzling.”

Back at the podium

After fanning him with the menus, Mark is finally able to recover from the whole ordeal, as the Thestrals look at him with worry and slight anger at how he almost endangered his life for a cup of milk.

“That was extremely reckless Mark.”

“Yeah! You scared us for a moment back there.”

“I know, I know and I’m sorry it just…God I don’t know what came over me” He said holding his head. “So far I have been able to stay calm with the other dancers but when Daisy took off her bra, I think I was just on auto pilot. Like I just stopped thinking and somehow became a…”

“…beast.” The Thestral from his right replied with a smirk.

“Yeah, like that.”

“Well Mr. Stage did warn you, didn’t he? He wasn’t exaggerating.” The one on his left said.

“Daisy can awaken some primal urges in others, especially those that see her for the first time.”

“I believe it now, God I can still taste her milk.” He tells them, remembering that he was still wearing the hat. Taking it off and looking at it Mark stared in contemplation. “And now I need to return this too”

“You know, you could keep it if you want.”

“Not sure if I should, I don’t know what I would be willing to do if my primal self returned.” He looks at the hole in the table he made. “It might even turn dangerous.”

“I know you would be able to control yourself.” The Thestral smiled and held his shoulders for support.

“Well aren’t we mister popular here?” Someone called from behind and turned around, the 3 saw Silver and the other 3 Thestrals with the Abyssinian in question. A yellow, tall cat with a red vest and formal black pants and light red button shirt, with blue, slightly purplish hair.

“I’m starting to see why you weren’t willing to partake with such delicate pieces of cloth now. With such a lovely group of ladies, it will almost sound unfair seeking another lady to spend the night.” He told him with a smirk.

Silver smiled and went to sit next to Mark. “Play along.” She whispered before smiling and looking at the cat. “Honey this is Capper the Abyssinian I was telling you about.”

Honey?

Mark looked confused until she grabbed his hand and it dawned on him.

Oh right, the herd act.

He hugged her hand back as Capper gave them a bow. “Nice to meet you.”

“Bloody Mary told us how tonight was a special night for mister Capper since this is his bachelor party.”

“Sad but true, I must break the heart of so many lovely ladies but a dashing pirate managed to capture my passion, so I decided to give her a ring in engagement.” He told in an overly dramatic tone.

“Hey, congratulations to you two. I wish you the best of luck.”

“A thousand thanks.”

“Here in Amazing Tails we have a tradition when it comes to bachelors, but Mister Capper and his friend were kind enough as to not draw too much attention to them, so the rest could have a good time.”

“Please, we all came to have a good time, I simply didn’t think it necessary to draw all attention to me, I much rather leave the spotlight to the lovely ladies.”

“And we thank you for that, but unfortunately herds are the one rule Skye has when it comes to intimacy. She doesn’t like to share much.” Silver adds the last part in a whisper. “So we thought, and since it is his bachelor party, why not give him a small gift?”

“Oh Silver, you are such an attentive angel.” Mark played along and goes so far as to kiss her check, surprising himself.

Why did I do that?

Luckily Silver doesn’t seem to mind as she giggled as he looked back at the cat “And I have no problem whatsoever, consider it a gift from a lucky man to another.” He offered him Skye’s panties which Capper eagerly accepted.

“Thank you Mr.…”

“Mark…Mark Star, nice to meet you.”

“Mr. Star, thank you for such a caring gift, truth be told I do have a soft spot for ladies with feathers'' He licked his lips in anticipation while admiring the underwear. “They awoke a certain…appetite in me if you pardon my language.”

“Don’t worry I understand completely, just treat her well.”

“Oh you can count on that.” He chuckles a little putting the garment in one of his pockets and leaves licking his lips. “I think I will go see a cute little bird.”

“And that is one down, she might be surprised but once she sees Capper she will leave you alone Mark.” Silver comments with a smile. “Thanks for playing along, that kiss really sold the act.”

“Thanks and sorry, I think I got carried away a bit back there.”

“No, no that is good, the more affectionate the more convincing. Skye is good at seeing when someone is pretending so it might be good if you keep it up when we go see her backstage.”

“I see, and what about Divine?”

Silver looked at their neighbours' booth as Fancy and Fleur nodded in agreement. “Fancy is on board, so we will only have to convince the hippogriff to make the switch. It might be tricky but it is possible. Don’t worry Diamond and Aspen told us that they will go talk her out of it.”

Mark nodded and soon the signal for the final show was heard, as one final time the lights were turned off and the spotlight revealed the buttler again.

“And now as our closing act, we have prepared a special show for you ladies and gentlestallions, one final treat for your eyes, as tonight we give you not one but two lovely ladies to end this night with a glorious bang. A rare opportunity for an upcoming new dancer and veteran that has blessed us with her performance on rare occasions.

Wait two dancers at once? Oh my poor heart please that neither are the same race as Daisy.

The floor opens and 2 poles emerge alongside a pile of books and a wall filled with them, a set of double doors. Which opens bathing the room in light and fog as two shadowy figures emerge from it.

“A spectacle of blue and pink, a tale as old as time. If our veteran could be considered the Amazing Tails dear Princess then her companion could only be described as the dragon of the story! Everypony I leave you in the care of Blue Nova and Pink Lust!

The announcer stepped away and the spotlight revealed the two as everyone cheered at the appearance of the dragon who had on a blue Prench maid dress that barely reached her mid thigh baby blue silk gloves and socks upon her legs. A baby blue headdress upon her head and Maid’s shoes upon her paws. A pink domino mask covering her face, the eyes completely hidden behind a screen the same color as the rest of the mask. Completing the look with a tie of the other’s dress color like the mask. And a pegasus wearing an almost identical outfit except in sweetheart pink with a baby blue mask smirking with one hand on their hips.

Various looks of both mixed curiosity and reaction seeing a pony, and dragon combo, for the first time for some of them even.

Oh good, they…they are not Holstaurs.

Mark let go a sigh of relief before looking back at them with curiosity.

Hmm weird there is something familiar about those two. I swear I have seen that mane before in the pegasus but with that domino mask I’m not so sure.

(Do not own the rights to this song. recommended listening.)

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wyx6JDQCslE

Hearing the song Mark could only smile, shake his head and start tapping his foot to the beat. Head nodding along as well.

“Just follow my lead.” Pink whispered to Blue as the song played and they tapped their feet and slowly built memento as they approached their respective poles hugging it from behind and swaying their bodies in slow exaggerated motions starting to build the crowd as Pink slowly got more attention as she licked her lips provocatively.

Not wanting to be outdone Nova started to circle the pole for a moment before she comes up with an idea, and jumps on it spinning a couple of times until she is upside down spreading her legs letting the skirt fall and moving her body slowly as she used her tail to caress it side to side, earning more attention from everyone.

Pink noticed and matched her movements and does the same except rather than jumping she pressed her chest against the pole and rubbed it slowly licking the air to compliment each others actions.

“Yikes, is that dragon a natural.” Mark complements as his companions nod in agreement mesmerized by their combined actions.

Irked from sharing the spotlight Nova slap her right flank cheek and jumped off of her pole to approach the audience, breathing a puff of fire to startle everyone a little, scaring Pink as she takes slow deeps dives closing her eyes playing with her body, in between her breast, sliding down to her hips, before looking at the audience and winking at them before breathing a fire ring in the a shape of a heart gesturing at the audience with heart hands and looking demure she gives them a wink.

Earning the attention of one who approached as Pink got closer to Nova and used her wings to block her hips and breast as she nuzzled her side catching the attention of everyone.

“You are getting carried away!” Pink chastised with a whisper while keeping the act as Blue played along and kept guiding the client with her finger licking the air with her forked tongue.

“I will not be outstaged.” She replied with a smirk.

“Ember! You promised.”

“Fine, what do I do?”

“Just let me help.” Pink grabbed her hips and guided them as they swayed them together as the stallion came closer, until Cadence grabbed him and spun around making him dizzy and fall on the stage as she smirked and allowed him to take one glove with him. Winking at Blue who gets the message and smile as she goes to the other side and knew to move her hips side to side to everyone until her tail snared around another client this one a female pegasus with blue fur and gray mane whos color turned red as Nova tossed her onto the floor before crawling toward her on all fours until she was close before biting one of her gloves and ever so slowly pulled it off in front of her making her gasp as she licked her cheek leaving the glove pasted on it.

Nova stood up and giggled innocently, grabbed her once more and kept dancing as she tossed her to the crowd.

“Gently!” Pink chastised her, approaching the dragon and started dancing more aggressively until she was placed against the pole and inches closer to Blue’s face. “Take the head dress.” She instructed as they caressed and played with each other's faces until grabbing the respective piece and separately tossing their head dress to the spectators. Who cheered once more.

Turning around they keep their hips close to one another as their hips move in sync popping left and right to the beat along with their tails making slow dips.

“Tie?”

“Not yet, just hear the music, let it guide you.” They close their eyes and dipped forward with each gap of the song before departing and kneeling to twerk more naturally before looking at one another and smirking extending their arms for the other bites down and take off the other glove slowly before removing and sling it to the audience lifting their legs in sync and do a flip as they reach their poles again and gasp spinning around.

“Alright, some good old fashion synchronization, not bad.” Mark says as everyone started to move to the music that he had been grooving to since the first note.

Leaning forward they both play with the others breast smashing them together and slowly untie their ties as they wink and smile at the audience before taking them off and used it as leverage to turn away from them, presents their flanks in slow motion as their tails move parts of the skirt to tease them with partial panties shots, earning some whistling from the audience. As Nova blushed at all the attention she was making in that position. Looking at Pink she says ‘on three’ and counts to 3 until they let go and extend legs for the other to catch it while tossing the ties.

Keeping moving to the beat they extend their wings and took to the air and made thrusting movements at one another until finally they removed their first shoe, doing a spin roll, and grabbing their poles, spun around until Nova was facing her other shoe as she used her tongue to untie it, and then tossed it into the air with one flick of her tongue.

“…Okay that is hot, how prensile is that tongue.” Mark gulps as Pink jumps toward Blue’s pole as they lean in a 69 spinning position, descending while Pink used her wings to untie her shoe before jumping in different directions, with the other shoe flying away with one flap.

Getting back to back they keep dancing to the music with their eyes closed. “Socks next, audience?”

“Audience, but I call this time” Pink instructed, pushing Nova away with her hips as she returned to her pole and giving a few deep dips to entice, accompanied with a puff of flames each time she moved upwards.

Pink meanwhile spun and turned her back she looked over her shoulder with an innocent smile and biting her finger which left her target an Abyssinian in a lawyer suit petrified as she used her other hand to call for him, he did so in a trance.

Moving backwards she guided him to the stage before stopping her advance, putting her hoof on his chest and looking down in embarrassment, lightly pointing at the sock. Immediately he got to work and grabbed the elastic as Pink moaned loud and slow while moving backwards until the sock was removed. Standing up and guiding the client up with her wing on his chin as she made him turn and Blue extending her leg too for him to remove.

As he does so, she use her wings to also move back and guide him forward, losing himself of balance until it was off.

Before falling off Blue and Pink catch him and while giggling they nuzzle each side of his face as they took to the air before kissing him leaving him stiff as they spread and showed the other socks for him to remove which he grabbed from the base with a dopey smile as they sat him down on a chair before flying back slowly removing their remaining sock.

Returning to the stage they stay airborne and hug each other spinning slowly as they nibble each others neck as they untie the knots on their aprons and play with them doing big dips to the audience until they descend to the ground, getting closer as Blue use her fire to burn small pieces of Pink’s dress while Pink uses her nails to scratch part of Blue’s as well making everyone gulp as ever so slowly there appeared more and more skin on them turning up the heat as they playfully massage each others breast while dancing and almost kissing when licking the air with their tongues inches away.

Oh my god talk about hot…wait would that be even considered a kiss? He questioned. Not noticing the smirk on Pink's face as she looked at him.

“Ember one last assist, you in?” “

Ah but I had something planned.”

“Me too, what do you say?”

“Eh..., ok sure.” Blue hid her shrug inhaling deeply and in one quick and well aimed puff of smoke she burned Pink dress in a heart ring of fire as she faked surprise as everyone cheered in excitement. But, before they could take in her features she used her wings to cover herself and fly upwards to the second floor.

“Hey nice they are going for something like Chelsea as they look at the audience…smirking at them…flying right this way!” He realized too late what was happening as Pink lands next to him with her hands on her hips with a smirk as he was so close he even notices a beauty mark in the shape of a mole on her right thigh extremely close to her pretty semi translucent blue crotchless panties, as well as the heart shape blue diamond piercing on her pulsating candy button.

“Hi handsome” Lust smiles at him, using a voice modulator as he slowly looked up to admire her beautiful pierced E size breast before taking off in time for Nova who was chasing her lands and tackles him into his chair with some force almost knocking the wind out of him. “Need…”

“Ahemph!” Lust lightly cleared her throat, making the dragon nod and playfully caress the side of his face with her forked tongue closer to his lips. “My apologies master, could you be of assistance? These clothes are so, tight.” She emphasizes each syllable making him red as a beet and half surprising her when she felt a poke at her crotch yet she maintained character as Mark eagerly nods and with shaky hands, guided by Cadence placed them on either side of Nova, at the beat of the music.

“No need for delicacy sir.” Lust appeared behind him placing his head in between her breast caressing his chest. “Please help this fair maiden, rip it open.” She whispered in barely contained excitement as Nova giggled half sincerely.

HA! This twig? Rip my clothes, that would be the day! I better help before he humiliates him…

Nova was preparing to help by ripping more of her dress herself when suddenly That little twig as she thought Mark surprised her with a flex of his muscle he growled like a horny starving beast so deep, so full of lust that most females would climax at the sound, some did, as in one tug managed rip her dress in half like it was a wet paper towel, looking at her like a piece of meat to sate his desires with in time for Lust to arc her back and orgasmed to her utter shock and Nova to be left speechless at the action gulping a little.

By all the stars, what just happened? Lust wondered for a moment before being brought back to reality and fly away but stopped when she saw Nova standing there like a deer paralized with her big breast that was now sporting erect nipples yet Mark’s piercing gaze left her cold.

My, my Marky you've been holding out, who knew you had such a side. Oh Shining is SO getting lucky tonight again!

Pink couldn’t help but feel slightly proud at seeing her friend unleash the beast and literally stare down a dragon because of her help. As she guided Nova away from him he growled, deep, and low, so much lust in the tone it was dripping in it once more, making her exclaim a small femenine gasp.

“Wha…who is that guy?” Nova managed to reply, snapping from her surprise.

“Blue focus, we still need the finale.”

“Right.” She shook her head and returned to character as they descended and twerked and moved their hips to the music with a rising audience completely in euphoria as they could see their glorious flanks in the semi transparent crotchless panties, gasping they looked up playing with the elastic of their bra slowly unhooking it before tossing them away behind stage, for Lust as Nova goes a small step further and held her bra against her breast teasing the clients in wanting the garment as she licked her lips and seems to toss them at them before incinerateing them with a puff of flame reducing them to a pink poof of smoke as she chuckled at the distressed clients and shook her finger, licking it then rubbing it against her now erect right nipple, while Cadence give a jiggling dancing to the music letting the audience see and admire the blue diamond piercings in her nipples before being surprised by Nova, who grabbed hold of her panties and pulled them closer together, everyone holding their breath as the crotchless part left access to their drenched muffs and thighs to connect and kiss repeatedly Lust’s blue diamond pierced love button tapping into Nova’s own little jewel of a clit. Putting everyone on edge and making them a drooling mess, gasping when in the heat of the moment they ripped each other's panties off before Nova brought the two to the ground in a scissor position, and grabbed ahold of the back of Pink’s head. Ending the song with a kiss, as the first 2 rows pass out from that finale.

The audience goes wild in cheers and applause as the two separate, a string of saliva connecting them for a moment.

“That kiss wasn’t in the script, is there something you want to tell me?”

“Shut up.” Nova replied, separating their legs. “What do you expect when you work a…unh!” She flinches in pain feeling something tugging one of her pubic hairs before using her index and middle finger to retrieve the cause, finding Cadence's heart piercing from her pussy, surprising even the Princess.

“Nice suction.”

“Just keep your part of the deal.” Nova looked away in embarrassment but with a smile especially when seeing Mark looking at her and having to lick his lips free of drool from her actions, with a small nose bleed and very hungry gaze, making her blush a little.

Nova's head was filled with confused thoughts as she briefly felt like this human was hunting her.

Aftershow, A Night In A Tense Castle (Edited By NagaShark)

View Online

“Wow, wait a minute” Skye pointed at Mark in irritation. “You have a herd!?”

“Afraid so miss, so sorry.” Mark replied with sorrow as Silver hugged tightly against his side. Soon after the show ended Mr. Stage waved goodbye and everyone headed to the exit except for the lucky stallions and mares that won their respective prize to meet the dancers.

Just as promised the Thestral stood by his side all the way there to sell their act, and soon were joined by the rest of the winners, the result was immediate as Skye was heading to greet him with a green tank top a black biker jacket and a pair of jeans only to stop in her tracks once she saw Silver and the other four Thestrals, who she kept looking at with agitation and suspicion as Mark explained.

“And all those years working here, none of you had the idea of telling me?!” She accused Silver.

“I’m sorry Skye, it kind of happened, we actually have just started dating recently.” Silver excused herself with her companion nodding as she kept looking at her with a raised eyebrow.

“How recently?”

“Please don’t act surprise” Silver instructed Mark with a whisper as she grabs his checks and planted a long sloppy tongue filled kiss that caught him by surprise, until he saw Skye and played along hugging her back and start to caress the back of her head and her back minding her wings and placing it in the center on the lower half pressing it with his thumb and pinkie. Not completely sure why but feeling that he should. Surprising Silver slightly as she felt her whole body shiver at the touch and letting herself get lost in the kiss, that lasted a minute before breaking apart.

“Very…” She tells with a cracked voice before speaking again “Very serious, this human is the love of my life.” She confessed with a deep blush.

“Geez I get it, get a room you two.” Skye said in slight disgust. “All that mushy stuff is too much for me, you're loss Star.” She smirked and air thrust her hips. “I was thinking of letting you nest.”

“Well perhaps you still can, we feel bad about your plight, so the girls and I thought of finding you a nice little fella that would like to keep you company tonight.” They step aside, opening a space on the door.

“You are pitying me now? You think I will just forgive you just because you got me ah…” Her words die down when her eyes land on Capper who smirks as he approaches the griffin taking her hand and kisses it. “Mr Capper, it is an honour to meet you Skye, I just wanted to tell you your performance was exquisite.” He smirked and with her palm open he returned her underwear “Enough to open an…appetite” He finished with a lick of his lips ruffling Skye feathers in the process.

“And it's his bachelor party too Skye.'' Bloody Mary adds “We thought you might like to help him, you know? For tradition.”

She remains silent before looking at Silver with neutrality. “Apology accepted” She then looked at Capper with a smirk.

“So Capper eh? Ever been with a griffin before?”

“My future wife is one actually” He matched her smirk. “So yeah I know what feathers to ruffle.”

She chuckled with some heat in her cheeks. “Oh boy Capper, something tells me you and I are gonna become really good friends.”

“What? But what about our deal?!” Chelsea asked, looking at Skye, as she was wearing a micro skirt, Pink tank top, strappy sandals, and sunglasses.

“Sorry Chelsea, Silver beat you to it, and you know my rule. I don’t play well with herds.” Skye apologizes as she and Capper leave but not before she looked at Silver and Mark again. “You better look after him well Silver, I don’t let go of targets that easy, and Stars. Whenever you want to feel a bed of feathers, call me.” she ended by licking her lips provocatively making him flinch.

“But…the catch.” She look down dejectevely as her plans were ruin until Mark approach

“Don’t feel bad, Miss Divine, I didn’t forget about you.” He tells her with a warm smile. “I’m really honoured to be chosen, I really am, but tonight my mares and I weren’t exactly looking for extra attention.” He answered apologetically. “So we looked for a friend to help out.”

“You got my blood pumping Chelsea.” Diamond approached her with a smirk with Fancy and Fleur close by. “What do you say about a foursome?” She get closer to the hippogriff and whispered something that made her eyes widen in surprise.

“Really?”

“Would you like to find out?”

Chelsea looked back at Fleur who bit the air enticing her in the process as she nodded at Diamond. “Ok let's do it!”

“Knew you would like the idea”

“But before I leave please Silver I have to know” She looked at the Thestral with pleading eyes “How does his cock look?”

Silver chuckled and shook her head. “A lady never kisses and tells.”

“Oh come on! Please!?”

Marks looks at them both worried before signing and looks down. “Is it really that important to you?”

“Yes!” She answered in desperation without skipping a beat.

“I’m telling you it is nothing that important, just a penis like any other, probably way smaller than the average stallion.”

“Please just a peek and that’s all.”

He looked at Silver for help.

“We can make a wall so only she can see if you choose sir.”

“Sir?” Chelsea catches that slip and looks at Silver confused, but immediately drops it at Mark’s next word.

“Fine, it sounds fair since you showed me yours first, but one peek and that is all.” Mark instructed.

“Yay!” She claps her hands together in happiness. As the Thestrals move into position and the hippogriff sits in excitement as Mark unzips his pants and looked around and pulled out his member for her to see.

“Wow.”

“See? it nothing special”

“What are you talking about? This is anything but special!”

“Ah…what?” Mark looked at her confused.

“I mean sure, I have seen bigger but we are talking about comparing that to a Minotaur so of course it will be small in comparison but small, it sure is not.” Mark's cheeks heated up as he put it away.

“And the shape, I can almost picture my cervix feeling so comfortable around it.” Chelsea shivered at the image and even Silver got curious at what she heard. “Hey Silver, are you sure…?”

“Ahemph!” Fleur stops her from saying anything.

“Right, right” Chelsea clears her throat and stands up as they end the peek “Another time then.” She goes and hugs Mark. “Aw your skin feels so good, please consider it for another opportunity.”

He didn’t answer and remained stoic as she let go and went to the couple to hug Fleur’s arm. “Let go everypony, now I’m REALLY in the mood!” They all rolled their eyes and left the place as Mark watched them go confused.

“Ok, that was…unexpected”

A laugh caught his attention and turning around his face turned red when stepping out from her locker appeared Daisy wearing a simple sunshine yellow sundress and a sun hat. “I say it’s a compliment.”

She approached the group as Mark remained stiff feeling his mouth saying momma under his breath.

“Chelsea has been going around with various stallions before so her saying you are gifted is one incredible compliment.” Daisy said, looking at the door where she left before looking at Mark. “Aww you kept wearing the hat, how thoughtful” She said, placing her hands on her chest “Would you like me to sign it?”

“I would like to sign you” He blurted out of the blue, confusing her.

“Huh?”

“I…mean no, yes! I…thank you so much for everything!” He finally managed to yell with a giant blush on his face. “I loved every single second of your performance and your milk was exquisite. I have never ever drank something so delicious! You were glorious!” He spilled his guts out, caught off guard by her presence as she gave him a knowing smile.

“I scare you, don’t I?”

“W…what?”

“It's ok, stallions normally are scared of me when they get too close, so you don’t have to just shower me with praise. I’m not gonna hurt you.”

“I…I…no!”

“It’s ok.” She patted his shoulder. “It was very thoughtful of you to say all those things. I really love to hear you like the show…and my milk.” She looked away still smiling with a bit of a blush

The mention of her milk made him go stiff once more at the memory with a blush as she walked away. “I am not afraid…!” He tried to tell her but by now it was too late as Daisy was gone. “…of you.” He looked down dejectedly, the last words almost a whisper..

“You really aren’t afraid?” Silver asked, surprised by the revelation.

“Afraid? Who would be afraid of such a magnificent woman!?” Mark asked her in complete shock. “Daisy is possibly one of the most gorgeous and prettiest women i have ever…eh I’m sorry I didn’t mean to make you all feel bad, all of you are gorgeous and attractive and…not that…” He kept finding himself tongue tied until he heard them giggle and saw them shake their heads.

“You don’t need to apologize sir, we all have our types, we appreciate the compliment though. If it helps you feel better, mine are the diamond dogs.”

“Crystal ponies.”

“Pegasi.”

“With Skye it’s the Abyssinian’s.”

“Nothing gets my blood pumping like the scales of a dragon.”

“The wolf clan aren’t half bad either.”

One by one all the Thestrals share their personal preference to help lighten the mood, succeeding as everyone shares a good laugh and calms down.

“Hey speaking of dragons, where is Blue Nova? Or Pink Lust for that matter?” Mark asked, looking around the lobby as the Thestrals remembered the words of Ember when she entered the room.

One word that I or Cadence were here and I will burn you to a crisp!”

“They made a compromise with Princess Cadence and left early.” Silver replied with a smile as Mark nodded.

“Oh yeah Blue Nova was Cadence's friend right? I bet those three wanted to catch up or something.”

“The Princess is waiting for you at the entrance though.” Bloody Mary adds. “You shouldn’t leave her waiting.”

“Yeah, you’re right, too bad I would have loved to thank them for the show. Especially that Blue Nova girl, I don’t know what it was but something about her really made me feel…I don’t how to describe it, more primal?” He questioned as he left the dressing room, the Thestrals exchanging faces with mixed emotions of worry and intrigue, the ones closest to him when he growled shivering a little with the memory still fresh, before waving at him goodbye.

As he walked to the entrance the Princess of Love waved at him. “Mark there you are.”

“Hey Cadence, you missed the last two shows.”

“Oh I didn’t, I simply watched them from backstage. I saw you are particularly fond of Daisy, you naughty boy you.” She lightly teased him, earning a chuckle as she poked his cheek.

“Ok, ok I admit, I had a good time, you were right. I kind of needed to open my eyes.”

“See? What did I tell you? Our world can be one magnificent, and beautiful place to live in, right?” She questioned as they continued their trek back to Canterlot Castle.

“You sure did, I don’t think I will ever be able to say that mares in Equestria are just cute anymore, especially not after that grand finale.”

Cadence suddenly trips, catching his attention.

“Careful Cadence you need to pay attention where you are going.”

“T-thanks, so I take you enjoyed the final show?”

“Oh yeah, are you sure this was your friend's first time? That dragon was a natural out there!”

“Oh I could mention some pointers.” Cadence mumbled.

“Huh?”

“Oh nothing, just thinking about their dance and how it made me feel.” She shivered at the memory. “By the stars I need my Shining right now!”

Mark chuckled and shook his head. “They really leave you wanting no? Too bad Nova and Pink had to leave early.”

Mark doesn’t notice how the Princess goes stiff for a moment. “It was really kind of Pink helping your friend showing her the ropes. That poor dragon seemed so scared and…and…vulnerable.” He growls remembering how she looked when he stripped her before shaking his head. “Sorry, I got lost in thought for a second.

He looks back and sees Cadence starting to pant. “I’m with you Cadence, those two were something else especially at the end, do you think they are an item?”

“No they are not!” She quickly blurted out, confusing Mark at her exclamation. “Sorry it's just I always get a bit mad when ponies jump to conclusions just because of a bit of foreplay.”

“They ended it by scissoring each other and kissing. At that point, that stopped being foreplay Cadence.”

“…ok maybe but I’m still sure they are not a couple. I know because my good friend Blue is still a very single and willing dragon looking for love, and Pink is happily married with the love of her life.” She exclaimed proudly.

“How do you know that?”

“Well you see…”

“Oh that is right! Your anniversary! You and Shining had seen her before.”

“Right, Right! That is exactly it, she chose us and after having fun the subject came up.”

“Wait if she is…then why did she want to spend the night with you two?”

“Oh! Well that was before she got married.” Cadence quickly answered. “She mostly wanted to be married, so we helped her out.” She chuckled nervously, making Mark suspicious.

“But you just said she told you she was…”

“Fine you got me!” She finally exclaimed in exasperation. “She isn’t married, I blurted it out, but she and Nova are not an item either, they are just good friends. Nova told me.” She confessed. “I lied because well the final act was mostly Nova getting extremely carried away, and then embarrassed to the length she went to impress a stallion.”

“What?”

“It’s a dragon thing, and she made me swear not to tell anyone, so please let's keep it between us.” Cadence pleaded with Mark as he nodded.

“Pink clearly got the wrong message when that final action happened, you see when female dragons find a male that they are interested in they…make another female submit in front of him to show power.” she blurted with a blush.

“Oh? OH!” Mark started to piece together what was happening. “So when she took Pink…”

“It was a…mating dance.”

“A dragon…me?!” Mark says in panic.

“She didn’t mean it!” Cadence adds. “It was just a very heat of the moment thing I swear that is what Blue told me.” She then looked down in sorrow “The poor dear was in distress once she figured out what was happening, that is why she left so fast. Please Mark don’t hold it against her, like you she is still learning.”

“Y…yeah! I understand so…are you sure she isn’t actually…”

“I…don’t know, if it was an instinct or if it was genuine only time will tell, for now the right thing to do is let her figure out her emotions.”

“Yeah…I agree, and I understand now Cadence I promise, I won't say a word.”

“Thank you.” They resume their walk.

“I’m mostly sad for poor Pink Lust, being used like that. And after all the help she gave her, even going as far as faking an orgams just to help keep the show on the road.”

“Yeah…fake orgasm, and don’t worry Pink is very kind. The part of her choosing us was real, I’m sure she forgives Nova, heck if anything Nova made her night with a good memory to masturbate to.”

Mark flinched at that comment. “Yeah, you are probably right, her and half of Canterlot.” He tells with a nod. “ANYWAY! We should pick up the pace and get to the castle as soon as possible.” He said speeding up his walk.

“So…” She fiddles with her fingers after catching up. “…would you be interested in coming back? Or maybe perhaps entering the dating world?”

“You will be the first one to know when that happens.” Mark blurted out. “Right now, like you I have a lot on my mind and well…I think I will need some quality alone time too.” He confessed with a blush as Cadence having one as well and they spent the rest of their walk to the castle in silence until they entered and went their separate ways.

“Cadence.” Shining rubs the sleep from his eyes when he hears their guest room door open and from it walks Cadence marching straight to him, as he sits down.

“How was your night? Did you and Mark have…?” That is the last thing the captain could say as Cadence simply took off her trench coat revealing that she wasn’t wearing anything underneath and showing her drenching wet pussy, panting at him like a possessed mare surprising the captain as he stood to attention.

“Cadence? What happened to your heart piercing?” Rather than answer she just rushed at him at mad speed cracking the wall behind the two as their bedroom door is closed and locked with her magic a sign of ‘do not disturb’ materialized and started to rumble at the movement and intensity of what was happening on the other side.

Meanwhile approaching his room Mark held his head replaying all the shows he experienced, his pants killing him as he could only think on how much he needed to take them off, not helped by the image of Pink and Blue scissoring, Diamond’s winking pussy, Skye smirking while presenting herself at him, Chelsea’s ethereal song and playful tail and finally, Daisy’s naked figure, that by far is what was driving him over the edge.

Opening the door he was about to unbutton his pants when he saw none other than Princess Celestia sitting on his bed looking worried before looking at him once he entered the room.

Ah FUCK ME, what now?! Haven’t I endured enough!?

He screamed internally as he looked back at the Princess with a raised eyebrow, too tired and slightly frustrated to care much at this point. “May I help you?”

With a sigh she stood up and closed her eyes. “We need to talk.” She responded approaching

“Can’t it wait until tomorrow?” He looked at a grandpa clock before looking at her. “It is 1:00 am in the morning, Cadence drained me of all my energy on our night out and you need to raise the sun in 5 hours.” He listed in irritation.

“No it can not wait!” she yells equally irritated. “It is not my fault you decided today to go dance in some night club with my niece.”

“Celestia.” He pinched the bridge of his nose in stress. “For a month I have been trying to talk with you!”

“I…I needed time to process things!” She said with some shame realizing how childish she was behaving. “You know, you are right, it’s getting late and that kiss meant nothing, just something weird that happened, just that.”

“The kiss, yeah the kiss of course you want to talk about the kiss now.”

“I wanted it to make sense for sure.” she chuckled lightly. “None, I’m realizing I have been silly, sure it was good I will confess but it was just that a kiss right?”

“Right, right” He nodded, playing along as he approached her.

“It's not like I threw myself at you either.”

“Yeah.” Mark laughed alone, Celestia ignoring the bear she was poking right now.

“I mean for a moment I thought I was losing my mind, wanting another. It was just.” She sighs and looked down in shame. “It had been so long since I had some pony contact. And well that kiss reminded me about it a little.” She sighed and closed her eyes. “So now you know. You wanted to know why I didn’t want to be a Princess? Here it is, I feel alone and wanted some company.”

“That’s all? That’s easy to fix.”

“I would appreciate it if you could take this more seriously. I'm exposing my soul here Mark.”

“I know, and I see a lonely Princess that wants contact.” He grabbed both her shoulders catching her by surprise. “Let's fix that.” He whispered with a growl and pushed her into his bed, surprising the Princess.

“Mark what are you…!” Before she could say anything Mark rushed to her side and grabbed both cheeks of her face before diving in and planting the mother of all long kisses that caught her completely off guard as she put her hands on his shoulder trying to push him away, but finding her strength quickly fading as she moan briefly as he continue to explore her mouth with abandon, grabbing and intertwining her tongue with his own until finally he let her go, a string of saliva still connecting the two momentary before breaking apart “There, now that is a second kiss, do you want to talk about it?” He said in slight anger as the princess slowly shook her head.

“Want me to stop?” He growls again making her shiver and her wings to spam slightly as she shakes her head once more.

“Tell me to stop.” He climbs into bed kissing her cheek and making his way to her neck nibbling and biting upon it tenderly yet aggressively. “Tell me you want me to stop.” He continued reaching her collarbone and stopped to loom over her and lick his lips. “Tell me to stop right now!” He grabbed both sides of the shoulders of her dress. “Before I lose my mind!” He warns her one final time, physically shaking as he was fighting with all his might, not to cross the line of no return. Tears running from his eyes freely from the strain.

Princess Celestia looks deep inside those eyes. Into the windows to his soul and saw a spark. Seeing this she leaned up next to his ear. Close enough her whispered words ghosted kisses against the tender flesh. “Take me Mark!” Finishing the contact with a tender nibble to his ear lobe. Then capturing him into a soul searing kiss filled with absolute hunger.

Breaking the kiss he look at her in surprise breathing heavily, he licked his lips and breathed faster, and faster, until suddenly he bellowed a primal roar and then gripped both pieces of fabric with force and ripped the enchanted garment open showing her bra and making him look at her for the first time in his life.

They were covered but he could see them. Her breasts were big, they were way big. So big it reminded him of the hunger, and the thirst, remember as he felt thirsty and feeling unable to control himself as he dove in for another kiss, hugging her closer, wanting nothing else than to feel her fur and feeling his shirt itchy. He didn’t want to end the kiss but knew he needed to remove the piece of cloth. Yet his prayers were answered as he felt something enveloping it and then teleported it away onto a nearby chair as he saw in Celestia eyes fire, not of anger but just an intense inferno, a hunger like no other he had seen. And he just needed to extinguish it.

Moving his hands up and down, Mark set to work doing what he could to find each button memorizing her form with scary accuracy as she moaned repeatedly as he cheered in victory with each button found, until finding the hook of her bra, taunting him and denying him of what he wanted the most.

In a fit of rage he yanked the invasive item rending it in two and slid her bra away, taking a moment to memorize the sensation of her breast over his chest, their softness, their size the glorious sensation of her nipples poking him repeatedly, as he could feel a small wetness, and his mind illuminated even more.

Milk was a promise, his prize, his goal. It was there for him to take, and the joy of being able to taste was beyond glorious, and needed to be repaid. Ending the kiss he started to nibble her neck as she continued to moan softly with eyes closed and arms firmly hugging his frame. Moans that increase in volume after a sharp gasp, one hand slid downwards and got lost in the rest of her dress, massaging her right haunch lingering right on her cutie mark and circling around the edge of the sun caressing her hair as it felt like a current was passing through her body before continued it’s way, finally finding its mark.

“Wait, wait!” Celestia managed to utter. “I…I haven’t trimmed…my pussy…is…is.” Mark stopped momentarily to look at her in the eyes with neutrality. “Trim or bush.” He smiled and got closer to his prize. “I don’t care, what I want…” She held a gasp when his index and middle finger found her center and slowly made their way inside her folds. “Is to make you smile.” She kept gasping as he returned to his administration, making a hook with his fingers and trying to find a rhythm to things, eventually finding a small slightly different feeling patch of flesh on the upper wall of her love tunnel that made her gasp even sharper and ark her hips forward.

Mark didn’t exactly know what he had touched but her response made it clear that it was what he was looking for as he started to massage it and play with it, turning the Princess' mind into mush as she could feel her climax approaching. As Mark kept descending until he reached his final goal. Her beautiful teats, her pearly white breast with the most adorable dark pink nipples he had ever seen. He could almost hear them calling for him, memories of Daisy reappearing and making him lick his lips once more as he leaned down and licked the side of her right nipple in a painfully slow motion.

“Oh the stars! Oh my sun I…I…” Celestia tried to talk but her gasp made it impossible as Mark finally placed his mouth around his prize and took one delicate suck savorating the experience for all it was worth, it was like it was a real fine wine. A comparison not too far from reality as the milk was something superb, a flavour of a cake could be detected and a very creamy one at that with a touch of vanilla, of an ice cream variety with a topping of melted caramel. Ultimately a lesser version of that was the nectar that was Daisy’s milk yet an incredible and delicious taste nonetheless which he was over the moon of having the glorious opportunity of tasting. He knew that such gift needed to be repaid so with renewed vigor he started to rub and move his fingers faster and faster while with the other hand he played with Celestia’s solitary breast, pinching and rubbing, exchanging nipples to suck and even increasing the force once realized the approval the attention to them brung. Until finally the moment of truth came and holding a note Celestia let go a scream and Mark’s fingers were suddenly soaked as she came fast, and hard. Not wanting to let that be the end he continued rubbing, increasing even more the force of her orgasm until her eyes went cross eyed and her tongue hung loose, as her breast soon follow springing to life like geysers and making him stop and release them for air to avoid being drowned in her glorious nectar.

Taking a step back, Mark allowed Celestia to rest, he could tell she needed the moment as she panted with one hand on her face and her tongue still hanging loose. Looking down he felt slightly bad on how the top half of her one beautiful white dress was torn in half while the lower half looked like it just came out of the washer with how drenching wet it was.

Returning from his glow, Mark remembers his rock hard erection and how it has come to the point where it was painful, causing him to hold his stomach, and hold back tears, as ever so slowly he tries to unbutton his pants.

His groans alert the Princess as she looked up and is shocked to see him in pain with a massive tent showing in his pants.

“You are in pain.” she said in a whisper catching his attention.

“Celestia?” Mark looked back at her but she used her magic to slowly sit him up and slid his pants off leaving him in his boxers, he can’t help but feel released from not being so imprisoned by them.

“You are in pain…and it is my fault.” Celestia confessed in sorrow slowly making her way toward him and grabbing the elastic of his boxers. “I must fix it.” She tells almost in a trance, slowly taking his boxers off and admiring his erect penis for a moment. “Beautiful.” She tells with a teary eye before licking it sideways, Mark flinches and lays against the wall next to his bed. The Princess continued her treatment with her velvet tongue, as her mind was overrun by the mission of helping him not feel pain, and return the favor. To prepare his member, shivering at what he will do once he would be ready.

The pain slowly faded and it was replaced with pleasure, as the princess held the base of his dong with both hands and brung the tip to her mouth before swallowing until it reached ¾ of his length bobbing her head repeatedly as she is mesmerized and grateful for the salty flavour, which she was enticed to taste more with her tongue circling around it. Mark wanted nothing more to thank her and return the favor but her pussy and breast were out of reach so he opted to caress her horn delicately causing her eyes to flutter with the added pleasure as she continued and he slowly extended his other hand to reach the base of her wings pressing a recently discovered spot right at her wing pits to grant her more pleasure as she moaned. The vibration added to the sensation of her blowjob.

Feeling his member starting to twitch and approaching its release she stopped and with a pop, left his penis standing back and looked at him expectantly.

Reaching her side he lay her on the bed and once more grab the ripped parts of her dress before looking at her for approval as she merely nodded and with yet another tug he rip her dress open finishing splitting it in half with a growl making her pant, as he could see she was wearing a simple pair of chicken yellow panties. Trembling under his gaze and enticing him even more as he tossed the dress that made a wet splat as it hit the floor and made his way to each side of her panties before stretching them and pulled them down in one yank exposing her rainbow color pubic hairs causing him to pause momentarily.

“The drapes match the carpet.” He smiled at the discovery as Celestia blushed and looked away before being surprised when he grabbed both hips and lifted her up before giving her other lips another lovely kiss before diving his tongue inside.

“Ma…Mark! Y…you don’t need…I…I’m still SEN…AH!” She arc her back and her labia spasmed a little as he remembered what Cadence jokingly said

An I…then an A…an O…H…L…O…V…V…E

He closed his eyes and started to explore her love canal spelling words trying to remember which spot to press to increase her pleasure until he finally found a rhythm. Surprisingly her vaginal juices didn’t taste bad and even had a more powerful vanilla flavour, helping him to enjoy even more of the sensation as his hands massaged her flanks and cutie mark wanting nothing more than to ensure Celestia was well attended.

“By…AH…By ALL THAT IS HOLY PLEASE FUCK ME!” Celestia finally screeched, feeling her consciousness starting to fade as she continued to be bombarded by pleasure before the stallion had connected.

She was on cloud nine and right now the only thing she wanted was to feel his dick inside her.

Getting the message Mark nodded and gently lowered her hips allowing her a minute to catch her breath before lining his rock hard shaft with her entrance, flashes of all the girls he had seen appearing before his eyes, their pussies lining up with Celestia’s and filling him with a primal desire of want, as he forgot delicacy for a moment and instead went right in with force as his rod slid inside like a glove making her moan in pleasure his bed starting to rock back and forth to his movements.

“Yes.”

“Yes!” Once more her tongue was left hanging out as Mark slowly started to pick up speed giving himself a small prize by sucking on her teats briefly before going back to work caressing and sliding his hands over the side of her hips and stomach extending his arms to rub her rigid wings and even scratching her horn all carefully thinking trying to keep pleasing her over and over again, until the second orgasm came with her hugging his frame with both arms and legs for dear life riding the afterglow.

Panting she kissed his cheek before speaking again. “Mark me, Claim me as yours.” She half begged. “Make me feel your seed.”

More inspired than ever, Mark redoubled his efort, finally feeling like he earned it, Celestia was ready, she had given consent, he could stop holding back and do what he was planning in fantasy.

Remembering Diamond Dust he kept ramming at her at full force as her walls clamped shut around him like a vice and massaged his dick “Oh heavens!”

Remembering Delight, he spread her legs discovering how flexible she could be as she helped him and brought her legs to her head letting him grab her by the flank alone and lift her up as he fucked her standing up kissing her repeatedly as his dick finally came and shot his first load. “Oh yes! I can feel it!” Celestia bellowed but rather than slowdown, Mark only sped up.

As he imagined Chelsea and how she played with her veil, Mark came up with an idea and picked up the torn pieces of fabric confusing the princess briefly until while kissing her he started to tie and secure her wrist and using the other half proceeded to do the same with her hooves.

The sensation was more than alien to the Princess, but the rush of been incapacited like that, her partner hungered for her and started licking her face while she was unable to stop him, was exhilarating and she could feel her pussy winking like crazy begging to be attended, which Mark happily complied almost as he had just read her mind first by using his fingers and then inserting his dick once more.

Taking her doggy style he recall Skye he grab hold of her wings and give them a small yank making her go stiff and sway their hips together with crossed eyes as he kept playing with her wings and he with reckless abandon, took out his dick from her pussy and line up to her ass, stopping briefly in worry but when no complain was heard he ram her ass too with a smile and biting her neck “Yes, yesh! Fuck me in the ass, fill all my holes!” Celestia exclaimed in ecstasy, making him continue, and yank her tail as well.

Standing up he rammed her against the wall and fucked her standing up drinking with gusto once more imagining Daisy and Celestia as the same mare and making his dick longer and harder as he pierced her repeatedly, as he came once and then twice in her butt when he rammed her from behind and repeated the process.

And by the time it came the turn of Pink and Blue he had put her in a reverse cowboy position and moved and giritate her hips remembering the scissor and made them cum together as they kissed each other. They see double as Celestia completely spent, fell on top of him and hugs him while sleep claims them.

The rays of sunlight manage to awaken the two with content, as they blink a couple of times smiling at one another, her mane a complete and utter mess covering one of her eyes, while holding hands which she was still tie up with, before slowly it dawn on them what happened last night, as evidence as when looking up and around they saw a room utterly and completely destroyed as if the mother of all earthquakes or a cyclone just happened in Mark’s room rending the place a completely mess.

At the moment both sharing the same line of thought

What have I done?

Back at the present

“…How we got away without anyone noticing what happened, was simply a stroke of pure sheer luck. Thanks to Cadence and Shining making an even bigger mess and the captain making a whole fuss on how he left Cadence a twitching mess. Though downplaying how he needed fluids given via IV afterwards. Hiding our dirty little escape was easy as we took advantage of all that chaos. After that, things got a bit weird.” Mark ends recalling the night of the strip club to Milky Way who was curious about hearing the story after they say their goodbyes to the Princess and return home, while they both stare at the ceiling hugging one another, completely nude and covered by a blanket, thanks to the story ending working them up.

“Weird how?”

“It’s hard to explain, but it turns out that a thousand years of sexual frustration can leave a real nasty impression on you, almost like a split personality of sorts.” Mark confessed with a sigh “And I was the genius that unintentionally let the genie out of the bottle.”

“Don’t beat yourself over it honey.” Milky reassures him, hugging him closer. “There was no way you could have possibly known about it and in the end it all worked out, right?”

“Yeah, turns out that poor Molestia was feeling lonely and craving physical contact. So I step in and try to quench her thirst, sort of speaking and convince her to open up to me. We talked, came up with options and after some time she and Celestia made up and came to an agreement. But that is a story for another time”

“I still find it hard to believe how my coltfriend managed to reach friends with benefits relationship with the Princess of the Sun!”

“Yeah there are days I can’t believe it either, but it will be a problem if word gets out about it so I’m trusting you to keep the secret, could you do that for me sweetie?”

She nods and kisses him on the lips briefly. “You can count on me honey, your secret is safe.”

“Thank you so much, you know how much it means to me knowing I can trust you”

“Probably as much as you trust me enough to share stories like that from your past. Now…” Her eyes turn sultry as she sits on top of him with a predatory smile “…could you tell me again about that Blue Nova dragon and what she did to catch your attention? I might want to meet her someday.” She then licks her lips and dives for a more long and passionate kiss.

Lyra And Bon Bon Babyshower (Edited By NagaShark)

View Online

While enjoying a minty and marshmallow flavoured drink, Mark and Milky took a moment to admire the party around them, in typical ponyville fashion the news of Bon Bon and Lyra’s soon move from what originally was thought to be a humble party among friends and family, celebrating into a full blow party courtesy of the resident party planner who was more than happy to organized a proper celebration at the arrival of their babies, as a matter of fact she practically begged them to make one, once news reached her ears.

Anticipating that, the 3 come up with the theme and reserve the space at Sugar Cube corner where guests arrive and soon the party is in full swing. With baby bottles and pacifier balloons, cute baby cup cakes and a table full of gifts for the happy couple who were currently chatting with their closest friends holding hands and wearing a long dress with the others color pallet as their baby bumps were starting to show. Almost all of their friends have one lingering question in their minds that has produced various speculations.

When, who and how did they manage to get knocked up simultaneously. Theories were easy to come up with, each denying their claims, their wondering on how it happened just kept increasing much to Bon Bon delight as she found particular pleasure in teasing her newly hired team of pastry chefs, encouraging them to keep guessing how it happened. Earning more than one reproach from her wife in the process.

“Come on, stop lying, you used the spell didn’t you?”

“You really think Lyra could have that skill or money to do that twice?

“Plus the boss told us already how uncomfortable the image alone made her wearing or taking it” Another voiced his opinion.

“Yeah of course they would not use that route, my bits is on hiring a breeder.”

“Oh sure, because that would be cheaper.” Their employers keep bickering as the couple keep giggling at their antics. Milky had a look that couldn't help but roll her eyes. “Oh Bon Bon she hasn’t changed one bit. Still loves to torture her friends with all her secrets and teasing.”

“Was she always like that?”

“Believe it or not, worse. She loved the 20 question game when we were fillies and suggested to her friends to guess what she got as a birthday present, bribing them not to reveal their own with her homemade candy. And Celestia help you if you look for a gift she made for you, that mare would guard the secret with her life.”

“Ha! I can totally see that, Bon age 6 with a big red ribbon on her head protecting the closet with a broomstick.”

“You are not that far off actually, it was a mop.” Milky shared his laugh as they made their way to the happy couple.

“I’m happy she actually kept her promise.” Mark tells, recalling briefly how happy she was the morning after his little help.

“What was that honey?”

“Oh nothing, just reminiscing about something.” He responded with a chuckle.

“Mark! Milky!” As soon as Lyra spotted them she didn’t waste time and went over there and gave the two a big hug each “So glad that you made it.”

“Hi cousin” Bon Bon and Milky exchange a look and raise their heads briefly in greeting

“Hey Bon Bon congratulation for getting that bun in the oven you two”

“Thank you.”

“So, is still to early to know the sex?” Milky wonders pointing at their bellies.

“Nope we found out not too long ago.” Lyra tells in excitement before looking at her partner “Should we tell them?”

“Lyra we talked about it, we will tell everyone at once with the cake.”

“Please, please, please! At least a clue?” Lyra mentions looking at Bon Bon with a puppy eyed expression causing her to crack. “Damn that adorable sexy face, fine ONE clue and that is all”

“Yay!” She goes and gives her a quick kiss on the lips from happiness. “I love you honey.”

“I love you too, now tell it already before I change my mind” Bon Bon looked away with a smirk and a blushy face.

“Ok here is the clue, Celestia blesses us even more than expected!” She whispers as to not draw too much attention “We are not expecting two bundles of joys! We are expecting 3!”

“Three? Wait, one of you is…twins!?” Mark manages to whisper at the last second as to keep the secret as Lyra nods vigorously “I never imagined I will mother twins! This is so exciting!”

“Wow, that is big, so which one got the 2 for one price?” Milky asked in intrigue and Lyra was about to answer when Bon Bon stopped her “Nice try you got your clue and that is the only one you will find out when we cut the cake and not a second sooner.”

“Bon Bon! Lyra! Over here! You have to see this!” Pinkie calls from a distance, gaining their attention.

“Sorry duty calls, talk to you later.” They both excuse themselves and go meet Pinkie.

“What did I tell you? With her life.” Milky chuckles and shakes her head in remembrance of the old times.

“I see it now, but wow twins, that is one huge bomb to process”

“You could say it again, whoever was the stallion that knock those two, must have had some powerful boys”

“What made you think they got a breeder?”

“Marky please, I know my cousin, she would never go with a dick spell, and would rather find a way to enjoy the process from start to finish” Milky then looks up in thought “But who is the million bit question. They wouldn’t hired anyone to do the deep, so my elimination it would had been someone close to them”

Mark chuckle and shake his head “You are starting to sound like Bon Bon employes”

“Oh shush you, as if you are not intrigued either. Let's hear your theory, who do you think did the deed? Or do you believe my cousin would have tried the dick mare route?”

“Honestly I didn’t think too much about it, the subject sounded a tad too personal for my taste.” Mark confessed with a shrug. “For now I’m just extremely happy to know two good friends of mine got the chance to ride the mommy train together.”

“Mommy train?” Milky repeats, recalling something. A last trip she took to ponyville before meeting Mark. Lyra and Bon Bon had invited her to go bowling as they caught up and talked about how they love their honeymoon on Ololuscios, as well as catching up on various things.
But by far the biggest news was how Lyra commented in confidence how recently she started thinking of having a baby, and most curious of all was that she used that phrase too.

“Wait, is that a chocolate fountain?” Mark eyes lit up as he saw how Pinkie started the machine in question and give some nearby children marshmallows the sizes of apples on a stick for them to used in the fountain a line quickly forming.

“Oh I need to taste one, honey would you like me to bring you one too?” Mark turns to look at Milky.

“Oh sure, thank you so much honey.” He nods and goes to get in line as Milky keep looking at him suspiciously.

Now how did you know that phrase?

Later that day

After things died down a little bit and everyone was enjoying a light snack before time for the cake. The happy couple invite Mark and Milky to sit next to them as they were more than eager to see how things have been going with their relationship.

“So, how have you been doing?” Bon Bon questioned with a smirk

“Pretty good actually.” Milky answers honestly, leaning against him and nuzzling his chest, earning a small blush from him. “This human has been nothing but a giant teddy bear, making me feel like a complete princess,” she says, closing her eyes.

“Milky.” Mark looks away trying to hide his embarrassment as he hears the two mares aww at the display.

“Gosh you two are just ADORABLE!” Lyra yelled with glee as she had to lean against Bon Bon as she smiled and rubbed her arm in affection.

“So glad to hear you’re this happy Milky, it's almost like someone saw how good of a match you two could have been together.”

“Ok miss subtlety we get it! You were right, you are the best, you are the queen of matchmaking.” Milky rolls her eyes as the two chuckle

“Well I wouldn’t say the queen e…aht!” Bon Bon stopped when while smiling Lyra pinched one of her nipples. “Honey~ aren’t you forgetting something?”

“Of course not dear” She chuckles slightly nervously not wanting to get into trouble. “I can’t take all the credit, it was Lyra’s idea to find you a match dude. You're welcome by the way.”

“Normally I would be slightly irked by you messing with my life but this time, I couldn’t be more thankful.” He leaned his head on top of hers and kissed her hair as he tightened their hug much to her delight and giggles. “I’m just crazy for this mare, and every since we meet, it has been as if the world have gained more color”

“Aww honey.” Milky chuckles appreciating the compliment “Seriously Lyra and you two Bon Bon, thank you so much for introducing us.”

“It was our pleasure, really.”

“Just don’t forget to invite us to your wedding AND baby shower later.” Bon Bon half joke with a smirk, as they all share a small laugh.

“And since that subject came up. I’m also curious about something.” Milky asks in intrigue, letting go of Mark and looking at Bon Bon in the eyes. “You two say that Marky and I would make one incredible couple together and you are right we are.” She grabs his hand. “But I have to ask, how exactly did you come up with that conclusion?” She questions with a raised eyebrow as suddenly Lyra flinches.

“In fact, as far as I recall you never told me about Mark or how you two met. How exactly did you meet? And became such good friends to set us up?” Bon steps in and tries to calm her wife as she starts to sweat.

“Oh that is actually a funny story” Mark tells the couple as they look at him.

“I help them in her store more than once”

“Really?” Milky looked at him in time for the couple to let go of the breath they were holding.

“Yeah mostly moving heavy boxes or packaging Bon Bon candies. Ever since they went global business has been booming so I offer my service as a handyman.” He explain with a smile

“That is right! Marky has been one huge help in the store he even suggest Bon Bon to hired extra help”

“Aha” Milky still looks suspiciously at the two. “And you simply agree, just like that? Without any sort of incentive?”

“I had my reservation yeah, but now I see I was being childish. Those ponies have been a blessing and a half in the store to tell the truth.” Bon Bon shrug. “You should do the same cousin, I’m telling you, it’s worth it”

“I told you I don’t need any help!” Milky tells in anger, triggered by the one subject she loathed. “Orbit Milk is a business I started from the ground up! All by myself and been working it just fine to this day! I don’t need a legion of employees doing MY job.”

“By the stars please tell me I wasn’t that childish.” Bon Bon looked away in embarrassment.

“Ok we are out of drinks I think I will get some, Marky could you help me carry them?” Lyra voiced and let the two cousin discuss while they move away until they were far enough “Oh Celestia that was close”

“Yeah, who knew Milky was also a detective” Mark says, impressed by her skills “Gosh that mare is incredible” He admires his mare before looking at Lyra “You think we should tell her?”

“And make things awkward? Hey Milky would you like to hear something curious? We thought Marky would be perfect for you because we know how good he is at fucking.” Lyra dramatized.

“Ok I wouldn’t say it like that. But you have to admit, you and Bon Bon kind of dug yourself into that hole by not telling her the details on how we get to know each other better…and didn’t exactly help when you keep teasing us about our love life.”

“Yeah I know that now.” Lyra confesses with a sigh. “Don’t worry though, my Bonny has this.” Lyra smiles as she looks at her and Milky discussing “Something those two share is that their store is their babies and they simply can’t let go if someone insinuate or suggest telling how to run their business, let's give them 10 minutes and you will see Milky will drop the subject all together”

“Lyra I’m not sure, I don’t want to lie to my marefriend, Yes! Not saying anything counts. Maybe we should tell her, I mean it was nothing.”

“Yeah this banner over here says otherwise” Lyra points at the banner of congratulation on top of her

“You know what I mean, what I did was just helping you out, that is all, like moving a couch. You were happy we became friends and that is the story, there is nothing else to talk about.”

“Yeah exactly it was just that but…” She looks away “what if it makes things awkward? What if Milky breaks up with you because you were with us and that is how we meet?”

He shakes his head “I’m not afraid, I trust my mare better than that.” He tells her with confidence “I will respect your wishes if you don’t want to tell her now, I will tell her at home and it will be only my problem if it happens.”

“Mark” Lyra looks at him with worry.

“Just consider it ok? I need to take a leak real quick and be right back but I’m telling you, it’s not that big of a deal as you might think” Mark smiles and turns around starting to head to the bathroom. “Also, just so you consider it as well. Not wanting to talk about it, would imply that IT meant something. And that would turn it into a problem.” Mark left her to consider his words as he left, ignoring a certain mare that was watching him leave from another table before standing up and following.
After leaving Mark sighs in satisfaction and was about to return to the party when he bumps into someone, and looking up he was surprised to look at Fluttershy staring back at him in surprise. She was wearing a fairly simple combo of a green turtleneck wool sweater and a pink khaki long skirt

The ambience suddenly turned tense as neither of them knew exactly what to say, memories of their fall out starts to replay in Mark’s head as he looks away in shame for a moment. “Hi”

“Hi” Fluttershy finally spoke, catching him by surprise and then hope as she seems to finally be willing to speak with him again yet before he could say anything she looks at him angry for some reason. “Is it true?”

“W-what?”

“Are you…are you f-f-forming a h-h-herd?” She ask looking away with a blush

“Ah y-yeah why are you…?” Before he could ask anything else she run past him heading to the stairs before looking at him in surprise

“Fluttershy?” He took a step forward but she simply ran away.

“Fluttershy wait!” He chases after her and they both rush to the stairs and into the second floor as Mark supports himself on the rail and jumps to cut the space between the two as she keeps running until reaching the end of the hallway where she turns around in time for Mark to corner her putting both arms to her sides making her flinch and recoil with her hands together.

“Fluttershy, please.” Mark looks at her in sorrow. “Talk to me, what happened back then. I’m so sorry I thought you were a Roc or a Manticore or other predator on the prowl for their next meal. If I knew it was you I would have never tackled you to the ground, you are my friend Fluttershy I don’t want you to be afraid of me.”

She ever so slowly turned to look at him in surprise as Mark slowly realized how close their faces were and how he still had his hands on either side of her head. He was surprised and scared that he had just frightened her once more, until he was blindsided when she moved forward and planted a quick peck on his lips leaving him cold and standing back.

“F…Flutter…?” With an intense blush she rushes away not looking at him as she goes back to the first floor once more, as he is left standing there inmobile by what just happened.

After a while he manages to return backstage and to their table where Milky notices his mood. “Honey, what happened?”

“Will tell you after the reveal, I’m still trying to process it myself.” Mark explains holding his face. “I'm not sure why but Fluttershy just kissed me.” He gives her the short version not wanting to keep her worried as she looks at him surprised “Kiss you?”

He nods “Yeah like I say we will talk about it later, right now we shouldn’t steal their thunder.” He looks at Bon Bon and Lyra who were equally surprised by what they just heard. But Mark wasn’t ready to let go of a more pressing matter. “Lyra did you have time to consider it?”

She nods and closes her eyes. “We did, and you were right. It will be best to confess.”

“They told me.” Milky tells with neutrality before smiling and looking at him “And they told me how it meant nothing.”

He smiles and grabs her hand. “I would never get between in their love sweetie what happened was just carnal, maybe even less”

“I wouldn’t say…”

“You!” Milky points at Bon Bon. “You stay quiet.”

“Mark is right Milky we only wanted a friend that understood our feelings, which Mark was. Just a friend helping us out become mommies.” Bon Bon continue ignoring her warning

“I see, so those babies…”

“Nope, totally ours!” Lyra clarified.

“Oh thank Celestia.” She let go of the breath she was holding. “That was my only concern.”

“It was?” He looks at her in surprise as she chuckles.

“Oh my big hearted dummy!” She squishes his cheeks together. “I don’t mind you helping some mares being mommies with empty sperm, that is an incredibly generous thing from you, my only rule is that YOUR boys!” She rubs his crotch much to his surprise. “Are for your herd and your herd alone, are we clear?”

“C…crystal! Not sure if I’m ready to be a dad either but if the time come, I will only claim you and well…the mare we choose”

She smiled and gave him an esquimo kiss, words didn’t need to be said. They both knew what they meant to one another.

Soon it was time to cut the cake and the couple was more than eager to do so. Bon Bon and Lyra look at one another and with a nod cut it, surprising everyone when Lyra pulls out a blue slice of cake while Bon Bon pulls another…and then a pink one. Gasping everyone as the message was clear. Bon Bon was having twins.

“Sweetie.” Mark leans against Milky so they could whisper. “In your family has there been any history of twins?”

“Nope.”

“I see…a father of twins. That could be adorable.” Milky smiles and tightens their one arm hug. “You would make an amazing dad if it happens.”

“You would be an incredible mommy.”

“Thank you, and thank you for not saying it or thinking about it.”

“Think about what?”

“How big my ‘mommies’ would get’ He gasped sharply as the image reached his head causing her to giggle. “Don’t worry big boy, I will take care of you later, but first there is an issue of a kiss that we need to talk about.”

“Agree” Mark nods remembering the new subject that needs to be addressed.

The Everfree Hunter (Edited By NagaShark)

View Online

After the party is over Mark and Milky return to his humble apartment where after explaining the events that happen at the party in detail they discuss, and wonder the cause of such behavior. Starting with how it began in the first place.

“Ok let's unpack here, what exactly happened between you two? What caused her to be so afraid of you in the first place” Milky wondered while sitting on a sofa, opposite to her was Mark sitting on a chair keeping his gaze on the floor as he sighs.

“To explain I will have to go back a very long time ago. Two years after I arrived here to be exact…and confess a little something about my species that I was worried you might find scary. You see, while I’m perfectly fine eating fruits and salad” He extend a finger and reveal one of his sharper teeth “my diet could also include meat”

“No! Seriously?” Milky ask sarcastically surprise and confusing the human at her reaction

“Honey I have kissed you thousands of times now, did you really think I wouldn’t notice something sharp poking my tongue? Of course I knew! In fact I’m getting so used to the sensation I had started to enjoy our kiss even more because of it”

He looked happy and relieved at the news and at the moment he wanted to approach her but she stopped him.

“So anyway you were saying?”

“Right so, as I was telling with my diet and me refusing to just give up on meat altogether came a revelation of sorts.

Four Years Ago

(The bold italic sections is Mark acting as a narrator)

God what I would give for a well done steak right now.

Mark mumbled rubbing his belly in memory, and craving a different kind of dish than the fruit salad he had in front of him.

“What is it Mark?” Fluttershy voiced her concern as he looked up at the rest of the main six, as they were currently enjoying a picnic near Fluttershy’s cottage, all of them sharing the same expression as hers. “Is there something wrong with your salad?”

“Nah there is nothing wrong with it, just.” He stopped not sure how to explain how he was craving meat, especially when speaking to them, which were clearly herbivores, and could potentially get frightened, or even get the wrong impression if he didn’t choose his words carefully.

“I suppose I'm still home sick” He finally said, not completely lying as he was mostly missing how easy it was to find a steak or pork or chicken back on earth and realizing how he hasn't eaten any of that since his arrival.

Immediately after saying those words the entire mood crashed down, as not even Pinkie knew what to say or do to lighten the mood, adding more weight to his guilt.

Way to go Mark, not only flat line the mood, you just manage to depress yourself too.

“And I just killed the mood completely, better be going before I finish flat lining it.” He stood up and excuses himself getting ready to leave.

“Mark, wait!” Twilight called for him and grabbed his wrist. “Please, don’t go.”

“Twilight I…” He sighed again before looking at her. “…I appreciate the gesture, but unfortunately this is a friendship problem you simply can’t fix.”

“Is it really nothing we can do, partner?” AJ asks pleading, hating to see him so down in the dumps.

“Not unless you find a way to bring a piece of earth back here” Mark tells half sarcastically, closing his eyes and clenching his fist in anger “Sorry forget I said that, I shouldn’t, it's just AJ what would you do if you would never be able to see your farm again? Or Pinkie never be able to be at a party? Or Rarity never be able to see…ah damn it!” He shook his head “I’m sorry I just need to go before I ruin this day completely. Please just let this problem go. There is nothing else to say.”

To this day I still feel horrible for what I did, all of them wanted to help and just because I was just thinking with my freaking stomach I ended up making them feel terrible. The second I stopped feeling these cravings, I was set on making it up to them. But little did I know, the main six weren’t ready to throw the towel with me.

“What is this?” Mark asked in astonishment as after a week from the incident Twilight asked him to come with her to visit the ruins of the castle of the two sisters, only to find a small section of said place repaired and repurposed to become a cabin made of stone, fully equip with a freezer, an oven, all sorts of apple dishes courtesy of Applejack and even fresh sheets, blankets and everything else that he could of needed to spend a couple of days in there.

“I know you were joking, and didn’t mean it,” Twilight explained.

“But we felt bad knowing how much you missed your home.” Rarity continues.

“So we put our heads together and remembered how the everfree forest kind of reminds you of home right?” Pinkie added.

“Yeah with all the freaky things with the weather acting on its own and the sun and moon moving without any help.” Dash shivers at the idea.

“We know it’s not Earth.” Fluttershy grabbed his hand with a kind smile. “But we thought maybe, whenever you feel home sick you could come to this cabin and pretend you are camping back home.”

“Girls I…I don’t know what to say.” He sniffed, and had to clear some tears from his eyes. “After what I said to you, I don’t deserve this, I'm sorry.”

They all brought him into a group hug “Don’t be, we knew you didn’t mean any of those things.”

“Yeah I sure would be more agitated than a rattlesnake if some force rip me away from my family farm.”

“And just because you are camping doesn't mean you can’t do it in style” Rarity exclaimed in pride. “I guarantee these blankets will feel divine at night, especially looking at the starry night.” She pointed upwards showing a skylight for which he could see clouds passing by.

“Just don’t ask for wishes if you see a shooting star, you might attract Luna.” Pinkie jokes and all share a small laugh.

“Oh you don’t need to worry about the wildlife, I asked around and my animal friends told me that none of the dangerous one’s come here, and they promised to leave you alone if you do the same.” Fluttershy comments as he nods. “I will keep it in mind Fluttershy.”

And in mind I kept her word, I didn’t intend for that to happen but boy was I grateful for them to do it. Turns out their little plan worked, as after the first night I really felt like I was back on earth. The night was peaceful, the clouds moved on their own, I could feel the weather move without any assistance, I don’t know if things felt natural.

And then something unexpected happened, something that unintentionally granted me my dark wish of feasting on actual meat for the first time in a very long time.

Startled by a loud noise. Mark exited his cabin to find out the origin of the commotion. A rabbit was being chased by a big Cragodile as the beast was fast approaching and had the poor hare against a wall corner snapping his massive jaws at him, unable to reach thanks to a suite of heavy armor that had fallen on the beast pinning it down.

Mark didn’t know why, but watching the poor bunny scared for it’s life, a massive predator inches away from it’s next meal, as said bunny was looking at him begging for help made him act without thinking, spotting a piece of a column near him, and kicked it will all his might at said predator, he intended to grab it’s attention, convinced that the cragodile’s skin would protect it.

How wrong was he as the force behind it not only launched the croc into the air, it killed it on the spot. He was mortified for what had just happened, as he watched the dead body, snapping back to attention as the white rabbit was just hugging his leg with tears on its eyes from being rescued, the poor thing still shaking from the ordeal and made him remember why he did it and how he just saved a life.

He felt bad but he didn’t want to let body just be left to rot. And a curious idea came to light.

Skinning and cutting that Croc was a chore and a half, I didn't exactly know what I was doing and of course the first try was a disastrous waste of a lot of the flesh yet in the end I managed to obtain my prize and for the first time in two years, I ate meat once more. One which flavour I was shocked to recognize.

It…it tastes like a steak! Mark thought with tears streaming down his eyes as he continued to consume the chunk of meat, it had more elasticity that he had preferred but the flavour was definitely there, and with that meal his final wish was granted that night.

Back at the present

“After that it was a matter of trial and error, I started small. Using a pond near my cabin that Fluttershy must have missed to hunt more Cragodiles. Then moving to other targets, stalking them and learning their patterns on each trip, and learning a bit more on how to be a hunter. Am I making you uncomfortable?”

He looks at Milky in worry yet she shakes her head and asks him to continue.

“Of course no one knew what I was doing, in everyone’s eyes I was just spending my time camping when in reality I was learning to hunt. Each victory rewarding me with another meal and another lost flavour recover. I don’t know when but at some point I must have been indoctrinated into the forest as animals start to recognized me and view me with mix feelings, some avoid me, some remain near as I was in a way protecting them and some, must have turn me into a challenge, in how they tried to hunt me. Those last ones were my usual dinner, if it happened.”

“How long did you spend in that cabin?”

“These days I only go when I have a craving and try to be as short as possible just visiting twice or thrice a year but back then. I spent almost a whole year there, sleeping there four times a week, during which I constructed my set of rules. If I were to be the predator I had a duty not to upset the balance in the ecosystem so I set myself 4 conditions.”

He lifted 4 fingers and one by one put them down as it listed his condition “Never the female of the species to avoid targeting a pregnant one, never the cubs to ensure its legacy, only predators and only take what you need. With those rules I pray I never upset any balance established there, and at times to my surprise other predators started to join me in some of my hunts. I didn’t mind much, I only needed a portion of my usual prey, so they could have the rest of the body after.”

“Marky dear, don’t get me wrong, this is an amazing story to tell the least and I’m fascinated by it but I think you are getting side tracked, what does any of this have to do with Futtershy?”

“I’m getting there, sorry for this sidetrack but I needed to tell you so you could understand better what happened. You see, with my rising popularity and allies when I went hunting my prey started to…increase in size and at one point I decided to target one that would give me all the meat I would ever want and will not need to actually kill it” He sigh and close eyes “I planed, executed, and succeed in taking down the head of a hydra”

Milky actually gasped at the revelation, more than enticed by the story.

“After a battle as intense as that one I was just more than pumped full of adrenaline, it’s flesh was by far the best of them all, I don’t know how it was possible but it tasted like pork, a tender more elastic type but it was definitely pork and after roasting and adding the right condiments, I was on cloud nine munching on my final trophy as I saved some of it in my freezer and the rest gave away to my friends, the Manticores that helped me bring it down.” He smiled and cleared some of his drool remembering the flavour.

“But then disaster happened, I was so sure there was no one there, it was the middle of the night, outside my cabin. Every animal was either sleeping, or eating what we hunted. I even left some pieces for stranglers that wanted a piece as well. So if someone was there it could only mean they were targeting me specifically. Normally I would have just given them a warning or scared them away but that night I had so much adrenaline, so high from the hunt that when I saw a pair of eyes looking at me. I…I decided to chase.”

He blurted in shame now putting his hand on his forehead “I thought it was just another predator, a small one at that, meaning it was fast and if giving distance it could surprise attack me with a projectile or something so I just kept chasing as to not let it get away, starting to growl for some reason and eventually I reached my mark as I pounced and grabbed it, with my arms and legs, with force pinning it to the ground, not giving any chances. At that moment, a cloud was blocking the moon so everything was dark but I paused when in my hug I felt something soft in my palm and when the light of the moon came back I was frozen to see the frightened figure of Fluttershy who, as soon as I relaxed my hug, jump and backed away from me.”

Some tears started to stream from his eyes. “That poor pegasus I almost hunted one of my closest friends, the look of terror in her eyes, the shakening of her body, the red face she had from embarrassment because of the grab I even made her pee a little as there was a wet spot on her skirt.”

He had to sniff before continuing. “To this day the only thing I wanted to do was apologize but when I took a step closer her wings sprung to attention in a defense mechanism making me back away as she took to the air faster than I could see.”

Rubbing his shoulder Milky tries to console him as his blood shot eyes looked at her “The following days I tried to speak to her, lord knows why she didn’t tell anyone what I really was doing. Did she understand me somehow? Did she know I could eat meat all alone? I’m so lost and confused I don’t know what to think! When we spoke at Sugar Cube Corner I thought she finally forgave me but then, she kissed me?! I…I just don’t know what else to think!”

“Shh!” Milky guided his head, resting it on her chest and letting him cry. Rocking back and forth “It’s ok honey, it’s ok, you didn’t do anything wrong.”

“Yes I did, I traumatized the kindest mare in Equestria and now I’m afraid I might make her feel some bizarre stockholm syndrome, I’m the worst!”

“No you are not, whatever happens I’m sure there is an explanation for what happened. Don’t worry, we will find out what it was, together” She reassures him, patting his head and helping him calm down.

Prey On The Prowl (Edited By NagaShark)

View Online

“Come on Fluttershy, he could really use your help. Now that Mark has decided to try having a herd, he is more afraid than ever. He could really use your help.” Twilight pleaded her case as she and Fluttershy had tea outside her cottage, enjoying the first days of winter and how the snow had left her cottage with a fresh blanket of snow where some of her more arctic animal friends were enjoying it and playing around . They were both dressed for the occasion with Fluttershy wearing her usual green wool turtleneck sweater. Pink ear muffs, mittens, and scarf, she was also wearing thick pink khaki jeans. Twilight was wearing a royal purple sweater, scarf, and mittens, while wearing blue thick wool jogging pants.

“Oh my…I’m not sure if I could help Twilight.” Fluttershy looked away with a blush. “I’m not that good at giving advice about t-that sort of subject.”

“That is ok.” They were both surprised when they heard the voice of Milky, and they saw her with a red scarf, a red purse and green trench coat smiling and waving at them. “I know a bit of the subject, I could even help you if you want.”

“Her” Fluttershy clench her tea cup and look away still blushing slightly.

“Oh hi Milky, what are you doing here?” Twilight asks with curiosity.

“I actually came to see Fluttershy too.” She asks with solemnity. “My coltfriend told me all about a little fall out you two had and how nothing would make him happier than to recover a dear friend of his.” She approached the two looking at Fluttershy “I was hoping we could talk about it, I want to hear your side of the story and see if there is anything I could help with.”

“I…I don’t think there is anything you could help.” She finally tells in sorrow looking down, yet Milky wasn’t done yet as she grabs her hand. “Fluttershy I’m begging you! My sweet coltfriend is a mess because of you. He is in pieces breaking his brain apart because he thinks you hate him!”

“W…What!?” That manages to snap her out as she looks at Milky in shock. “H-Hate?! I…no I would never…!”

“Then you need to stop!” Milky get closer with a small glare “Whatever that is going on with you needs to stop now, because whatever is happening is hurting you both and it will not stop until you stop running and talk about it.”

“I…I’m not completely sure what is going on but I’m with Milky, Fluttershy.” Twilight stepped in. “Mark has been really sad about how you've been treating him. Please tell us…what exactly happened between you two?”

She looks away with a blush and only manages to whisper incoherently, having been put on the spot.

With a sigh Milky saw that and turned to look at Twilight “Twilight if you don’t mind. Could I take care of this one alone?”

“Huh?”

“Sorry it’s a herd issue, kind of private.” She wink at her.

“Oh? Oh! Wait, she…” Twilight was about to exclaim something, and slowly turned to look at Fluttershy but Milky stopped her by placing her finger on her lips asking her to remain quiet.

“I will tell you what I can but this kind of needs to be between the two of us.” Fluttershy can only flinch at the touch of Milky, who puts her hand on her shoulder. The Princess was a bit unsure and taken aback, not sure if she was reading the situation correctly. Ultimately deciding to comply and nod. Milky only wanted the best for Mark and if her hypothesis was correct, then she will be beyond happy from the news.

Teleporting away she left the two mares alone as Milky took Twilight seat and with a sigh she closed her eyes, “Right from the start to ease you on, I know my coltfriend eats meat. So you don’t need to hide it around me”

The statement caught the pegasus of guard as she looked back at the mare in shock “He told you! He told you about his hunts? How he is a predator that can only obey his instincts and seek his prey!?”

“Ah, excuse me?” Milky looks at her confused by the sudden estatement.

Fluttershy stood back slightly ashamed of her outburst and sat back on her chair “How much did he tell you?”

“All of it, how he loved the gesture you all 6 made for him, his first accidental hunt. How he decided to learn to become a hunter. He feel bad for keeping it a secret from you by the by”

“He shouldn’t!” Fluttershy tells in worry, “If anything he should be proud of it, as a hunter Mark turned out to be a very kind and thoughtful individual”

“Oh? So…you knew even before the incident?”

Fluttershy think about it biting her finger until eventually decided to confess and nods.

“From the very beginning. It all started with one itsy bitsy mistake I made. Yes, I had asked my friends for the perfect spot where no one would mind his presence and I had full confidence he would respect their territory no problem. But it wasn’t until it was too late when Angel reminded me of something that had slipped my mind.”

“The Cragodile pond.” Milky answered, remembering the story as she nodded.

“Don’t get me wrong, I was right, the spot was correct…except during their migration. And the moment I remember it was already too late and they were already on the move. I tried sending Angel ahead to warn Mark but by the time he arrived the Cragodiles were already gone and my fear was confirmed, one straggler was heading to his cabin. I had nightmares of what would happen if Angel hadn’t distracted him.”

“So the bunny from the story…”

“It was angel, yeah.” Fluttershy smiles at the memory. “You should have seen it, never in my life have I ever seen something so dangerous, and yet caring, there he was, eating a piece of a Cragodile, still messy from dissecting it…and petting poor Angel to sleep trying to calm him down from his scare. Even when terrifying, Mark resulted to be one of the most gentle souls I have ever seen.”

“Don’t need to tell me twice.” Milky agrees although her reason for it might have been different.

“Of course I knew he could eat meat from before, his canine teeth were a dead give away, as I have seen it on my friend bear, raccoons and others. But like the last one I really thought he could survive by only eating fruits, until what I saw that night”

“Why didn’t you say anything? Mark told me that he keep returning to town on occasions”

She shook her head “That cabin was supposed to be his own personal space, his peace of earth to relax and calm down. I simply didn’t have the heart to ruin it by invading his space. But that didn’t stop me from being worried that he might get hurt, but the more I saw him learn and adapt the more…interested I became.”

“I imagine by that time the animals were starting to notice him right? He said something of some avoiding, approaching, or taking him as a challenge of sorts.”

“It was more than that, they respect him, Milky. They even started calling him ‘hunter’ because he was the predator of predators, the one at the top of the food chain. The stories some of them have told me, the things he did while looking for a meal. Did he tell you about the two lioness manticores he rescued?”

“No I think he skipped that part, he really did it? Are those the same ones that helped him take down the hydra?”
Fluttershy nods eagerly. “The more I watched the more I wanted to learn, how he made tools, how he hunted in his unique way, how he never took more than what he needed and if he had extra he gave it away to wolf packs or other poor starving animals. He was different from other predators and everyone loves him because of that.”

“Well that makes things easier and complicated at the same time. “If you were ok with everything he was doing, then why are you still so jumpy around him? Was he that terrifying when he pinned you down?”

To her confusion Fluttershy immediately turned red and looked down as steam started to leave her face.

“Fluttershy?”

“I…eh…I…was afraid y-yeah.” She managed to confess looking away with a nervous smile. “O-or at least t-that is what I thought.”

“Ok, care to clarify more?” Milky asks, still trying to make sense of the whole ordeal yet Fluttershy resorts to mumbling incoherently as a response. Getting an idea Milky decides to take a shot in the dark with what was going on, and stand back.

“Ok I get it now, don’t worry Fluttershy, I will talk with him. And explain that you two can be friends again if he promises never ever to hunt again or chase you anymore.”

Her eyes wide in complete horror as she practically jumps at Milky. “NO!” She hugs her hips for dear life. “Don’t tell him that! Don’t you dare cage him!” She warns her suddenly getting slightly angry.

“Then you might as well talk Fluttershy, I might already know what is happening but I want you to confess. I’m his alpha after all.” She gets closer to her with a glare of her own. “And I don’t take too kindly to mares that hurt my stallion.” They broke the hug and keep glaring at each other.

“You don’t know him, no mare would ever be able to, I’m the only one that really understands him. I…I’m his kitten not you!” she blurts out before covering her mouth in surprise at the proclamation.

“Ah, his what now?”

Knowing there was no escape and fearing she might take him away she finally decides to confess. “Mark is a really kind and attentive stallion, he would never show his face to you. He would rather make sure to please you before he ever had his turn and even so, he wouldn’t do anything.”

“Is that why you have been so opposed to me and the idea of a herd?”

She just looks at her in surprise. “Don’t deny it, I have seen the way you look at me, you don’t like me very much, despite not knowing me. Yet I couldn’t figure out why until now, that incident awoke something in you right? Somehow I was still trying to figure out why but the idea of him hugging you turned you on, didn’t it!” She accuses her with a finger. “That is why your wings were erect that night, and the spot on your skirt! Mark said it was a threatening pose and your bladder, but that wasn’t, was it? You were turned on the second he pinned you!

“No it wasn’t that…it was everything.” She hugs herself and starts to smile. “The rush of the chase, being cornered like that, accepting your fate as his target.” She shivers at the idea before signing in defeat and looks down in shame.

“Yes it turned me on, I don’t know why but it did, I…felt goosebumps the more I picture his face, hear his growl, feel his arms grabbing my body, claiming me as his, taking me as his mate. At first I tried to deny it but that only made my dreams more…ah wet.“ She finally admits defeat and shares what happens but not without embarrassment.

“I didn’t know what to do, and each time Mark tried to talk to me, I was afraid that if he knew, it would be the end of the chase. Something I didn’t want to end. I studied what was going on thanks to a book Twilight had and then I realized what I had become. That night I became his kitten, the prey to his primal hunter. A mate for him to chase and show his real face without any fear.”

She then gets angry and accuses her again. “And then you arrived and ruined it, everything was fine in how he chased me. He only needed a bit of a push, another chase, a small tease. I was sure that if I rile him up enough, he will chase me again like he did at that babyshower.”

She takes a step closer. “He always kept me in his mind, he must have known I was close by, and I didn’t care even when he hunted other prey.”

"Fluttershy how long have you been stalking him?” Milky asks in surprise.

“Ever since he came back to Ponyville, I was afraid the Princesses would have changed him up after they asked him to stay with them for a whole lonely year! But I was relieved that didn’t happen, in fact if anything he felt…more confident, he was still the hunter I knew and loved! And like any good hunter he needed to run.”

“Fluttershy he is not a wild animal” Milky reasons with her.

“I know that but I still don’t understand!” She had teary eyes at this point. “If anyone should be his alpha it should be me, but since you came. I haven’t seen my sweet predator again! I was getting afraid you cage it! The only thing I wanted to know is that it was still there, and begged him to look at me.”

Milky brings her into a hug and pat her head as she cries her eyes out. “Flashes of our chase keep repeating as that single request keeps popping in my head, the desire for him to look at me, until I finally.”

“Kiss him and at last manage to show your heart to him, isn’t it?” Milky questions as she simply nods while buried in her chest. “I’m sorry” She whispers once she manages to calm down.

“It’s ok, I forgive you.” Milky replies immediately, breaking the hug. “And I accept your feelings”

“Wh…what?” Fluttershy looks at her confused. “Fluttershy, I’m sorry but I’m the alpha and that is that, but I’m not denying the fact, you are right. There is a part of him that I haven’t been taking care of like a good marefriend would do, but you could”

Her eyes widen in realization as Milky smiles and nods at her. “Fluttershy, if you are willing to accept me as the alpha, would you join our herd?”

After taking a moment to process what she just heard, Fluttershy could only squee in sheer happiness before her eyes rolled back and she passed out.

“Fluttershy!” Milky manages to catch her in time before she hits the floor.

The Hunt (Edited By Naga Shark)

View Online

“S-She wants to be in our herd?!” Mark exclaims in astonishment as Milky nods with a smile.

Skipping some of the details like proclaiming herself as his ‘kitten’ how long has she been stalking him, and how she wasn’t exactly scare as he had originally thought she was, as promise to Fluttershy once they part ways from her home, and formulate a plan to ease the idea on him, Milky recall the conversation she previously had with Fluttershy with Mark once he came back from work.

“Yeah it turns out she never had a problem with you eating meat, she always knew, the moment she saw your canines when you laugh real hard at one of Pinkie jokes. It turns out that she remembered a little too late about that pond and sent Angel ahead to warn you.”

“So the bunny of that night was her pet all along” Mark thought, starting to recall how odd that bunny started behaving at some point. When they first met he was a bit indifferent toward him, not really overly affectionate and overall just wanted to keep it to himself.

But then all of the sudden each time he tried to visit to try to talk with Fluttershy the bunny was oddly friendly toward him jumping up and down and demanding to be pet and even carried a little, giving him a nuzzle in gratitud before jumping away.

Huh and here I thought the bunny simply warmed up to me after going there so often.

“But…what about the scare I gave her that night?” Mark asks, looking down in shame of what he did.

“Yeah that is true, she was a bit…frightened from the incident but after she managed to calm down. Some feelings emerged and after some soul searching, she eventually realized that she likes you, like really likes you, so all those times she was so jumpy around you and refused to talk, she wasn’t afraid of you. In reality she only wanted to confess her feelings but always stopped because of a case of the jitters.” Milky explains with a chuckle and looks away.

Technically true, she was kind of trying to get his attention. Although she kind of skipped a few steps.

She mentally justified her wording, now realizing that Fluttershy could have saved a lot of time if she had just come out and had asked him out on a date disguised as taking coffee or something.

“Wow, this is huge, I mean she is a very close friend, maybe even the closest.” Mark looked down, processing what Milky told him before looking at her “And are you sure…?”

“It's not Stockholm syndrome, I made sure. Those are her honest to Celestia feelings.” Milky stops him before he could ask the question circling his mind. “The real question here is, would you accept her? I invited her but this is a decision that needs to be agreed upon, by both of us.” Milky sits next to him and grabs and lifts his hand. “Now you know how she feels, but I need to know how you feel about all of this.”

He thinks about and sees the honesty in her eyes questioning himself too. Realizing how pretty Fluttershy was, and admitting that now that Milky has given her approval he too was starting to feel intrigued, even excited for a reason he couldn’t fully comprehend. The repeat of the kiss at the baby shower still played in his mind, and made him feel like he wanted to continue.

“Honey?” Milky calls for his attention as she notices how he was staring at space for a bit. “Would you like her to join us?”

“I…I…yeah!” He finally confesses with a blush. “I think I would love that. Fluttershy has been such an incredible, attractive friend and I…I would like to know her and give us 3 a chance”

“Me too.” She gets closer and rubs her nose together with him in happiness, while holding both his hands with her own. “Fluttershy is such an adorable and kind mare, I will feel a lot more calm knowing she would be taking care of my stallion while I’m gone on my trips.”

He chuckles with some embarrassment breaking the esquimo kiss before remembering something that made him pause. “The only thing that I still don’t get is why she passed from fearing me to loving me in that way? If it wasn’t trauma, then what?”

Milky smirks at that, as she comes up with an idea.

“Oh I wish I could tell you!” Milky looks away with a smirk “But I promised Fluttershy to let her explain it herself when you see each other.”

“Ah I get it, she wants to put all of that incident behind us, before starting anything right?” He nods a couple of times. “I am completely on board with the idea. Did she ever tell you what day works for her?”

She bit her lips in anticipation “It can be tonight and just the two of you, if you are ok with it. But not at her cottage.” Milky shakes her head.

“Huh?”

“No, she'd much rather see you in the place that started it all.” She increases the hold on his hands. “And with some conditions”

“S-sure, anything to put that trauma behind us.” Marks nods eagerly.

“Glad to hear that, ok this is what you need to do.”

An hour later at the entrance of the castle of the two sisters

The human made his way toward the ruins illuminating the place as he walked toward his cabin. He wasn’t particularly afraid of walking around the place so late at night as he had already memorized the structure like the back of his hand, not to mention that the wild life already knew who he was and were more than happy to leave him to his own devices.

Entering the home Mark was surprised when rather than finding the mare in question he saw a small note in his desk that read. “Find me.” on it. Soon after he heard some metal clattering in the castle catching his attention as he goes to explore.

“Fluttershy? Is that you?” Mark ask trying to find the mare

“Did Milky tell you?” The voice of Fluttershy echoes through the hallways making it difficult to point out, and he suddenly recalls the instructions his marefriend gave him before coming here.

The poor mare is too shy to say her feelings outright, so once there no matter what happens just play along and do not hold back.

Hold back? What do you mean?

You will understand once it starts.

“Y…yeah she told me that you wanted to talk, so here I am, where are you?”

He keeps hearing things falling down as he follows the noise, finding more sets of armour scattered around the floor, as well as a path of petals that he was sure weren't there before. “Ok Fluttershy this isn’t funny, stop with the games.”

To his confusion and slight annoyance rather than answer he heard her giggling “I…I’m not so sure, I kind of like it.” Stopping in his tracks he saw how in the end of the hallway was Fluttershy wearing the same rob of the mare that was stalking him some days ago.

“F-Fluttershy you were the mare that was following…” Before he could finish she merely turned around and taunted him by shaking her hips at him “C-Catch me if you can!” She forces herself to say before disappearing to the left.

“Wh-what?! Fluttershy what is going on, wait!” He unconsciously gives chase as ever so slowly she seems to be enjoying herself giggling and chuckling as she flies to the next floor and waving at him before running again, always trying to make sure he always had her in his line of sight.

“Fluttershy, what the hell are you doing this, answer me!” Mark could feel himself getting frustrated but strangely also happy. There was something odd with the way she kept taunting and running away. As he stopped calling after her and just kept running, the mare definitely was playing something she wasn’t afraid, yet she wanted him to chase her, and he was starting to enjoy it. Like a game of tag.

“What is the matter Marky?”

“What?” Losing her in the throne room he eventually found her sitting on the rail of the second floor “Weren't you the hunter that took down a hydra?”

The way she was smirking at him was starting to make him angry “How come you are having trouble with little old me?” She started to rub her chest. “Or are you all talk and no bite?”

Now more determined he jumped from pillar to pillar to reach her as she kept running, this wasn’t just a game of tag. He didn’t know why that taunt was affecting him so much but right now he only wanted to get that mare and make her take that back.”

For her part Fluttershy couldn’t be more happy, or turned on, she didn’t need to look back to know that Mark was right behind her. His gaze virtually undressing her with his eyes, his growls becoming music to her ears, his movements as dangerous and graceful as she remembered, her primal was back and at last she was the target.

It wasn’t until they reached the garden where she had prepared her final surprise that she dared to look back only to be confused when Mark was nowhere to be found. A knot in her throat was starting to form as she was worried he would abandon the chase as she looked around.

Thankfully her prayers were answered when she felt a chill down her spine, as she felt him staring. He was stalking her and even with all the space she was feeling cornered, dying inside on how he was now teasing her.

Mark that is not fair! I’m the one that is supposed to tease you, not you tease me!”

She thought looking around growing anxious waiting for the moment he would jump at her until finally from a gazebo the human did just that and brought them both down to the ground, memories of their first chase coming back as he pinned her just where she wanted. Surrounded by a pile of red petals in the middle of the snow, in the shape of a heart that she previously had left there, nothing more than to been taken prisoner there

“There! I caught you!” Mark says panting, his gaze piercing her own eyes. “No more games! Now tell me what the heck has gotten into…into you?” He pauses when she gives him The Stare.

He couldn’t look away, her eyes were piercing back at his soul and reality soon dawned on him as he started to take notice of her features. She was also panting, the proximity of his body made him aware of two soft orbs poking his chest, he could hear his heart beating faster, and realized how his dick had become harder than diamond, as it was currently rubbing against Fluttershy's own crotch.

For a moment he thought he went too far, yet Fluttershy didn’t seem to make any attempt to fight back as they keep looking at one another until finally unable to resist himself he dove in and kissed her hungrily, wanting to break the tension, wanting to claim his prize, wanting to savour every second of it.

It wasn’t until he heard her moan that he realized what he was doing and broke the kiss as she tried to make it last longer, looking at him confused.

“Fluttershy I…I’m sorry, I don’t know what came over me.” He tries to back away until he sees her smile vanish and is replaced by the biggest soul piercing version of The Stare he has ever seen before. He had heard of it before, how she in more than one occasion manage to use it against a dragon and won and even fight back a Cockatrice as it was petrifying her and now was using it on him, taunting him making him mad, and wanting nothing more than to put this mare on her place. On his dick.

With a growl that made her shiver Mark kissed her again with total abandon, harshly pulling her head forward and exploring every inch of her mouth as he stood them both up and carried her bridal style, to escape the cold. His mind wanted nothing more than to take her into his den, and establish his dominance over this mare.

Kicking the door open he didn’t waste time and deposited her into his bed as he grabbed the hood by the shoulder and ripped it open like wet paper making her giggle in excitement and surprise, as Mark found renown vigor and start taking his shirt off when he noticing that she was wearing nothing at all underneath.

Before tonight, Mark didn’t pay too much attention to Fluttershy’s body as most of it was often hidden under her sweater and skirt but now before his eyes he could see a new hidden treasure as he admire the big butter yellow orbs that were her breast, easily the same size as Milky’s and judging by their hard darker yellow nipples excited to be touched and played with. As well as her small bushy drenched pussy winking at him.

Tossing the shirt away, he jumped and resumes his attack kissing her more aggressively, before going down and start nibbling at her neck while his hands got to work, one grabbing hold of her right nipple and pinching it, while the other explores south, reaching her pussy and circles around her labia for a while before diving two fingers inside, determined to explore every inch of it and find her most sensitive spots.

Ever so slowly her moans started small but increased in volume as she had to bite her lips just so she wouldn’t scream. A losing battle as she discovers as Mark keeps biting down until he reach one of his goals her right breast as he dove in and bit down, in time for his fingers to capture and play with her G-spot, making her mind go blank and scream as she reached her first earth shattering orgasm, while he drank with gusto from her squirting breast. Her milk was soft and creamy with a notch of sourness that reminded him of a piece of lemon pie that unfortunately only added fire to his lungs from finding one of his favourite dishes in her, and making him take his pants and boxers as fast as he could.

God I need to make this mare mine!

Fluttershy shared his wants as her hands were assisting in removing it too until his tool sprung to attention and they both had to gulp and stare at one another as she lay down. “Please…don’t be gentle.” She whispers as he barely nods and while snarling like a wild beast that had just been released. He drove his length inside Fluttershy. Smashing through her hymen like a Yak battering ram. But what really slammed poor Fluttershy straight into the most powerful orgasm of her life was the fact that the head of Mark’s septer had just battered its way through her cervix in one thrust. The scent of blood wafted up to Mark’s nose from her shredded hymen and it was like a switch had been thrown. Mark stepped back. The Hunter had awoken. This mare had awoken the beast and it was hungry. Without a chance for Fluttershy to adjust, The Hunter set to work plowing her like a field in Spring. Like a jackhammer he railed her relentlessly. Hard enough that the frame of the bed actually broke. The jolt of the crash landing caused the tip of his WPD, Weapon of Pussy Destruction, to slam into the roof of her womb. Causing her world to go pink as a scream of unbridled bliss broke free of Fluttershy. A scream heard by ponies as far away as Canterlot where a certain Princess heard it and smiled. As Fluttershy’s fingernails claw furrows into his back drawing blood. The pain only drives the Hunter more lust hungry.

Having to stop from the shock the both look at the damage they cause for a brief second before the Hunter look at Fluttershy again and licked his lips, the smell of blood still fresh in the air as he grab her hips and continue to piston her again and again grunting like a beast, mesmerized by her jiggling breast until he grabbed her face and dives in for another kiss, capturing her tongue and then bit it as his hands go and grab her stiffed wings by the base with some force playing with them and making them spasm as her eyes flutter in complete ecstasy, while her second orgasm was fast approaching and she could feel him reach his limit too, as she grab his hips with both legs leaving it clear where she wants it.

With a smile and a grunt, the hunter gets the message and lets go of her lips to instead bite her neck and hug her back to sit them both up as Fluttershy nail reach his back and claw as his first orgams arrive painting her walls white, while her eyes roll back and follow soon after with her own.

Riding their afterglow they look at each other with hearts on their eyes, as Hunter feels her hips and then his eyes turn predatory and lick his lips feeling her cutie mark and then going further until he is groping her ass.
Her having the same thoughts match his gaze and lick and slowly disconnect her pussy with a slow and wet pop before turning around and put herself on all fours, looking back at him with a growl and a shake of her hips.

The Hunter slapped both hands down upon her flank cheeks hard. Pulled her cheeks apart and placed the crown against her pucker before shoving himself as deep as he could. Half his length shoved in before the overwhelming tightness drew him to a stop. With a feral growl. He drew back to the crown before delivering a gut puncher of a thrust hilting every inch in her back door. With a feral gleam in The Hunter’s eyes he reached below her body with one arm to not only lift her right leg to allow him to get an inch or two deeper but to also allow him to relentlessly assault her winking love button.

Looking at one another and licking the air they both start to find a rhythm and start to fuck faster and faster, the room starting to fill with the sound of sluggish wet slaps as he wasn’t done with her and resumes pleasing both holes using his fingers to reach and press her special spot making her go cross eyed and put her hand on one of the tables leaving a deep scratch mark behind as the second orgasm ocurr, follow by a third one soon after, as the hunter refused to slow down, placing her leg over his shoulder and using his now free hand grab hold of her tail, to give her a strong jank adding more to the sensation and turning the poor mare pussy into a faucet, that only grew in potent as he lean down and scratch her back with force

After hours of merciless hole destroying fucking the hunter finally release his final 8th shot into her anus before falling besides her. Fluttershy at this point having turn into a twitching spasmodic mess with a perpetual gleam in her eyes as he bring her closer to spoon refusing to let her go and not even taking out his penis until it went back to his flaccid state leaving her body with another wet pop. Fluttershy purring like a kitten until sleep took hold of both.

The next morning

Waking to the sound of singing birds, Mark could only stare at the ceiling in shock, still absorbing what he did last night, as his companion continues to rub and purr against his chest in complete and utter bliss until finally she manages to wake up and looks at him with nothing but adoration.

“Good morning sweetie” She approaches him and plants a long kiss on his lips that threatens to awaken him again before sitting back.

“Morning to you too, gorgeous.” He smiles lovingly to see her smile the way she did before the soreness of his hips and the sting of his back remind her of everything that happened “Fluttershy about last night…”

He could feel her shiver and hug his frame “…was the most incredible earth shattering fuck sessing I had in my life? By Celestia, Luna and every other deity watching YES!” She sighs dreamily and closes her eyes. “It was a thousand times better that I could had ever imagine”
“Fluttershy what the heck happened to us? One second I was chasing you, the next it was like I wanted to mark you as mine like some sort of wild beast!”

“Not a beast, but a hunter.” She clarifies kissing him again briefly.

“What?”

“Wasn’t it cathartic? Actually letting yourself go? Acting by your primal instincts as you chase your target?” She looked at him with one eye closed and a knowing smile “It sure was for me, you have no idea how many years I waited for you to finally catch me? To finally take me as yours” She kissed his chest. “And now that it finally happened. I’m the happiest mare alive!”

She gets comfortable as he hugs her back and appreciates the compliment “Yeah, I don’t know why, or how it happened but. Being with you…it's something else Fluttershy. Until now I’ve been terrified I might have hurt you but I…I would be lying to myself, if I say I didn’t enjoy it. The sensation of having you in my arms. Knowing I have captured you, I just don’t want to let you go.”

She chuckles at that proclamation “But of course silly, after all, that is what makes me your kitten.”

“My…kitten?”

“I will explain later, for now please could we…could we stay like this a little bit longer?”

He stays quiet for a moment but smiles and nods “Of course, anything for my “kitten”” they both chuckle briefly and go back to enjoy a couple of minutes more of sleep. Until the ringing on Mark’s scroll gets their attention and looking at it, he find thousands of messages from Celestia,

Wait, why would she be calling me? Unless…no there is no way she could have known…right?

Later that afternoon

As the citizens of Ponyville were preparing for yet another day, all who looked at Fluttershy walking down the street had to stop and pause to rub their eyes not believing what they were seeing.

With a happy tune and a small sway of her hips from happiness the mare in question was making her way to the market with her usual grocery pack, yet this time around her wardrobe had a more considerable change than usual.

Instead of her regular bulky green sweater, the mare had replaced it with another darker green one that was smaller and hugged her frame more. On her hips rested another pink dress but this one was a mini-skirt. Below that she was wearing butter yellow yoga tights that blended in with her fur. Her hair was combed into a ponytail with two long strands of hair going on each side of her face showing her now confident smile and the most impressive change was how she had some small eye shadow and actual lipstick on her, top it off by a bandage on her neck completing the shock of everyone.

Some stallions and mares were so allured by her appearance that they couldn’t help themselves and approached her with predatory smiles.

“Wow Fluttershy, I have never seen…”

“Not interested.” She repeats without skipping a beat or wavering her smile as she keeps advancing as she finally spots Mark talking with Big Mac at his stand, while waiting for her. Both stallions were naturally taken aback by the change.

The poor farmer even tumbled out of his chair once he saw her clearly.

“Fl…Flutter...Fluttershy?” Mark utters a complete surprise in her choice of wardrobe. “Why the sudden…?”

Before he could continue she approached, and planted a kiss on his lips adding more shock to everyone looking, as she leaned against his chest with a blush on her face and a content smile. “Just wanted to try a new look for my stallion, do you like it?”

Now understanding, he smiles and hugs her with one arm. “I love it.” She giggles like a filly for a moment at the compliment, before looking at Mac who has just recovered from his fall. “Hi Big Mac, has my order of apples arrived yet?”

“E-eyup.” He harshly whispers getting to work on getting this order, as they complete her shopping list.

A New Dawn In Ponyville

View Online

Still recovering from the initial show from their friend new look with mixed reactions. AJ and Rainbow Dash still had their jaw dropped from both the revelation of her joining a herd, and deciding to change cloths, Pinkie and Twilight virtually bouncing from the excitement, and Rarity couldn’t help but keep thinking of ideas for her to pose for new dresses now that she had decided to expand her wardrobe and show more of her natural beauty.

Needless to say the commotion was worth a reunion on their round table as Mark had to excuse himself to attend an urgent call, in the hallways of the castle.

“H-hello?”

“YOU ARE IGNORING MY CALLS?!” His ear almost flew off from the yell, as the voice of Molly could be heard from the other side.

“Molly! Molly! Calm down, no…I…I didn’t ignore…no I’m not mad at you…Molly…please…please wait…no! No! Don’t come here. I fucked her like a wild animal!” He blurts out of the blue making the call go deadly silent.

“……go on.” Molly tune became more cheerful at the news.

With a sigh of relief, Mark checks that there wasn’t anyone nearby before continuing. “Ok first of all how exactly did you know I…well…”

“Fuck the brains out of dear sweet Fluttershy until your dick left an imprint in her womb?”

“…y-yeah let’s go with that.”

“I only had to step out of the window and pay attention.” she explained with a giggle.

“Come on Molly, the truth.”

“That IS the truth sweetie, my, my, how close were you to Canterlot last night?”

“Ah…we…weren’t in Canterlot, I…took her to a cabin in the everfree forest.” He tells with a blush.

“…you are not joking.”

“God I wish I was.” He tells with an ever increasing blush at the idea of everyone hearing them despite being in a secluded area.

“My, my, either that mare has one big set of lungs. Or you have an even more feral side in you sweetie.”

“Please don’t start Molly.” He warns her before sighing and pacing around “God this is so embarrassing, all of Canterlot heard it?”

“Sound doesn’t move in a straight line dear, think again.”

He goes stiff at the implication “I would rather…”

“From Appleloosa to Manehattan and if I may add, bravo.”

He has to sit down and take a moment to calm down “Mark? Are you still there?”

“Y-Yeah, I’m here.”

“Good, because you have officially been summoned.”

“I what now?”

“Well, there is the slight issue of damage control to attend to. There were ponies that thought a banshee was on the loose, and things have become more hectic around here because of it. So I imagine you wouldn’t mind giving me a hand calming everyone down…or would you prefer I talk directly to the happy mare? That is of course if she can still talk.”

“No! No! That wouldn’t be necessary! Molly, she is incredible but the mare is still a bit shy. You can’t possibly put her on the spot like that!” He warns her.

“Oh wonderful! In that case I’m expecting you at 5?”

“Wait, today?! You want me to just drop everything and come see you now?”

“Would you prefer it if I came to visit?”

He sighs in defeat “I will be there.”

“Oh wonderful! I can’t wait to see you sweetie. It has been a long time since we talked and when I get lonely I tend to get frisky, especially hearing how much you have been improving.”

“Molly stay focused here.”

“I’m sorry Marky Po, you better come over soon while I still can contain myself, because right now the only thing I could think of is you ripping my…” Mark's face turned as red as a tomato as Molly started to describe exactly the extent of the depravity she had in mind, making him put some distance from the scroll “…making me choke on your white succulent milk while…marking me over and over as I go blind!”

“See you at 6.”

“Ok see you then bye!” Molly hung up with a friendly tune as Mark sat down and let go of a breath he was holding.

Oh boy, it's gonna be one of those days I just know it.

He looks back at the throne room with a sigh.

I hope things are going better for them.

“So Fluttershy dear, are we to assume this is gonna be your new look from now on?”

“Yep, ever since I find myself in a lovely herd for me to belong to. I have discovered some new confidence in me I never imagined I ever had in the first place.” She tells with an eager nod.

“Well…I for one I’m glad to see you more confident Fluttershy.” Applejack voiced her opinion “Never thought I would see the day of you wearing make up just because but, if it makes you feel good then that is all that matters.”

“Aww thank you AJ.”

“Well as much I would just love to talk about this…and I really want to.” Twilight continued, “This will force us to change our plan a little.”

“What do you mean Twilight?” Pinkie asks, confused at the statement.

“Don’t you remember? Well minus Fluttershy we were thinking of helping Mark open up to the idea of going on some blind dates. I was counting on Fluttershy helping him learn the do’s and don’ts of a herd while going on dates or if he is interested in a new mare how to approach but well…”

“Eh to much egg head talk for my liking, I say he is more than ready now.” Dash lazily replies. “Right now I have been meaning to ask, Fluttershy what is up with the bandage?” She asks, pointing at said cloth on her neck.

To their surprise she blushes and looks away with a smile while touching her neck. “Would you promise not to judge if I told you?”

“Of course not silly you can trust in us” Pinkie explains.

“In that case, last night my Marky and I…we did things and…” she holds her cheek and turns to the side giggling like crazy. “…we went a tinsy bit aggressive…these are love bites.” She mentions in pride showing them the imprints as they gasp.

“He hurt you?” AJ asks in anger.

“No! He didn't, I asked him to do it, I bit him too.” She adds fiddling with her fingers.

“Wait what? Him?!” Dash points at the door in surprise. “Does that mean that yell from last night, that was you?!”

“Oh my! Y-you heard it?” Fluttershy asks now even more embarrassed but also with some pride, not ashamed whatsoever. As the experience was beyond her wildest dreams.

“My, My, now that is quite the novelty” Rarity needs to fan herself from the implication, meanwhile Dash keeps looking at the door and then Fluttershy.

“Him? Really?”

“What is the matter?” Fluttershy looks back at her friends.

“No offense Fluttershy we believe you, trust me I do. I know you are being honest but the fact is. I’m wracking my brain. How is that possible, it just kind of hard to understand that all, especially with that scream.” AJ replied with solemnity “I mean I know the colt has muscle but if there is something I know is that he wouldn’t be able to hurt a fly, let alone perform aggressively.”

That comment actually made Fluttershy laugh a little “You would be surprised.”

“Yeah I’m with Applejack on that one, that guy is just a wet blanket when it comes to confrontation, if he really shacks with a mare chances are that he would be asking if he is doing anything right every five seconds.” She then thinks about it. “Oh I get it, you guided him thru right Shy? Or you used a special dildo to reach there. Have to say wow, didn’t know you could know your body that well…what did you tell him?”

“I’m telling the truth, I…” She then thinks about it before smiling and shaking her head “…and I can prove it too.” She then looks at AJ and Rainbow Dash “Although I’m not sure what else I could say after that if you are still unsure I suppose this is something you simply have to experience to understand.” She looks down still smiling “After all, only his kitten would understand.”

Rainbow only groans and looks up. “Come on Fluttershy, spare us the ‘cute nicknames’ now.” They all share a small laugh minus Twilight who looks at Fluttershy in surprise as she nods slowly and wink at her.

“Oh! Oh! I have an idea!” Pinkie interjects. “Since you two still are unsure that Marky can rock a mares world out then why not take him for a date and see for yourself?”

“Oh my!” Fluttershy actually was surprised by the proposal. “I…I’m not sure Pinkie, we just began dating and I wouldn’t want to put too much pressure right from the start.”

“Not that it matters much.” Dash tells with a shrug. “I bet he can’t even get a peep out of me.”

“Pinkie is this by chance just because you want to have more friends that are couples, with you and your herd?” AJ looks at Pinkie with a raised eyebrow.

“Maybe?! We always have fun talking about how we all love each other so much! And how we met!” She then looked at Twilight “Remember how much fun we had Twilight?”

“That trip to Saddle Arabia was really fun, yeah.” Twilight agreed in reminiscence.

“Plus it could help with the plan as well.” Pinkie pressures on. “We still want to help him learn more about herds right?”

“I still haven’t agreed.” Fluttershy points out. “And it would be unfair to decide something like that out of the blue!”

“Fluttershy is right Pinkie, we shouldn’t just take this as some sort of bet.” Twilight argues.

“Even though we would win no problem.” Dash tells in confidence, and Rarity sees an opportunity. “What if we discuss it as a possibility then?”

She looks at Fluttershy. “Like you said dear, it would be simply madness just to ask him to jump to the next mare as soon as he obtained a new one, especially since we are supposed to be helping him learn how to extend and be a part of a herd.”

“Thank you Rarity.”

“And as Princess Cadence suggests she and Milky are open to the option of a beneficial friendship. So I propose we focus on helping him out, propose the suggestion of a date with us as a test of sorts and if we agree then we are open to debate whenever he could truly satisfy a mare or not. As long as his herd agrees of course.” Rarity reason.

“Fine by me, it would not change a thing.” Dash agrees and shrugs in disinterest.

“It could be good to help him practice.” AJ nods as well.

“Well as long as they know and agree, in reality it could help him relax in this situation.” Twilight concludes.

“Then it's decided, we will talk about it with them and if they agree we put the plan in motion.” They all agree at the idea and Fluttershy smirks at Rarity imagining what she was plotting.

Later that day at the train station

“Thank you so much for giving me this opportunity” Fluttershy tells Milky and Mark as they share a hug while preparing to board a train.

Milky chuckles and pats her head. “Don’t mention it Fluttershy, nothing would make us happy than to have you in our little herd, please don’t be afraid of visiting me in Trottingham.”

“Oh I will, don’t worry about it.” Milky goes for a kiss but stops when she notices how Fluttershy looks unsure at the idea so she instead resorts to kissing her check, understanding her reservation.

“Are you absolutely sure you need to go right now to Canterlot?” Applejack looks at Mark with a raised eyebrow. “Kind of out of the blue and convenient that the Princess just so happens that she needs your help right now.”

“I know, I hate to leave right away like this too but well…that scream.” He and Fluttershy exchange a look and blush, as Milky bites her finger nail, one of the promises they made too, and told Mark was that she would be watching their night of passion throw a camera that he brought with him so she more than knew how intense he got…and wishes Mark would get a bit rougher with her in the future, although minus the biting parts. She was more than happy to let Fluttershy keep that to herself.

“Lots of ponies got really startled because of that, so I need to do some damage control, I caused it after all.”

“Allegedly” Dash and Applejack roll their eyes, the former in disbelief and the other not completely sure he alone could have done such a feat.

“And well, I can’t ask you to drop everything and come with me, my job lets me do this sort of thing, but your animals need their caretaker.

“I understand.” Fluttershy nods and grabbing her chin Mark gives her a slow long kiss. “I promise I will be back as fast as I can.”

“Just give me a five minute head start.” She whispers at him with a wink making him chuckle.

“Behave yourself Flutters.”

She blushes and gives a girly giggle.

“Are you sure you will be ok with this Milky?” Twilight asks in worry.

“Oh absolutely, like I said I have plenty of trust in your judgment and you are my Marky’s closest friend, honestly I was kind of surprised none of you ever well…you know”

“I suppose the subject never come up before and well, we never really had that kind of relationship until he came back from Canterlot” She then think of something “Kind of think about it, I don’t think he even saw mares or anything for that matter attractive” She look up in wonder before shaking her head. “Anyway thank you so much for giving me that chance and helping with your herd.”

“Please, it was my pleasure. Oh and Rainbow.”

“Hmm…”

“As the alpha mare I’m warning you right now, he can, he did and if wanted he will make you sing.”

“Milky!” Mark looks at her in shock not believing that she just challenged Dash like that causing the daredevil to smirk.

“Ha! That would be the day, if he does that I will spend a whole day wearing nothing but a collar, tag with my name on it, and a leash.”

“Dash no!” Mark looks at her in terror for what she just agreed on.

She simply shrugs and turns away. “Don’t tell me I didn’t warn you later, Marky dear, make sure to take a picture of it too.”

“Oh you are so own Milky, you are going down.” Dash continues in confidence and with a sigh Mark doesn’t say anything else, as he and Milky board the train and the main six wave goodbye as they depart to their respective stops.

“You couldn’t help yourself could you?” AJ looks at Dash with a raised eyebrow. “You had to go and turn it into a bet.’

“What? I have this on the bag, that stallion is going down! And then stay down.” She says in sheer confidence, making Fluttershy sigh and then smile at her.

“Don’t worry Dash, I will pick you the best collar possible, promise not itchy at all”

“Why does everyone think I’m gonna lose?” she asks incredulously at them. “You will see I will make you all eat your words.”

AJ spoke up. “Sugarcube your muzzles writing checks your plot can’t cash.”

“Pss whatever, later” And with that Dash flew away, soon the rest followed her example having a whole day of work ahead of them.

“Soo.” Rarity approaches Fluttershy expectantly as her friend only rolls her eyes knowing where this was going.

“I know what you are doing Rarity and it's not gonna work, I really doubt AJ and Dash will want to buy your line of lingerie.”

“Oh I’m not so sure dear, would you be interested?”

“…maybe” Fluttershy confesses with a smile “Do you have something with perhaps layers?”

“I might have.” She says in excitement “So tell me, is he…?”

“Oh yes.”

“Oh my! Grace the wall?”

“Get past it.” She can’t help but drool. “What did you think provoked the scream?”

Rarity can’t help but giggle at the idea, finding the experience more and more enticing by the second. "Oh my, now that is material for me to work with, for my next clothing assembly!"

Aftershock And Reflection

View Online

Just as Molestia had said, things in Canterlot were a bit hectic from the whole incident with Fluttershy. Luckily, going with the lie makes things easier than explaining the truth, that most likely no one would believe in the first place, if the statement of Dash was anything to go by.

So fortunately after helping handle the bulk of complaints, attending calls and issuing minor orders on what to tell the audience, things calmed down enough for the Princess to finish calming down everyone, until finally dusk arrived and the chaos finally ended giving Mark a chance to breathe.

He half expected Molly to simply pounce on him but surprisingly she was more than reserved and even caring, understanding how tired he must have felt and resorted to mostly light teasing and one or two sneaky kisses in exchange for the complete unfiltered story.

Thank god Milky sent me a copy of the video to my scroll. That will keep her entertained for a while.

Mark chuckles as he recalls how Molly had to excuse herself to ‘attend urgent paperwork’ an hour before her shift ended leaving him as basically the substitute Prince to attend the remaining petitions.

Making his way to the dinner table he stumbles into Luna who had just woken up and left her room.

“Hi Luna.” Mark calls for her but she looks at him with oddly neutrality. “Greetings young Mark.”

“Luna? What is the matter?”

“Apologies for my change of mood. I’m mainly absorbing…a certain show.” She tells with a slight shiver.

“A…show?”

“Miss Fluttershy had a particularly VIVID dream last night.”

“Oh? OH! So…”

“Yep.”

“All of it?”

“In graphic detail.”

“Oh boy I…Luna I’m sorry”

“Don’t be, there was nothing wrong with what you did, but unfortunately it will take a bit of time before we can chat more friendly once again. For now I’m starting to inquire about a turn too.” She tells with a blush before walking away.

Mark gulps and holds his head “Man I hope this blows over soon enough, this is crazy, how can a single scream make all this chaos?”

“Easy, by the sheer volume alone” Bella Swan answered as she walked past him with a tower of sheets. “Hi Mark I would ask how are you doing but at this point I think that would be redundant, right?”

She smirks at him.

“Hi Bella, doing fine actually, thanks for asking. What about you?”

“Incredible! The other day I found a new coffee shop. I lost another pound, oh! And did I mention I started dating the drill sergeant Flash Magnus?!”

“Wait really?”

“Oh yeah, I have been having a crush on him for so long now so I asked him out and after a coffee I became his alpha!” She tells in pride.

“Wow that is incredible Bella seriously! Congrats!”

“Thank you! I don’t believe I have ever had the confidence to ask him out if it hadn’t been from the help of the ‘royal lover’ She wiggles her eyebrows as he rolls his eyes. “And what about you? To whom do I have to send…she is still alive right?”

“Oh yeah she is completely fine and alive.”

“Can still walk too?”

“Surprisingly yeah” He nods realizing that it was a legitimate question. “Wow that mare can really take a…I suppose you could call it a pounding”

“I agree if she can still move after that scream!” Bella agrees with a whistle. “So to whom should I send the bouquet of congratulation flowers?”

“Hardy har har Bella very funny”

“No I’m serious, that mare must be over the moon right now. I sure would be gloating as much as possible if I had ever reached bliss like that. You truly are something else Mark.”

He blushed a little, looking away “I’m not sure if I could take all the credit, or even pride about it. What I did there was something completely different, it was intense, aggressive even. You would not even believe me even if I told you who the mare was.”

“Oh why did you say that? Now you must tell me.”

“Fine, fine, brace yourself, it…it was Fluttershy.”

“…I can’t believe it.”

“Told you.”

“No, no I mean, I can’t believe it was her, wow does that mare have some lungs.” She then notices how he looks a bit unsure. “Are you really feeling bad from being a bit rough with her?”

She notices something and pulling his shirt a bit notices his bandaged back. “From what it looks like she returned the favor.”

“It not that is…I hate pain Bella, I really do. And the few times I have been with a mare I have always been trying my best to help them feel comfortable and have a good time. I’m kind of a giver like that.”

“Oh yeah you are.'' She recalls their own encounter. “So what is the issue? She simply likes it rough.”

“Yeah and I simply adore it, which I don’t know in a way makes me feel a bit bad, and perhaps a hypocrite. I find pain abhorrent and a turn off, but then turn around and discover that I love causing it? I…feel pride she was in bliss sure but how I took her, how I simply well…made her mine. I’m conflicted and unsure if I should feel pride about it.”

“Uh huh? Sounds serious.” She nods a couple of times. “Maybe you should take a peek at the royal library before going back home, Mark. Perhaps there could be a book about the subject that could calm you down.”

She looked at him in curiosity as she put her hand over his shoulder. “For what is worth it, I don’t think you are a hypocrite, and there is absolutely nothing wrong with liking causing a bit of pain and not liking receiving it, that is how you are wired, plus.”

She poke his head “that cute little brain of yours really thinks of your partner first, gosh how you went straight away for my spot!” She shivers at how they started their encounter. “If you ask me, that mare was probably wanting that side of you to be fair. After an orgasm like that I would let you use me as a hat.” She half joke and laugh marching away.

“Tell Fluttershy that I said hi, and congratulate her for seeing heaven.” She keeps joking as Mark gives a small wave and nods.

Visiting the royal library? Hmmm that is not a bad idea.

After having a small dinner alone due to both Princess been currently unavailable, do to urgent document for Molly’s part and a last second meeting for Luna’s part Mark went to the library and picked a couple of them that catch his attention, mainly types of fetishes, kinks, advices for dates in herds, and a book of daring doo.

…world of primals, although similar to S/M this kind of preference is vast and has various subdivisions to consider and take in mind. Among them are 3 prominent ones that often repeat in a relationship with Primal Submissive, and Primal Dominant, non-primal and primal, dom and sub and dom and dom…”

Mark pauses and reads the descriptions again in interest “…if triggered, primals can and will turn more aggressive often with warnings of pre-acts of sexuality like growls or nibbles...”

His eyes widened remembering the amount of times he started things with that move.

Oh my god I'm a primal…and so is Fluttershy wow, she…she wants to be dominated? Huh …on paper a sub and dom relationship is the best kind because both parties obtain what they seek, one wishes to hunt, the other wishes to be hunted… the teases! Wow, Fluttershy you really knew what you were doing so that stare.

He chuckles and shakes his head. ‘My God, by going easy she was actually getting angry? Boy did I almost make her mad back there, I better apologize once I get back, huh they liked to be called by various names, less popular of them being ‘prey’ as that entitles them being food, and much rather things like ‘targets’ ‘goals or even…kittens…. ‘Of course.’

He kept reading more interest in the subject, catching another detail that made him pause “...Other triggers can be the exposing of the body, layers of clothing for them to search for their prize or even the smell of blood…the smell of blood?”

Mark repeats out loud and then remember something that happen so fast he didn’t had time to process it

She was a virgin! And I still rammed her…oh god, now I really need to…although now that could explain how she matches Celestia in voice. Did the sensation of being deflowered add pleasure, let see…ah aha! It did! Wow, Fluttershy it is almost like you are slightly a masochist. Now we REALLY need to talk.”

Putting the book away he starts investigating more of the subjects like Celestia and Molestia preference, Milky’s style and even finding a little bit of himself as he goes along.

`Ok so I’m a primal but also a giver, ok odd combination but that calms me down, you can have more than one kink and this seems to have good synergy.’

He shakes his head while chuckling and looking through the window. ‘So in short I’m basically the beast of beauty and the beast? Hah! That explains so much. Hmmm what is this?’

He stops at a section of clashes of taste: A primal Dom and Dominatrix could result in either an intense session or complete disaster depending on the umbral of pain. If the Dom is willing to give, the Dominatrix would have a rush of fear at not knowing when, or even IF the Dom will pounce back in revenge, if the Dom does not budge, they might retaliate and cause a switch…a switch? What is that?”

Passing the pages he searched until he found the subject that he was looking …the moment a Dominant becomes a Submissive, could be temporal as a tug and toss of power or permanent if Dominant successfully submits their partner and appeals to a pleasure greater than when being dominant….’wow, so that is what happened to Molestia? No wonder she insists on calling me master.’

He puts the last book away and stares at the ceiling, deep in thought. “A dominatrix slayer?” He questioned the name out loud before laughing. “Yeah right! As if I will ever encounter another mare like Molestia, and if I do she will stop the second she makes me angry.”

He continues to chuckle before yawning from tiredness. ‘Bella was right, this really helped. Wow, me a Primal, I should warn Cadence and Twilight before they set me up with any mare. I could scare the poor thing.’

His eyes start to get heavy and slowly start to fall asleep his final thoughts being if by chance were any other mares he might accidentally had hunted before, smiling when convinced that there was none.

Meanwhile in a cave in the Dragonlands Ember, the Princess of the Dragons and daughter of the Dragonlord was tossing and turning on her bed, still trying to get out or at least ignore the look Mark had, when he was looking at her after ripping her dress with such ease. She was failing horribly. “WHY What is it about that Stallion that he haunts me, awake, and in my dreams!”

Changing Home

View Online

“...I’m sorry we had to have this conversation over the phone lad.”

“It ok Mr. Nail I…I understand.”

“Believe me when I tell you that if it were up to me or my wives I would gladly let you stay, heck! I might give you the whole store, but Planks and Nails has been in our family for generations, and after receiving the news of my colt coming back from a colleague to keep tradition, I thought it was time to retire and let the new continue. I asked if you could stay but unfortunately they need that space as well, to make a crib.”

“Wow, that is huge Mr. Nail! I’m so happy to hear you are gonna be a grandpa!”

He heard a weak chuckle from the other side. “Thank you I’m not gonna lie I’m a bit excited at the idea too. Do you have a place to go?”

“Yeah, I had some bits lying around in case I needed to go to a hotel or something for a while, and the Princess…” he looked around to his room “…they say I could stay in one of their guest rooms if anything ever happened.”

“So glad to hear that, I was terrified of thinking that I was throwing an honest hard working lad into the street without anywhere to go. Would you mind saving time if we pack your stuff?”

“Sure I know I can trust you and Ms Plank, just try not to hurt your back lifting something heavy ok?”

“Ha! You are sounding like the misses now! Don’t worry I will be fine and we will be careful with your stuff, I will send you the address of the container where you can pick them up anytime you wish.”

“Thank you.”

“No Mark, thank you for all the help you have given us in our store, you will always have the employed discount if you ever need anything from the store.”

“I will keep it in mind, thank care Mr. Nail.”

“You too lad and congratulate your marefriend from my part, when you see her.” He end up with a chuckle before hanging up.

Ok how did HE know? Is Bella right? Is Fluttershy just gloating about what happened to her now?

He questions with a raised eyebrow until he hears a knock on his room and opening it he sees both Princesses and Lieutenant Silver standing there.

“Good evening young Mark,” Luna says solemnly “May we come in?”

“Ah…sure” He invited them over. Not sure what all of them wanted to talk about, and soon everyone found a seat around his table “So, how can I help you?”

“We mostly wanted to talk and see how have you been doing” Celestia responds

“Miss. Swan told us how you had a lot on your mind and thought you might want to talk about it.” Silver continued.

“Thanks for the concern everyone, I could actually use someone to talk to.” He says with a small smile. “The idea of entering the dating game and later, starting a herd have been…a bit overwhelming, exciting and eye opening, in a good way.”

“Why not tell us about it.”

“Well I suppose it all started when Bon Bon, Lyra and Rarity decided to set me up on a small blind date…” Mark opens his tale and after a couple of hours finished with how he arrives at where he is, the mood improves as they share stories and even at some point request some tea and cookies to munch while chatting.

“…and then the next morning she blindsided me one final time with a complete makeover. Don’t get me wrong I’m extremely sure that was completely her decision and she merely wanted to feel more comfortable in her own body, not caring showing it a bit more but…well.”

“You also want to take credit for thinking you fucked some confidence into her with your performance right?” Silver inquired with a raised eyebrow.

“I wouldn’t have said fuck granted…but yeah that too.” They share a small laugh and Mark holds his cup. The whole experience made him realize something, until tonight every time I have been with a lady I have done everything in my power to make sure she is satisfied. I really don’t mind, actually I’m a giving lover. The illusion of working for my prize made me feel like I actually earned my satisfaction and felt joy. I dare to say I might not be able to perform all that well unless my partner has had one or two orgasms before I can.”

Because he was looking down Mark didn’t notice the small heat he was forming in all the mares present, with Celestia being the strongest from past experience and Luna and weakest as she was mainly having some curiosity on the matter.

“Not completely sure why, maybe it was mainly a fear of being a quick shooter or something you know?” He chuckle and look back at them “They can’t be all that mad at me for finishing first if they had a turn running some ‘laps’ before I start.”

“It could be a factor, yeah, although that in itself is also considering being a generous lover.” Luna explained. “Your concern for your partner outweighs your craving for personal satisfaction. A very sweet trait in a lover that lots of mares would find touching, thoughtful maybe even a turn on for some cases.”

“Yeah I gathered as much but last night, what happened with Fluttershy it was different in a way. It was the first time the roles were reversed and for the first time I was only concerned about MY personal satisfaction before hers. I mean it kind of was also HERS because she wanted to be dominated and my god was it cathartic, and letting go of any restraints on…so many levels, but I’m still surprised that there was a restraint to begin with.”

“We all have that kind of inner self.” Luna smiles and grabs his hand. “It’s a part of what makes us, us, and most of the time we are unaware it even exists in the first place but it is always there, so when you see it for the first time it can truly be quite the shock.” She let go and grab her cup “What is important is learning to accept it and understand that there is nothing wrong of having that shadow in you. Take it from me, ignoring it will never make it go away and would only make things worse for your health.”

Celestia looks at her sister in concern and puts a hand over her shoulder as she looks back at her and smiles in understanding.

“Thanks Luna, and don’t worry, the last thing I want is to ignore it. I kind of like the idea of being a bit of a hunter, and I’m more than grateful to Fluttershy to let me discover it. So much so I only want to repay her kindness as the giving lover that I am.”

“Oh then may I suggest something to do just that?” Celestia inquired with a big smirk on her face.

“Sure, what do you think Celestia?”

“If you really wish to repay her, then next time you see her, don’t say a word, just march over to her, grab her cheeks and plant one strong kiss on her lips to tease her a little, she will love it”

“Sister, what do you have in mind?” Luna raises an eyebrow at her sister, not sure if she likes the grin she was sporting.

“What? Just because they like to tease doesn’t mean a dominant can’t tease on occasion as well right? Just try not to linger too much though.” Celestia warns him “She could get the wrong impression and get mad if there isn’t much of a follow up.”

“I will keep it in mind.” Mark chuckles and nods thinking about the idea. “And thanks for listening, you were right, I feel much better already.”

“It was our pleasure sir.” Silver replied “We are glad you are better now and trusting in us to share some intimate aspects in your life.”

“Yeah I imagine I might as well, considering how honest and calm you have been sharing some aspects of your life too.”

He taps the edge of his cup for a moment remembering something that made him pause “Say, one last thing I wanted to ask. Do dragons hold grudges, or have a good memory?”

“You mean like elephants?” Celestia inquired with a raise eyebrow.

“Ah...kind of maybe.”

“Well they could hold a grudge, sure, but when it comes to memory it is similar to a pony it depends on the dragon, why the question?” Luna's question confused by the change of subject.

“Just curious about something” Silver eyes widened remembering the event a year ago and understanding what he was implying.

“Don’t worry sir, you didn’t hunt that dragoness.”

“I didn’t?”

“Dragoness?” Both Princesses question in surprise before looking at Mark, and then smirk, who simply blushes and looks away. “It is kind of a long story, the short version is, I might have accidentally triggered my Primal briefly some time ago.”

“Which is totally fine considering it was a strip club, and like I said there is nothing to worry about.” Silver elaborates as the Princesses now more than ever wanted to hear the story.

“Trust me, chances are that dragoness, most likely doesn’t even remember your face by this point.” Silver assured him with a confident smile.

At that moment at the Crystal Empire

Calmingly filling some reports on her desk the Princess of Love heard a knock on the door followed by a guard stepping in.

“Yes?”

“Apologies, your majesty, but the dragon lord is here to see you, and she says that it is an urgent matter.”

Ember? The Princess looks at the guard confused before nodding. “Thank you soldier, send her in.”

“At once your highness.” He salutes and leaves the room, moments later the dragoness in question walks inside with a neutral and calm pose. She was wearing golden armor legging, a brown armour body piece, a red cape and the dragon lord scepter.

She kept staring at the Princess of Love, calm and collected until the door behind her was closed and her expression twists into one of anger. “What did you do to me?” She calmly asks while glaring at said Princess.

“Excuse me?”

“Don’t play coy with me Princess, I know you must have done some sparky thing with that horn of yours and put something in my mind! Don’t know why you want to torture me but you better take it away this instant!”

“Ember, calm down, I swear I have no idea what you are talking about.” Cadence defends herself trying to calm the distressed dragoness.

“Yes you are, otherwise why am I still being haunted by the face of that scrawny human!”

“I have no idea, I…” She pauses again. “...could you repeat that last part”

“I been trying for almost a year now but that stupid glare of his keeps repeating over and over in my head!, and I want it to stop!”

“I see, Ember. I think I know what is happening and I definitely can help.”

“You better.”

“But to do so I will have to take a call very quickly, do you mind…?”

“Fine, but you better not be planning something Cadence, or I will hand this castle to my subjects as a snack.”

“Don’t worry you can count on me.” She excuses herself to the bathroom to make the call but not before having a giggle fit under her breath.

Clash Of The Submissive Ones

View Online

“Oh what about this one?”

“Hmm, nah too small, I need the extra space for materials just in case.” Mark politely declined the option as he and Fluttershy were looking for houses available in ponyville. After sharing the news to his mares on how he unfortunately would be having to move out from his apartment and as a result, spend a bit more time in Canterlot, they didn’t waste time and start investigating options on how to speed and help him find a new place to live, not only to have a genuine home of his own but also, a place in which he could start promoting his services more clearly to the masses. A freelancer type of arrangement basically.

And so, after Spike agreed to look after her animal friends while she was gone, Fluttershy took the first train to Canterlot and decided to pay him a visit and do a bit of house hunting with all the magazines she brought with her. Finding very prominent ones in the process and going through the process of elimination to approach the ideal one.

“Ok that is another one down, only five remaining.” She pulls the flyer away and lays the remaining 5 in front of the two as they cuddle closer on his bed, her even using her wing as a blanket for him to use.

“You know if anything happens I could always just go live in the cabin too.”

“Out of the question!” She quickly shook her head without skipping a beat. “That is your little space and I would not let you sacrifice it, without at least considering the options” She rubs her face against his chest affectionately “Besides, if you were to live there, it would no longer be our special little nest right?” She emphasizes her point by actually purring, making him nervous and looking away with a blush.

“Come on Fluttershy, don’t distract me now.”

“Whatever do you mean?” She keeps up her assault and flutters her eyelashes at him.

“F-fine, we will leave the cabin as the last option.” He picks one of the options “But is it really that important that they all have a basement. I still find it weird why you want to put it as a must.”

“Well, where would my hunter keep his precious trophies then?” She argues. “I know you try to be reasonable, and just recycle everything but I just thought it would be practical if you could have at least a little space for your tools.”

“Gosh I can’t believe a caretaker actually just said that.” She chuckles, taking it as a compliment as they keep looking at each other, until a knock at the door alerts them both.

“Were you expecting someone?” Fluttershy turns to Mark as he shakes his head, and goes to answer the door to see the Princess of the Sun on the other side. “Hi Mark.” She pokes her head to the side and smiles at Fluttershy. “Hi Fluttershy, is this a bad time?”

“Hi Princess Celestia” Fluttershy stood up, and approached Mark, who hugged her with one arm. “Is something matter?”

“Not at all, I was just wondering if I could come in. There is a certain subject I wanted to discuss with you two. One that is a bit of a personal matter.”

“I see.” Mark nods in understanding, looking at Fluttershy in worry. “Do you mind if we pause this for a moment, kitten? The princess is right, this is kind of important and you should know about this.”

She looks at them still confused, but nods as Mark steps away and lets her in, before closing the door behind.

“So I would like to start by asking, have you told her anything?”

“No.” Mark shakes his head and grabs hold of Fluttershy’s hand who just keeps looking at him in surprise and confusion. “As promised I stayed quiet, for the moment only Milky knows, I wanted to discuss it with you first before telling it to the rest of the herd.”

“Thank you” Celestia smiles in gratitude as the poor caretaker keeps exchanging looks between the two. “Hm…c-could anyone please tell me what is happening?”

Celestia sighs and offers a chair. “You might want to sit down for this Fluttershy, the news could be quite surprising, you see, even though I didn’t or are presently seeking a relationship, Mark and I…have formed a special kind of friendship.” She smiles at him and takes his hand once everyone is sat down. “One intimate kind of friendship.”

“W-W-what?!” She looks at her in disbelief before looking at Mark who nods in agreement. “You and the princess are friends with b-benefits?!”

He gets scared and grabs her shoulder. “Honey calm down, don’t shout.”

“Do not worry Mark, I already placed the sound dome” Celestia horn stops shining as she looks at Fluttershy with a nod. “That is right Fluttershy, your coltfriend and I have developed a special intimate type of friendship where we have explored the pleasures of the flesh since he stayed in the castle for a while, a secret that I don’t have the heart as to ask him to keep it from his herd, and only wish for you to please maintain it.” She looks at her with pleading eyes.

“I…I understand.” She replies with a nod. “You can trust in me Princess, just need a moment to process all of this, my sweet hunter. He actually hunted the sun itself.” She says starting to smile at the idea and Mark could see some pride in her eyes.

“So Hunter eh? So my sweet little master has been fishing for more titles? That is hot” Mark's blood froze a little when he recognized Molly's voice and saw how Celestia's eyes turned from magenta to red, both Princesses were present at the moment.

“Master?” Fluttershy repeated herself, surprised that the princess actually said those words before looking at him with curiosity “Is she your kitten too?!” She asked slightly irked and hurt at the revelation.

“No! No! She isn’t you are my only kitten Fluttershy I promise” He grabs her hand to try to calm her down. “What we had is different than what happen with Celly or Molly”

“But just as intense judging by that scream” Fluttershy question just keeps pulling away as Celestia’s mane was slowly turning pink, and her gaze was going from motherly to sultry. “So you are the mare of the hour, not bad kitty, I almost got jealous.”

Fluttershy started to get uncomfortable in how the Princess was looking at her, until Mark stepped in, “Enough Molly! If you want to stay, you better behave.” He warns her and the Princess actually listens and steps back. “As you wish, master.”

Sighing in frustration Mark looks at Fluttershy in sorrow “I swear I will explain everything, but for now. Don’t be afraid Molly is also a friend. Think of her as Discord”

“O…ok” Fluttershy slowly nods and lets the two explain the events that led to their friendship, managing to calm Fluttershy down as she listens, and slowly processes all that happened.

“…then things just sort of happened and just like with a trigger, Molestia here escaped.”

She waves once at Fluttershy. “And just like Nightmare Moon she had…plans for Equestria”

“What…sort of plans?” Fluttershy asks, worried by the revelation of the Princess also having an alter ego just like Princess Luna, especially in how she keeps looking at her.

“Not important!” Mark replied with an intense blush. “Trust me you don’t want to hear them, the important thing was that I intervened and…”

“…he fucked me so good, and so hard he took away the evil in me leaving me as pure as my counterpart wanting nothing more than to please my sweet master.” Molly finishes surprising him with her wing and brings him closer for a hug as she rubs their chins together, something that riles Fluttershy who starts to glare at Molestia only inciting her to continue doing so.

“ANYWAY!” Mark separates the hug and sits on his chair again only to see Fluttershy next to his other side hugging his arm while keeping her glare at Molestia.

“After that incident we talked and became fast friends. Like Discord Molly only needed a friend, she was in pain, and no one understood what she was going thru, so wishing to help her out, I became her very first friend and slowly but surely all three of us, Celly, Molly and I started to talk as they came to an agreement to share their body in harmony.”

“That is right Fluttershy” Celestia took control once more “Molly might like to be a bit more flirty than one would like but she has good intentions and solved our differences, she is as much I, as I’m of her”

“And not so sure Celly.” Molly picks up the conversation. “The poor mare seems to be still terrified. We need to do something, quick! Master, tie me up! Real tight! Completely immobilize me so she isn’t afraid. Maybe slap me a couple of times too, so she is sure I couldn’t do anything.”

She conjures various chains and ropes yet Mark only crosses his arms and looks at her with neutrality. “Take them away Molly…now!”

She simply shrugs and does just that. “Can’t blame a mare for trying.”

“As you can see, like you Molly had a certain preference when playing in bed, in this case being tied up.”

“Oh my! And what about princess Celestia”

“Same but…she only wants the rope”

“MARK! She didn’t need to know everything” Celestia reproaches with some heat in her cheeks before sighing in defeat. “But yeah, it is true Fluttershy I admit having a certain weakness to a small bit of S/M play, just like you…”

“Have a predator / prey foreplay fascination?” She nods a couple of times “I understand Princess don’t worry if anything it’s a relief knowing that.” She leaned her head over his shoulder “That means that I’m still my hunter’s kitten and you are more like his best prize yet!”

“Hah go get an ego kitty, we might not be into the chase, but he sure can play with us more than you.” Molly snapback.

“Well we get along way better.” Fluttershy snaps as the two keep glaring at one another.

“Ok you two! Snap out of it!” Mark interjects before things escalate. “I love you two equally in different forms, Fluttershy it's true no mare can really make my blood pump like you when I chase you.” Fluttershy blushes and smiles at the compliment.

“And Molly, the sort of play times we have going on are something beyond wild, and I love every single second of it.”

“Aww, you always say the sweetest thing”

“So can we agree you are the best in your respective fields and be friends?”

“They look at one another and then smile. “Anyone that can awaken my master’s inner beast like that is ok in my book”

“And I shouldn’t be jealous, my hunter is someone that can take down a hydra! Of course he could capture a Princess too.” They shake hands in understanding

“Hydra eh? Now that is a story I would love to hear”

“There that is better. And Fluttershy thank you for understanding, Celly and Molly are really good friends of mine and well I don’t want to end our arrangement but it was killing me keeping a secret from you and…” she silences him with a kiss. “…you don’t need to apologize Marky you are a hunter, this is what you do. I’m more than ok with you going on the hunt, I wouldn’t mind if you go after all the Princesses in the world.” She leans in and rests her head on his chest. “None of them would ever be able to tame you, just promise me something.”

“Yeah?”

“I will always be your primary kitten! If another mare wishes to be part of the prowl that is like me they will have to talk to me first, ok?”

He nods and kisses her forehead “I promise to try my best, just be patient with me, I’m still learning about what it means being in a herd or discovering how we are primals. Heck I’m not sure if this would be stepping in to Milky’s role as the alpha, but even if another mare decided to become another kitten in our little herd. They will have to answer to you first.” He rubs her chin and brings her for a brief tongue kiss. “Someone needs to warn them about the kind of hunter they will be poking right?” He mentions with a smirk as Fluttershy releases a girly giggle and nods.

“And all of them would need to learn who and why is your number one kitten.”

“Kiss me again and I will take the shirt off.” Molestia warns them, snapping the couple's attention back as she looks back at them while drinking tea. “Also quick question tigress.” She brings the cup to her lips “What is your policy of sharing fun with another mare?”
The question actually made her flinch and look away, confusing Mark. “Fluttershy?”

“I see, there is none, poor Master.” Molly shakes her head “Here is one incrediblely beautiful kitten but she doesn’t play well with others.”

“I…can play with others!”

“Really? So you wouldn’t mind if us 3 had a little fun now?” Molly challenges them, making Fluttershy flinch and back away.

“Ok that is it!” Mark doesn’t stand for it and confronts Molly. “This is your final warning Molly, keep it up and you get the plank treatment.”

Much to Fluttershy confusion that actually seems to work as Molly looks legitimately scared at the threat and backs away. “Ok, ok I will play nice, no reason to do something crazy.”

“Apologize.”

“I’m sorry Fluttershy I didn’t mean to make you feel uncomfortable”

“And?”

“And if you don’t want to have fun with another mare and master that is ok too.” She looks legitimately mortified as she sits down with her hands brought together as Mark sighs and puts his hand over her shoulder. “Molly I’m sorry I don’t want to scare you like that, but you understand it's for your own good.”

She nods and smiles when he rubs her shoulders together. “I know you are a good girl, so just try to remember what we practiced.”

“I will, would…would you help me treat it again? Just need the finger session this time.”

“Sure, you have been a good girl, I say you earned it.” Molly smiles and nuzzles his chest warming Fluttershy heart at the show of affection.

He is such an attentive hunter

“Ah, if I might ask.” She approaches the two more calmly and raises an eyebrow “What exactly is the ‘plank treatment’?”

“Oh it's just something I do to help Molly when she gets a bit too pushy.” Mark dismisses the subject with a wave of his hand.

“Pray he never has to do it with you tigress, trust me. It’s the worst. He just…lays there immobile while staring at you.” She shivers from the memory. “Try as you might no matter what you do he will just stay like that until you apologize, that is by far the ultimate mood killer if I ever saw one.”

“That is horrible!” Fluttershy says feeling empathy for dear Moly. “And you did that to her?”

“Only in extreme and very few cases, trust me. I hate doing that too. Do you have any idea how painful it gets? How much willpower do you need to have to not crack? And you don’t want to know how stiff it leaves you right after.” Mark adds with a shriver. “But it had to be done and I’m glad I haven’t been forced to bring the hammer down ever since.”

“Agreed.” Both mares nod as Fluttershy approaches Molly. “I’m also glad the way things ended well with you 3. It is very nice to meet you, Molestia, I hope we can become good friends.”

Molly smiles and nods. “I would like that too. And please call me Molly.”

Fluttershy agrees and soon Molly brings the flyers into the air, “So what were you doing? Mind if I join?”

“Molly I told you, you need to ask first.”

“It’s ok Marky.” Fluttershy stops him.“I had the same issue with Discord at first, and I don’t mind. Marky and I were looking at houses actually since he unfortunately had to leave his apartment. Would you like to help us decide?”

“Sure, now what would you say about adding a pool?”

“None of them had that as an option” Mark mentions

“I know, I could add it. One word. Bikinis. ” She smirks and chuckles when looking at Mark's shocked expression. “Or maybe not, your choice”

“Ah, wait a minute…it…it could be open to discussion.”

“Isn’t he adorable how much he loves our boobs?” She asks Fluttershy as she joins her with a laugh and a nod. “It really is, yes.”

Mark could only look down with a blush and steam coming from his face, unable to come with a rebuttal making them laugh again before continuing choosing a winner.

Later than evening

Happily chatting, both Celestia and Fluttershy made their way to the dining room. Mark has to excuse himself to take a call from Cadence and promises to catch up to them later.
“Thank you so much for understanding…well everything Fluttershy” Celestia smiles at her, as they walk through the empty hallway.

“It was nothing. I think it’s a badge of honor in a way knowing my coltfriend grabs the attention of even the Princesses of Equestria. Although for how caring he is, it would be kind of surprising if he didn’t.”

“Indeed.” She then looks solemn. “And not that is any of my business and you can choose not to talk about it but, If you don’t like the idea of having sex with Mark and another mare at the same time, that would be perfectly fine, lots of herds have that sort of arrangement.”

She in response sighs in defeat and looks down. “It's not that, I would like to be able to but…I’m not sure if I could open up to another mare, My Hunter understands me and he makes me feel so secure but another mare I…I’m not sure if I’m comfortable with the idea yet.”

“You don’t need to force yourself if you don’t want Fluttershy, I’m sure Mark would understand.” Celestia offers.

“But that is the thing, I want to, as his kitten nothing would make me happier than watching him perform when dominating a mare as I know none would be like me, and it will be even better to join in but…I’m a bit scared of the subject.” She confesses and in understanding Celestia pats her back.

“I understand you, don’t need to rush things, if that is what you want then you can try and find a way to ease up to the situation like putting a goldfish in a tank, slowly and delicately.”

“Thank you princess Celestia and…eh…pe…perhaps if I can work up the courage and it's ok with her I…I might even be ok with inviting Molly to try it out too.”

Celestia had to pause and chuckle while holding her head. “You don’t hear it, but Molly is now dancing in cheer. I think she would like that idea too.”

They finally see the dining hall fast approaching and exiting the corner saw Luna heading the same way, yet she hasn't noticed them yet, reminding Fluttershy of another question.

“Is Princess Luna…?”

“No, and she doesn’t even know it yet either…I…I’m waiting and see how to ease those two goldfish too.”

“Oh? Oh! A-and are you sure you don’t mind sharing…?”

“Not at all.” She replied with a smile and a nod. “It will be a crime to deny my sister the chance of being with someone like him, besides...” She turn to Fluttershy with a smile. “I always loved the idea of Luna making more friends”

“Even if it is THAT kind of friendship?”

“Especially if it's that kind, I understand your reservation but trust me, a thousand years of insolation really makes you less reserved and more open to various ideas...Plus I like what you suggested, all the available Princesses of the world? Now that is food for thought” Molly continues briefly giggling at the image before handing over back to Celestia.

“Agreed, I also wouldn’t mind if Mark expanded his circle of ‘Royal’ friends. It could even become a topic to discuss and talk about in future meetings.You are welcome.”

Fluttershy is surprised watching that side of Princess Celestia but nods at the idea and lets out a sigh of relief. Knowing that pursuing something with Princess Luna would not generate any type of tension between the royal sisters.

Luna finally saw them and wave at them “Hello sister, Ms. Fluttershy.” Luna greet them both cordially.

“Hi Luna, how was your evening?”

“Not much different than any other type, so pretty boring actually.” She then smiles at Fluttershy. “Although the night before there were some curious dreams I captured after the banshee attack.”

Fluttershy can’t help but blush and look away from the implication. “Do not worry fair Fluttershy, no pony knows what really happened…or believes, for what it is worth. As far as they are concerned a vengeful spirit rose and was subsequently defeated before it could do any damage, your act of intimacy is perfectly secured.”

“T-Thank you princess Luna” Fluttershy nods, still blushing but grateful they covered up her little scream.

“It was my pleasure, my night after all, is a place for secrets too.” She winks at her before offering her a Jadeite Jade collar. “A gift, to aid you should the situation repeat.”

“Oh?” Fluttershy took it and eyed the jewelry with curiosity. “A cancelling sound stone, if the situation were to repeat itself just put it on and it will ensure your “ahem” approvals don’t exit the current room”

“Oh!” Her blush intensified as she put the Jedeite Jade collaraway “T-Thanks for that too ah…and Princess about the dream I had not too far back…”

“Don’t worry, that will stay safe with me too.” Luna nods again this time with a little heat on her cheeks. “Any pony has the right of the privacy of their own dreams, and I merely peeked momentarily to ensure it wasn’t a nightmare, judging by the screams and growls.”

“T-thank you.” Fluttershy just nods, and goes to sit at the table in the dining room before she dies from embarrassment, making the Princesses chuckle a little.

“It's always the quietest ones, aren't they?” Luna comments to her sister

“Indeed and by my Sun if I know why it happens.”

They all take a seat and soon after Mark arrives. “So sorry for coming late, everyone.” He rushes and takes a seat next to Fluttershy. “Had a call with Milky and it took longer than expected.”

“Oh? Trouble in paradise perhaps?” Luna enquired with a half joke “Nah, nothing of the sorts, the opposite actually. She just wanted to tell me how things have been going in Manehattan, a couple of ideas for branching out my job, oh and she met a lovely mare called Coco Pommel.”

He then leans back to whisper to Fluttershy in her ear. “Will tell you later.”

She nods in understanding, just adding more to the curiosity of Luna.

“Oh are we keeping secrets now? Come on you two, share some of the gossip with us, this is a safe place.” Luna encourages them both.

“Leave them alone Luna, they have the right to their privacy if they so wish, and choose what to share.”

“Apologies, I suppose I’m still a bit hyper after hearing such approval two nights ago.” Luna confesses much to Fluttershy cringes, after being reminded. “Don’t get me wrong I don’t intend to make things uncomfortable, if anything I’m happy for you Fluttershy. Finding a stallion that could make you that happy now AND during performance is more than worth praising.”

She can’t help but smile. “My hunter is one incredible stallion.” She nods in agreement much to Mark's surprise on how relaxed she turned after the initial shock.

“After hearing that, I believe you. By my moon I might even get jealous. Say dear Mark, would it be ok if I was next?” Luna said with a small bush gracing her cheeks.

Mark, who at the moment was drinking some grape juice, did a spit take, as he looked at her in shock before turning to anger, when she started laughing. “Oh Marky you just make it so easy sometimes”
“Oh hardy, har har Luna.” He says in annoyance as he starts to clean up, before noticing a blush forming on Luna. The other mares join in the laughter with Luna but also take notice of the small blush forming on the Princess’ cheeks.

“Sure, go ahead and laugh, but one of these days I will call your bluff.”

“Oh really?” She smirks at him. “And how pray tell would you be doing that?”

“Oh I don’t, you seem to like to poke the bear, but I wonder, what would happen when I take you up on that offer?” He mentions licking his lips making her laughter die down a little. “Say my Princess is tonight’s moon full?”

“Ah, no it isn’t.” She shakes her head.

“Would you like me to fill it?” He wiggled his eyebrows, and was slightly startled when her wings stood to attention before standing back and chuckling. “Not so funny when on the other side eh?”

“Hah, ok I admit you got me good that time.” Luna joins in his laughter, but the other two mares don’t believe it and stare at the princess with a raised eyebrow and a smile.

“Maybe it will not have to be so delicate after all princess?”

“Agreed.” Celestia nods much to their companions' confusion.

“What are you two talking about?” Mark asks them.

“Oh Fluttershy was telling me about how you should always be slow and delicate when placing a goldfish in a tank.” Celestia explains, before starting to giggle alongside Fluttershy adding confusion to the human and Lunar Princess who look at one another seeking answers but finding none.

Castle Calls

View Online

Answering his scroll Mark was slightly confused when almost immediately he heard the sound of uncontrollable giggling from the other side.

“Hello?”

Hearing a gasp he had to pull scroll away slightly as to not to hear the series of smacks and thuds, as he heard as whoever was calling sounded like they just drop their scroll.

“Hello? Hello?! Mark you there?”

“Yeah I’m here?” The human leans on a column as he takes the call. “Hey Cadence, how have you been doing?”

“Incredible actually! And before I forget congratulations!”

“Oh for pity's sake! Are you telling me even YOU heard it?”

“Hear what?” She ask perplex

“Ah…congratulations to what exactly?”

“Oh Marky, you naive stud. I’m the Princess of Love, do you really think I wouldn’t notice a certain ‘spike’ of affection in the air? It was like a sugar rush back here. Thank the stars my sweet Shining and I were just going through some papers when it happened. I was ready to tackle him right in the open when it hit me!”

“He…He is fine right?”

“Oh yeah he is perfectly fine, we recovered the sensation in our legs after an hour.” She dismisses his concerns.

“O…k, I’m gonna pretend that that is not concerning and just say thanks?”

“No Marky thank you! The crash was a nightmare for sure but by my Auntie was worth it!”

“Well I’m glad to hear you two had a good time at least. Not gonna tell you what mare she was though, I haven’t even asked her if she would want me to share it.” Mark tells her with finality.

“Ah of course, of course, that is real kind of you. I will not press the issue.”

“Thanks, Cadence, not to be rude or anything but I am kind of on my way to meet the Princesses and my marefriend for dinner so I should make this short. I will call you…”

“Wait!” She begged him to stay on the line. “There is something else.”

“What is it?”

“Remember what you and Milky promised us while I was visiting?”

“The blind dates, yeah I remember.”

“Well I had someone new for later but what would you say if I told you that a certain dragon told me that she would like to meet you?”

“Certain dragon? Wait, you mean…your friend Nova?”

“Oh yeah, remember what we talked about back then? Turns out that she isn’t sure yet but might be interested in talking, to clear the air.”

“Cadence you are not expecting me to just go and have sex with her, right?”

“No! Of course not promise this will be just a friendly meeting, just that. Where would it lead though? Well that is up to you.”

He sighs and pinches the bridge of his nose “Not sure if there could be much, I’m currently between homes but I will see what I can do. Would she care about waiting for a week? Just so I had my place ready.”

“Oh! S-sure, sure I will tell her that, thanks for agreeing to it Mark.”

“No problem, we did, kind of promise after all.”

“Oh and Mark, just an advice, dragonesses tend to breathe multicolor fire if they get too excited.”

“Why would I need to know that?”

“Just so you remember to stay in dog position or ready yourself to push her face away” Cadence chuckled and hung up before he could offer a rebuttal, leaving him flustered from her final words.

“Of course you had to end the call with that, didn’t you. Gosh this is gonna be so hard to explain to Fluttershy!”

He sighs in defeat before hearing his scroll coming back to life once more and to his surprise see that it was Milky this time who was calling.

Meanwhile back at the Crystal Empire

The Princess of Love was still grinning like crazy as she saw the annoyed dragon tapping her talons.“Took you long enough! Ok, you had your call, now on with the zapping thing.” She demanded pointing at Cadence's horn.

“Oh no Ember this isn’t something that can be solved that easily.” Cadence shakes her head and guides her to sit in one of her chairs.

“Sure I could cast an end love spell but that would not do anything but give you a very brief relief. It only works for widows after all.” She confesses in sorrow. “and it’s mostly to help them endure the pain, and move on while carrying their love.”

“Sounds good to me, so I just kill the human and…”

“NO!” Cadence stops her in alarm. “Nope, no that is not gonna solve anything and if you dare resort to that I swear I would make you regret it.” She warns her with finality. “Don’t tempt me, you think it's bad now. Picture it a thousand times worse.”

“Ok, ok, no killing geez, jumpy much?” Ember raises her arms in a defensive position and lets Cadence relax before continuing. “So…what is the plan then?”

“You are saying what happened in that night club is haunting you right? In that case the only way to fix it would be a direct confrontation with the source.”

“You said no killing.”

“NOT that kind of confrontation” Cadence clarifies in exasperation. “I mean a date.”

“W-What?!” Ember's face turns pink and she slowly backs away “Y-you want me to just have one of your pony dates?”

“How do dragons date?”

“I…don’t think we do, it’s mostly just a mating season kind of deal. We just beat each other to establish power and then the winner chooses the dragoness that got interested and won their own fights.”

“That sounds more like a very bizarre fighting tournament.”

“Hey, my parents met that way.” Ember defends herself. “So…you want me to just go over there and demand him to finish the job? I already proved my worth to him.”

“Please don’t remind me.” Cadence warns her remembering the end of the dance. “I’m still recovering from my last session.” She cringes as her flower was still feeling sore from what happened the night before. “And no, we ponies don’t do that, and neither would you. You want to put an end to that state so you will listen to my instructions and have a normal pony type of date.”

She nods and starts looking through some books “I will walk you through.”

“You better, you are coming with me.” Ember demands

“Excuse me?”

“I can’t risk him forgetting that I already proved myself so either Pink Lust comes with or I grab the first mare I see during our date and remind him.” Before remembering something and reaches into a pouch on her side, pulls something free and tosses it to Cadence. “Took me a while to find it in my Horde but here is your piercing.” She says as Cadence catches it. Somehow slightly sticky. As if it had been licked clean.

“Did…did you lick it?” Cadence asks in surprise yet Ember only shrugs.

“Sometimes dragons like to give their mates something to enjoy themselves while having sex, I figure I might get used to your flavour just in case

“Wow, wow, one that is NOT gonna happen and two I’m NOT gonna go, in case you forgot I’m married!” She shows her wedding ring. “Don’t know how it works for dragons but pony mares only have ONE stallion for a herd, and I already chose Shining Armor.” She reminds her with finality.

“So, are you gonna pretend he didn’t make you quiver too then?” Ember raises an eyebrow at her.

“Of course not! That only added fuel for Shining and I’s night” She remembers with fondness, “and I stand firm, I will NOT choose another stallion”

“Then you better think of something Princess, because there is no way I’m tackling this alone.”

“Oh, so the dragon lord is scared?”

“I will pick a mare from the street Princess, don’t tempt me either.” Ember matches with a taunt of her own.

Cadence thinks it over and starts wondering on options before coming up with an idea. “Ok have it your way I will go, but Pink Lust will join us for your date.”

“Huh?” Ember looked at her totally confused.

“Come with me” She guides her out of the room and into the barracks where Cadence requests for a special soldier who, after requesting her presence soon arrived.

In front of the two Ember saw a female Changeling wearing one of her crystal ponies guard uniform giving them a salute. The armor was made entirely from an almost Amethyst crystalline metal. A Roman styled Helm with a plume of Lavender hair. Beautiful scrollwork patterns of ivy graced it.

“Private Aphid reporting for duty, your highness.” She tells with a wide friendly grin, her skin was light pink, she had a small smooth horn in the center of her forehead and her eye colors were the same purple ones as Cadence.

“At ease soldier, this one is an off the record mission.” Cadence informs her making Aphid to relax and lower her arm.

Ember keeps looking at the Ling and then Cadence with a raised eyebrow. “Ok you brought me here, so what is this?”

“You will see, Aphid dear, Ember is well aware of my marital activities so there is no reason for secrets. Would you show her our special little arrangement?”

Her eyes turn sultry and she smirks. “With pleasure.” All of the sudden she was engulfed in a green fire before appearing again disguised as a perfect copy of the princess as she approached the dragon lord. “A pleasure to meet you Ember, please try to be careful, this is the first time we have tried it with a dragon tossed into the mix.” She chuckles and is about to reach for Ember’s armor before Cadence stops her. “Calm down Aphid, that is not what is gonna happen.”

“It’s not?” Aphid looks at Cadence using her own voice and returning to her regular form. “Then what is it?”

“What the heck do you and your husband do in your bedroom?” Ember asks, surprised and confused at what she just witnessed.

“You see Ember ever since Thorax made us see changelings in a new light, my Shining and I have been trying our best to help them enter into our society without fear of retribution. Aphid here has been a blessing from the sky since she decided to join our crystal guards, acting as babysitter, bodyguard, body double and well…” Her cheeks turn pinker, same as Aphid, before they share a kiss with her returning to her Cadence persona. “Twin play.” They say simultaneously.

“Ok I’m with you so far, so what you are saying I take her with me and she pretends to be Pink Lust?”

“That is precisely the idea, yeah” Cadence nods briefly.

“Take me where?” Aphid asks in intrigue.

“You see Aphid The dragon Lord here has encountered a certain intimate problem that needs my help to solve. One that requires some intimacy.”

“Oh then why don't you help her…”

“…as in intimacy with a stallion dear.” Cadence finish.

“Oh! Now I get it, yeah your one rule right?”

“Exactly! And that is why I wanted to enlist your help once more as my pretender” she tapped the horn. “Fortunately, said stallion saw me as Pink Lust so for this you would not need to do a perfect copy, just like some of the play times we have done.”

“Understood princess.”

“You do know what you are agreeing to here right kid?” Ember questions the changeling “We are talking about helping me get laid, you could get in the crossfire and I might have to eat you out to establish dominance.”

“Do you mind if I eat a bit of the love?” Aphid questions innocently, seemingly ignoring Ember's warning.

“Wait! Are you actually ok with this?”

“Well of course, I’m a friend with Cadence and Shining Armor, until I form a herd of my own they don’t mind me having fun myself right Princess.”

“Not at all, so you see Ember this way you can keep up appearance, I assure you Aphid has studied my behaviour, appearance and personality to a T. She could be considered my exact copy in every sense of the word and I mean EVERY sense.”

Ember only shrugs. “Works for me, ok lets go Aphid, we need a male to nag.”

“AFTER we discuss how we will play the date.” Cadence insists, irked in how Ember keeps jumping ahead of her plan. “Also I don’t need to request we keep this little endeavour between us as a secret right?”

“And risk everyone finding out I dance naked? You got a deal, Cadence.” Ember nods. “Good, in that case let's get to work.”

Back at Canterlot Castle

“…so did you finally decide on a house?” Milky asked as Mark made his way to the dining room.

“Yeah, we were having difficulties deciding between the final five but luckily Celestia came and helped us decide on one. A cool 2 floor house with a yard near Sugar Cube Corner, about 2 blocks away from Carousel Boutique, a good spot for business and with enough space to double it as a home too.

“I’m so glad to hear it. Next would be buying it and starting moving your stuff as soon as possible.”

“I will start making the calls first thing in the morning.”

“Perfect, and you mention the Princess paying you a visit, by chance did Fluttershy…?”

Mark looked around to make sure no one was close. “Yeah, she knows now, Celly was kind enough to explain it in person, Molly also popped out to say hi as well and thankfully they got along without a hitch.”

“Really? There were no problems at all?”

“Well…for some reason they got a bit competitive but I managed to calm down and they seem to have become fast friends, so everything is fine.”

“I see, Marky, perhaps we should make a rule about the subject. For the sake of the Princess. Only share the issue with members of the herd and not friends with benefits, keep the information tight.”

“Agreed, we should try to keep everything just between us.”

“And speaking of friends I have wanted to talk to you about somepony, named Coco Pommel”

“Oh! My sweet beautiful alpha is also in the prowl now?” Mark questions with a smirk, causing her to chuckle.

“Nah I think we will leave it as just friends, the poor dear just recently decided to enter the dating world and I mainly just wanted to help her gain some confidence.
”
“Ah that is so sweet of you Milky”

“Thank you! And don’t worry I’m not planning to spare any of the ‘details’ either” Mark froze as he heard Milky breathe into the scroll. “Her teats were a cute B cup size, and her pristine trimmed pussy was shaved in a needle shape.”

“M-Milky! I’m heading to eat right now.”

He heard her chuckle briefly “I’m so sorry sweetie I couldn’t help myself, call me later once Fluttershy and you are alone…I want to share my story with the whole herd.” She kisses the scroll and ends the call leaving Mark holding the device completely flustered.

God I love that mare!

Later that night

After returning from the session with Molestia, and subsequently cleaning his entire right arm. Mark opens his scroll and places it on speaker.

“Hello?”

“Hey honey I put you on speaker right now.”

“Hi Milky, how are you doing in Manehattan?” Fluttershy adds.

“Oh incredible, the place is simply gorgeous, the food delicious and the business opportunities endless. Orbit Milk is gonna have another boom very soon!” she says in excitement earning an eye roll from the couple on the other side.

“So glad to hear Milky, Marky told us that you have been making some friends there too.”

“Oh yeah, the sweet, sweet Coco Pommel.”

“Yeah we met her once during one of our trips there, how is she by the way?”

“Doing great, but pretty tired. The poor dear is using one of my boobs as her pillow.” They both get surprised at the revelation as Milky chuckled. “Would you like me to give you a play by play?”

“Yes please.” Mark says almost entranced by the mental image Milky was painting, as well as still being pretty worked up after having calmed down Molly’s flower leaving a good imprint of her region in his mind.

While Fluttershy mainly resorted to nodding.

“I thought so, but why should I have all the fun, why don’t you try to copy some of my moves, while I narrate.”

“I…I’m not sure I would be able to do some of them Milky.” Mark reminds her holding his breath.

“Oh I’m sure you would think of something. “Ok why don’t we start. I began by placing my extended hand over her chest as I slowly pushed her into the bed.

Too excited to let the opportunity pass, Mark takes her roll, and pushes Fluttershy down as she looks at him with a blush and a smile in anticipation.

“Then I started to tease her with a near miss on her face, making her wonder when I would kiss her before surprising her with an unexpected long one, my hand caressing her face as our bodies were pressing against one another…”

Milky continued talking until finally all of them were spent laying in bed sweating as Fluttershy was resting on his chest with a satisfied face no doubt copying how Milky and Coco were at the moment.

“Good night my sweet herd.” Milky tiredly says on the scroll.

“Goodnight my sweet alpha.” Mark replies with adoration. They both reach for the scroll reaching for one another before sleep claims them.

Royal Blind Date (Edited By NagaShark)

View Online

While throwing some pebbles into a pond, Mark waits patiently for his blind date while remembering all the events that lead him here, from the conversation he had with the Princess of Love, to how after a crazy week he finally became the owner of a brand new house fully equipped and ready to transform into a home, to the night that quite possible started it all, as he now realized that quite possible Blue Nova was the very first female he had used The Growl as Fluttershy dubs it on.

One whole year of questioning what exactly happened to her, wow that poor dragoness, I just hope I didn’t cause her any insomnia or worse, strong nightmares.

He tosses the final pebble, and sighs as he looks at the horizon, before checking his clock again, noticing how the mare of the hour was getting late for their blind date. By one hour to be precise, making him start to wonder if by the end she decided to cancel the whole thing. He was currently wearing a black blazer, red scarf, red gloves, a formal gray shirt, brown formal pants and formal black shoes. Overall a semi decent attire for a date, hand selected and helped pick by Fluttershy wanting to help him give a good first impression.

“Sorry to keep you waiting” A voice catch his attention he took notice of his date approaching or rather dates, as making their way to the center of the park was not only Blue Nova wearing a long elegant purple long dress, with what appear to be golden chest plate armor with pauldrons and a tick golden ring on one of her horns as well as a pair of purple long gloves. Without the domino mask on, Mark could see her face more clearly, noticing a pair of freckles on her cheeks, specially a 3 lines under both her eyes as well as a lighter tune diamond shape patch of scales near her nose adding a cute factor to her already beautiful figure.

All of that would have been enough for him to find her captivating if it wasn’t for the fact, that beside Blue Nova was none other than Pink Lust having a sleeveless purple dress that shows her shoulders and part of her cleavage covered by a dark pink sequence of ruffles, and was split on the side to allow view of her powerful legs. She was also wearing a golden coin necklace, jade round earrings and what looks like red ribbons on her right arm and left leg that briefly guide Mark view downwards where he found that she was wearing crystal blue high heels.
For a second he though that he was looking at Princess Cadence on how Pink and her had the same mane pattern color and style but looking at her closer and without the domino mask he notices more and more differences starting with the lack of a horn, a much longer hairstyle, her eyes were almost pink instead of purple like the Princess and she had a beauty mark mole on her right cheek that unfortunately only served to remind him of another place where she had a mole that causes him to blush a little.

Unknown to him not too far away near a bench chair the Princess of Love was taking some deep breaths while holding her chest before sitting down and pretending to be reading a book as a pegasus, wearing a blue wig, a barista hat, thick sunglasses, long brown sweater and matching blue skirt. A part of her hair was arranged to flow to the right so no pony could see an enchanted earring as she pretended to talk through her scroll.

“This is the last time I listen to you! We have time, five more minutes! He is probably not there yet!” She chastises Ember as she only keeps smiling.

“I hope we didn’t make you wait too long. There was an issue with the train station and some ice which is why we were delayed.” Ember says, giving him a small bow in apology.

“It…It’s ok, I was a bit worried but now I understand the delay.” Mark replies with a smile before noticing Pink with curiosity “But now I’m curious on what is happening, I was under the impression this was supposed to be a blind date just for the two of us.”

She in return only smiles and takes a step forward. “Hope you don’t mind the intrusion, but just like Nova here I too have been dealing with the events of our night together wondering what exactly happened, and intrigued to know more. So much so I might have given my underwear too, but you were already entertaining 2 ladies. So I thought two more might have been found…scary” She explain with a smile, and now that she didn’t had the voice modulator or music to distract him Mark manage to detect a small prench accent on her voice

“Oh? Oh!” Mark looks away in embarrassment. “So you also got affected by The Growl. Wow now I feel like I really should be apologising.”

“The…Growl sir?” Pink repeats as she and Ember look at Mark confused. Even Cadence was confused by the sudden term.

“It's kind of a long story, the short version is that The Growl is a special kind of growl that makes ladies well…horny as you recall from what happened that night."

So that is what happen, hmm Aphid, I would activate the bond necklace, is that ok with you?

Sure no problem! That means I would be able to eat some of your and Shining Armor too! So we both win! Aphid reply in her mind and feel a slight shiver as Cadence tap a identical copy of the necklace with a heart trap inside a golden circle.

"Listen, I'm so sorry for what happened. I didn’t intend to use that ability on you. I didn’t even know I had it in the first place. Those feelings of conflicted emotions are most likely caused by that” Mark explains with a sigh.

“You don’t need to go out on a date with me just to get some answer, if all you wanted was that then that is it. You don’t need to force yourself anymore into something you don’t want”

For their parts the ladies remained quiet and looked at one another for a moment before Nova stepped up “Not gonna lie, knowing that actually makes things easier, and gives me a piece of mind on what the heck happened back then. No offense kid but I’m not usually impressed by scrawny males.” She confessed being brutally honest with him much to the anger of Cadence and cringe of Pink.

“But that doesn’t answer what the hell is up with that freakish strength of yours.” She glares at him. “So this is happening, human because trust me, you really don’t want to piss off a dragoness, especially when she is wearing high heels.” She breathed fire through her nose at Mark, causing him to flinch a little but later felt a sense of anger.

Not completely sure why but her taunts of him being scanny was making him wish to prove her wrong.

NO focus.

He swallows hard trying to push back The Hunter in him before nodding, thankfully coming across as genuinely fearful.

“Understood” He then looked at Pink. “And what about you? Are you still interested in going through with this?”

She smiles and nods, “Thanks for clearing the air but even knowing what caused it, that doesn’t change a thing.” She smiles at him with care. “The only way to know if the feelings are genuine or just pure instinct is by getting to know each other better. You have already seen our bodies in all our glory sir.”

The comment made him flinch again. “So please let us see your soul in return, let us judge by ourselves if a spark was ignited or we were just awakening our more primal side.”

“Ok if you are sure about it.” Mark nods and guides them to the restaurant where he had paid to have a reservation for them hoping that the place would not mind adding an extra chair.

The Princess of Love close behind, eyeing everything.

“Ok Ember like we practiced, this is just wine and dine, you have some food, chat, and maybe if you wanna dance. The place has a dance floor.” She explained to the mares.

“Oh! Can I dance a little please?” Pink begs through her own communicator with a whisper as to not alert Mark.

“Right, then we go to the back door and rip our clothes off?” Ember question.

“No! That is a restaurant not a brothel! This is about pacing here.”

“More like torture, how do you ponies move around with these shoes on.” Ember complains trying to keep balance on her high heels.

“Please just be patient, I promise it will all be worth it, remember whatever happens just stay calm and don’t demand things aggressively. “

“By the ancient dragons this human better be worth it.” She shakes her head and uses her tail to adjust the shoes as best as she can without anyone noticing.

Luckily it was a slow day at the restaurant so squishing in Pink wasn’t difficult and soon they managed to place their orders.

“So while we wait for our meal, would it be ok for me to ask you something?”

“Sure, just as long as we can do the same” Pink replies as Ember nods.

“Just tell us what is on your mind.”

“Well I have been meaning to ask, and I’m not sure if there is anything wrong with it, in fact I had to understand how your work can be considered art in motion, boy is the title accurate but I wanted to ask…why would you choose to be strip dancers?”

“Believe it or not, in my case it was to improve the image of dragons.” Nova tells him with a smile “I’m just sick and tired of everyone thinking that we are just a bunch of dumb knuckleheads that will start a fight at the drop of a hat. We dragons have a sense of honor too you know, but not all the species see us and they immediately jump to, just wanting to rob them of their gold or start a fire or something like that.”

She gets worked up before relaxing. “I want to show the world that dragons can be more than just brutes that breathe fire, we can easily have a sensitive side too and well a lot of species pay attention when you drop your bra.” She smirks at his blushing face.

“C…can’t argue with that, a very noble cause to be honest” Mark smiled and not too far from them Cadence also smiled while drinking water, liking what Ember was saying.

“And what about you Pink? What inspired you to pursue a career as a dancer.”

Prepared for that question the real princess starts to give instructions to the line as she pretends to be on the phone.

“It sort of just happened, at the time I was dating this magnificent, kind, beautiful, virile…ahem I was dating this stallion so I wanted to surprise him for his birthday so I asked around and found Amazing Tails where they took me in and showed me the ropes for a simple dance. I felt like they presumed a little so I invited him over to a show and then I danced my heart out for him.”

“Wow, I bet he just love it”

Cadence smile widens at the memory as she nods, as the two grew even closer after that night “Yeah we did, unfortunately in the end it didn’t work out for us and we went our separate ways, but my love for the pole remain so I just kept on dancing up until this day.” Pink finish telling the rehearse answer as Mark nods. “I see too bad it didn’t work for you but I’m happy at the very least you found your vocation in life out of it.”

“Thank you.”

“Ok, now it's our turn.” Ember points at him “Now tells us why, and how exactly someone so thin could have all that strength.”

“Ha! That is actually quite a long story, you see it all started when one day out of the blue I simply crashed into Canterlot Castle…” Mark kept recalling his story until the food arrived and they engaged in some minor chit chat as the mood kept improving.

Once the band starts playing, Pink takes the chance with Mark, they hit the dance floor where they enjoy some slow dancing, Cadence taking the chance to approach Ember who opted to remain at the table.

“So how are things going so far?”

“Most disappointed answer ever, he just got that strength?! What kind of explanation is that?”

“Ember…he was ripped from his home permanently.”

“I know, I know that really sucks but I don’t know I would like to hear another explanation like he ate some weird magic rock or something”

“What can I say, there are mysteries that not even we could ever comprehend, rather than just make sense it could be better just accept them. Don’t you think so?”

“I suppose.”

“So, you got all your answers then. Does that mean that the date is over?”

“Yeah right, if anything it is just beginning.” She replies with a smile before glaring at Cadence “But it is not because I’m enjoying myself or anything like that!”

“Oh? Then what could be the reason then?”

“What else I am looking forward to getting laid.”

“Oh my, did he captivate you that much?”

“Eh, like I said, I’m not all that into scrawnies but the kid is decent. Doesn’t seem all that scared of the fangs, and honestly I’m curious if his shaft can be of some use.”

“Oh, something tells me it can.” Cadence smirks at her with a knowing smile.

“I will be the judge of it. And if he manage to please me enough I might even do one of those things you ponies have with friends with benefits deals”

That actually surprised Cadence as she grinned at Ember. “Really?”

She only shrug in reply “Eh this is mostly so I can get him out of my head and be done with it, but who knows? He might entretain me for a while, the kid can get bragging rights of getting approval from the Dragon Lord, and I scratch my itch of scrawny one, not saying he has a chance to handle me, of course but I will try go easy on the human.”

“Oh Ember I’m so happy for you, I promise you will not regret that decision.”

“Hah don’t get your hopes up yet, the kid still has to prove if he can really “slay” the dragon.” She licks her lips in anticipation.While emphasizing slay with air quotes.

“Sure, sure, one shouldn't rush things either.” Cadence agrees before walking away, hiding her excitement “He is gonna bloom another friendship!” She harshly whispers and returns to her seat as Pink and Mark return, panting heavily from all the dancing they have done.

“Did we miss something?”

“Nope, everythings quiet here.”

“Are you sure you don’t want to dance Blue?” Pink points at the dance floor.

“Pretty sure, I can barely walk with these shoes on, much less dance.”

“I think I can solve that.” Mark mentions having gotten an idea which piqued the interest of both.

“Ah, this is much better.” Nova sighs in satisfaction as she and Pink fly around near Mark, after having paid for their dinner, the 3 went back to the park where he offers to take off their shoes, so they could feel more comfortable and exploit the clear air to fly around while he holds their shoes as they enjoy a small ‘walk’ under the night sky.

All the time he was mindful not to look up too much since both mares were currently wearing skirts and he didn’t want to just keep stealing peeks at their panties while they enjoyed flexing their wings and flying without their restrained high heels.

“Hey why the thousand yard stare down, Mark? Go ahead and have as many peeks as you want.” Nova surprises him as he looks up and she even goes as far as rolling up her dress a little so he could have a better view of her underwear “It's not like there is something you haven’t seen before.”

“T-thanks but I think I will try not to look to much, don’t want to go stiff here in the open either”

“Eh suit yourself, the offer stands though. Consider it your reward for getting me out of those torture devices.” Nova says pointing at the shoes with a murderous glare before going back to enjoy her little flying session.

Sitting on a bench Mark looks at them enjoying themselves with glee and slight jealousy on how free and happy they seem to be right now, secretly wishing he could be able to join them.

“What are you doing?!” Cadence's voice suddenly appeared in Nova's ear, her voice making her flinch from the volume. “What? What did I do now?” Nova questions in annoyance.

“Oh I don’t know, maybe ditch your date and think only of yourself?!” Cadence reproaches with sarcasm.

“What do you mean he is right there.”

“Yeah,GROUNDED doing nothing but sitting on a bench while you two are having all the fun.”

“I told him he can peek at our underwear, what else do you want?”

“Invite him over! Or what? Is the dragon lord so fragile and weak she can’t even lift one single human?” Cadence taunts and in annoyance Blue descends in front of Mark.

“What is it? Are you tired?”

“Nope just thought of something.”

Pink descended too, having reached the same conclusion.

“We noticed that there is something missing here.”

“Oh, and what is it?”

“You silly.” They reach to either side of him and before he could reply the 3 take to the air and above the clouds.

“After coming up with such an incredible idea, we wanted to repay the favor.”

“And since you are not interested in a free show, what do you say if you join us for a flight?” They both kiss each side of his cheek making him flustered and giggle a little. “No objections from me here.”

They continue their flight passing through clouds and enjoying the bird’s eye point of view of the city as Cadence watches them go with some binoculars before sighing in relief.

‘There crisis averted.’

“Excuse me miss?” Looking up she was surprised and pleased to find Shining Armor with a fake brown mustache, a fedora, a brown open trench coat and formal black pants and shoes “Rusted Chain, private detective.” He showed her a fake badge. “I have been following the tracks of a certain peeping Tom mare stalking the park at night, tracking couples, hoping to see them engage in night activities so she could masturbate from the show. Mind if I ask you a couple of questions?” He rehearses with a smirk which she responds with one of her own as her eyes turn sultry.

“But sir, I’m but an innocent mare enjoying some small bird watching.”

“In the middle of the night?”

“I’m tracking some nocturnal birds.”

“Miss I’m sorry, I’m afraid I will have to bring you to the station for a thoughtful body inspection.” He grabs her by one arm as she gasps and fakes surprise. “Oh but mister, can’t you at least invite me to dinner first?” She giggled a little, and came closer to his ear. “Did you bring the handcuffs?”

“Right in my pocket I chose the soft pink ones you love and have the reservations for the hotel ready.” He whispered back earning him a kiss on the cheek leaving a lipstick mark behind. “Love you honey, let go. Those 3 love birds are more than set by now.” Cadence tells glueing herself to Shining Armor, the sensation of Aphid, has giving her all night was more than enough to put her on an amorous mood for a while now.

They both chuckle and head to a nearby hotel to have some fun of their own.

Later that night

After getting tired from their small flight, Mark invited both mares to his house so they could catch their breath, and had a couple of beers to end the night.

“Have to say, I have this lovely pegasus in my herd that I love with all my heart, and I have had my fair share of experience with other pegasai before but this is the first time I had a front row seat experience in the clouds. Man the freedom those things give you. I really wish I could have a pair of wings for myself now.”

He passes them each a bottle and they cheer before taking a sip. “Well if you want to go for another ride, we might come up with something.” Pink suggested with a giggle.

“Hah this is nothing, I was mostly minding Miss Prissy here not wanting to rip her feathers out. Tell me when you really want to feel some speed while flying. With how little you weigh I could reach mach 5 like it was nothing.” Nova boasts in pride before taking a swig from the bottle too.

“But for what is worth, this is my first time flying like that with others, it…kind of felt nice.” She confesses playing with her bottle and having some heat in her cheeks.

“Yeah totally agree, not only the view but the sensation as well, and the company. You have really soft scales, Nova.” He compliments only making her blush to increase.

“I know it's not my place to say anything but if you could work something out maybe you can add something like this to your routine if you ever want to do a two mare show again.”

“I will keep it in mind” Pink nods before smirking at Blue “Although we would have to change the ending.”

With a groan Nova rolls her eyes. “For the last time, I’m sorry ok, it was my instincts taking over. That and that…growl thingy of his.”

Mark chuckles a little. “Yeah, guilty as charged.”

“So…what are your instincts telling you now?” Pink looks at her partner with a raised eyebrow, before looking at Mark.

He got nervous and took another swing at his drink rather than replying “Come on we are all thinking about it, so the question I have been meaning to ask is…were you also curious Mark?”

“Yeah.” He confesses after thinking about it. “Ever since that night, the image of you has been popping up once or twice.”

Nova’s eyes widened at the revelation and felt a touch of pride feeling like the dance worked, she got his attention…and it endured for a very long time. Which in turn was turning her on as she licked the neck of the bottle.

“Tell me…have…have you ever wondered what it would be like to be with a dragoness?” Nova asks starting to pant as he nods in reply

“Have you…considered being with a human?” He questions back as they both nod too. “Ever…I don’t know, touch yourself to those thoughts?”

“All the time.” Ember answers with an embarrassed smile as her eyes turn sultry. “Want me to demonstrate on Pink?”

Mark was licking his lips and as much as he wanted to push back, couldn’t help but to growl softly and put the bottle away, as he approached the two. “I think I had a better idea, would you like me to do the honours?” He extends both hands already formed into a hook sending shivers down both mares backs.

Pink in particular is starting to feel tipsy, not from the beer but rather, the lust in the air, both mares nod slowly and start to reach for their respective garments until Mark stops them.

“No.” He kneels in front of them. “We have all night, let us enjoy it thoroughly.” He smiles and guides them to lean down on the couch as Mark places himself between the two and caresses Pink’s leg while Nova rolled up her dress giving him access to her leg as well, as ever so slowly he made his way to their respective petals making them moan and exclaim small gasps from the touch and the teasing until he find the elastic of Lust panties but stop when he didn’t find anything for Nova. Looking at her in surprise he had to pause.

“Commando?”

“Fly free and proud.” She replies with gasp as he smiles and resumes his work serpentining his way forward and enters Nova slowly, working her walls to build a good moisture as he pushes away the panties in Pink until he eventually finds her center as well and with close eyes he gets to work.

“D-don’t be a slow poke there! Go fast!” Nova instructs and Pink nods rapidily as Mark smiles, fully intended to honour her plea.

At that exact moment Cadence was moaning softly on cloud nine from her husband's administration when all of the sudden her eyes go as wide as dinner plates and she flinches confusing Shining Armor on how quickly her petals were starting to spasm.

“Candy?”

“Shining I…I don’t know what is happening all of the sudden I’m feeling…ah! T…the necklace! It is still connected. I didn’t turn it off! I’m feeling what Aphid is! And OH MY AUNTIE, Shining I can’t reach, take the necklace!”

He got to work and was about to remove it when an idea pops in his head and he smiles. “Mark really worked you up didn’t he?”

“You're questioning me about that night NOW!?”

“It's ok sweetie, it's ok just hear me out. I got a proposition, I let you feel it too. If you let me give Mark a necklace as well.”

“You want to feel what he does he enters…?! AHHHH!” Her back arches in complete ecstasy as Mark was unknowingly working overtime on her walls. “Just imagine Candy, a double sensation right here, you know how much I hate the idea of two stallions one mare, but I know you have always been curious. So this could be your golden opportunity. You would finally be able to scratch that fantasy from your list.” He smile at her in understanding kissing her forehead

“Shining you know how I feel with the idea of you with other mares without me preseeeeeee…AHHH!!!! The stars it’s like his fingers are pleasure seeking arrows!”

“What do you say, Candy? Will you be interest on phantom breaking our little taboos?”

“ABsol…Abs…Absolutely NNNNNNNN…oh heavens! He found the spot! AH!…IT AH…I feel double the power right now! HOw…he…IS…DOINGT…D…DEAL! YO WON!”

Shining cheers in victory, and resume his work eating her pussy doubling her sensation immediately and making Cadence go cross eyed.

In the meantime Mark was hard at work turning both Pink and Blue pussies into slowly wet flowers as their minds were going blank, at some point the intensity was such that Nova grabs hold of Pink and planted a long tongue kiss on her surprising the mare as their orgams grew near while they moan in each other mouth until like a dam their orgasm erupted leaving a string of their juices on the floor drenching their skirt and Lust’s panties as they break the kiss and take a breathe for air.

Even the human needed to sit on the floor and admire his handy work, panting, and with a painful erection to boot, from watching such an intense kiss, not helping that now with the dress out of the way he took notices of the cute pulsating trim pussy of Nova and the blue T-string with pearls and a cute little blue rose pair of panties of Pink.

Huh just like Chelsea, no wonder I barely found any resistance.

“So?” He addresses the two with a smirk. “What do you think? Was I better than your hands?”

“You were magnificent sir.” Pink replies between pants and a deep blush.

“Mark if you don’t take those pants off and fuck me I will rip them myself.” Nova half threatens lifting her claws.

With a chuckle, and getting the message he gets to work removing his scarf first

“I said pants!”

She was startled when he got closer to her and put his scarf behind her to pull her closer until their noses met. “And I’m done hearing your orders...Princess.”

Blue gulps slightly fearing that he figured out who she really was until he pushes her away back to the couch “Now I’m the one that will give the orders here” He commands, feeling his primal side slowly awakening. As he takes his blazer off “And I say.”

He unzips his zipper and lets his dick hang out for the two to see and salivate over. “First one to blow, first one I serve”

They both gulp and look at one another for a moment before rushing toward him wanting to see who goes first. Blue pushes Pink aside and envelopes his dick in her mouth wrapping her forked tongue around it.

“That is it, Blue, that is a good dragoness” He pets her the back of her head before looking at Pink “Don’t feel bad Pink” He unbuttons his shirt next “Don’t be shy, come here.” He offers his hand with a kind smile and outstretched arm which she gladly takes and comes closer, so he could give her a soft long kiss much to Ember annoyance until a yank from her horn returns her to her duty and makes her realize he hasn’t forgotten about her.

“Fly up sweetie.” He instructs Pink who, like in a trance, does that and keeps flying until Mark stops her and positions her on his face giving him a first view of her delicate petals. “Let’s give you some attention.” He was about to get to work but paused briefly, noticing something. Her cute beauty mark was on the wrong leg.

Wait, I’m sure that mole was on the right, but then, if this isn’t Pink then who…

He shakes his head not wanting to think too much about it and gets to work taking a couple of long licks on her labia and using the pearl to help him a little before diving in, starting to spell words on her wall, lingering on the G-Spot on the final letter.

W-H-O, A-R-E, Y-O-U-!

Pink keeps moaning too much in a trance to notice yet the Princess finally gets worried when the sentence repeats itself.

“Oh…OH! HE…He knows? B…But HOW! Oh stars he is demanding…by the heavens please stop toying with the GGGGG…Twin! TWIN! Just say Twin!” Cadence yells hopeing Pink got the message so the torture could stop.

Understanding what was happening, Shining stops thrusting in her and looks worried. “Oh Celestia, do you think he is mad?”

Cadence looks at him in worry while panting as Aphid only yells the order and stops as Mark glared at her.

“Why did you lie?”

“Please…Pink actually didn’t want to come…Blue was too afraid to come alone.”

Blue only glares at her from being sold out.

“I…I didn’t want her to miss out, so I decided to step…in. Don’t be mad.”

“Name, REAL name now.”

“Please, I’m so close.”

“Then tell me, or you two walk home now.” He gives them an ultimatum and Blue eyes widen in terror feeling his penis starting to deflate much to her shock and horror.

“A…Aphid Heart.” She finally confesses in shame. "That is my name. I swear I was only moral support but then you were so sweet and kind…I really want…want to see why Blue was so engrossed with you. Please don’t end things now.”

He keeps staring at them for a moment before sighing, still pretty much angry from being lied to.

“I really hate when others lie to me, but I hate even more leaving two mares high and dry. Especially you.” His gaze softened cupping Nova’s cheeks. “I expect an apology by the end of this night. And suggest you both to brace yourself.”

They got confused and worry when the glare resumed “Not even I know how I could get having angry sex.”

Resuming his work he starts to eat Aphid out again, but this time with more intensity, like a starving beast and her honey pot was the only water left, as his erection returns to full force surprising Nova.

Did…did it get bigger? By the ancient dragons, take me now!

Nova starts drooling and keeps working with more happiness as Cadence and Pink start to scream from the intensity and pleasure, continue their assault until finally all 3 reach an orgams, he didn’t even warn Nova and simply grab both of her horns and force her to drink it all by the expedient of cramming his entire length down her throat, not that she cared much as she was happy being submissive like that.

Putting Aphip over his shoulder and grabbing Nova by her stomach he lifts and carries the two to his room like two sacks of potatoes placing them on his bed with some genteless before stepping back and crossing his arms. “Rest of her dress” He points at Aphid while looking at Blue.

“What?” She looks confused for a moment until he glares at her.

“Now! I said you were first, but she is NOT gonna stay on the sidelines, so while I work, so will your tongue.”

Getting the message Blue gets to work and starts to undress Pink with a grin enjoying more and more this side of Mark as her companion didn’t seem to mind much as she looked a bit surprised but didn’t seem to care to obey, and didn’t want to ruin the night for her or Ember.

Once Aphid was down to her underwear Mark took a moment to admire her blue full lace bra before that was removed and Blue took the final piece of clothing off. Her panties before looking at him for more instructions.

“Get in all four in front of her crotch and start lightly licking the edges.

She nods and does as told, licking the sides of her pussy like a popsicle as Mark growls again and removes his pants and shoes before joining them in bed. Grabbing hold of Blue’s flanks making her flinch from excitement and gasp lightly at his grip as he start to rub his hands over the fabric before grabbing hold of it and yanks it in two like it was nothing, causing Blue to gasp and flashback to when he did the same with her maid outfit and then got even wetter when not wasting any time he grabbed the back of her armor and rends it effortlessly before tearing it apart like a walnut as he tosses the pieces away, exposing her ass to him and perky her breast immediately. Aphid holding a finger on her mouth and biting while briefly touching her earring so Cadence could hear the sound too.

“That was enchanted golden armor…and you cracked it like it was a walnut!” She exclaims in between pants increasing Cadence lust as she hugs Shining Armor with her legs and brings him into a tongue war.

Both mares were having difficulty not cumming by the act alone, as Blue could feel something poking and rubbing at her brown start before going lower and rubbing her folds making his rod wetter teasing her into which hole he would put it.

Finally he places the tip in between her gates and leans forward grabbing the back of Blue’s head so she gets closer to Aphid’s pussy. “Once I go in, reach deeper, and lick the spot.” He instructs and tells her where Aphid’s G-Spot was as they work in unison and he slowly enters Blue, while she does the same with her tongue. Reaching half way of her wall before backing away much to her confusion as she looks back and sees him looking at her with a glare “You better match my movements, or Aphid will get the prize instead got it?”

She nods eagerly and prepares herself as he goes back in with all his force,breeching her cervix in one thrust and causing her to go cross eyed and moan loudly as her lips kiss Aphid and her outstretched tongue tickles the entrance of Aphid own provoking a scream of delight and grabbing the bed sheets.

Luckily no one outside could hear them as planning ahead Mark made sure the windows and walls had enough enchantments to be sealed and be soundproof…unfortunately the same couldn’t be said in the hotel as every pony currently in a room heard loud and clear a certain Princess.
“OH MY SWEEET BEAUTIFUL CAPTAIN! FUCK ANOTHER BABYYYYY IIIN MEEEE!”

God why does it feel so… good?!

Mark was feeling incredible at the moment, while the sensation of Blue’s wall massaging his rod was feeling incredible, the added bonus of the surprise suction of her pussy wanting him to stay inside encompassed by the moans of approval Aphid was driving him to the edge just as much as it was to the two mares.

A sensation of triumph and pride washed over him knowing how he was instructing a dragon flawlessly to do as he orders, while at the same time ensuring she was pleased. He was still angry but if this was an attempt to make up for all the lying, he sure wouldn’t complain, and would certainly consider it a good first step. Finding joy in this different type of dominance, his little kitten still will be his number one, and Celly and Molly are definitely a close second but these two were an incredible and beyond words secured third.

Feeling his climax approaching he remember Blue other hole and decided to give her one last present before taking care of his other mare, licking his middle finger leaving it as wet as possible he lean back before driving in and inserting said finger in her pucker, while grabbing and yanking her tail, and even going as far as taking a good bite into her while losing The Growl to add in the explosion of sensation making her scream into Aphid pussy, in time for his own climax as he shoots rope after rope into her. Moments later the two mares whose eyes roll back and orgasm with force. Blue even increases when he plays around, and twists his finger some more, for added sensation until it all ends with a crash. He let go of Blue with a wet pop, allowing her to release the rest of their combined fluid with a goofy wet smile and itching legs, part of her tongue still inside the spasmodic walls of Aphid who was panting trying to recover her breath.

“Well, it looks like you learned your lesson.” Mark lifts Blue's face and pulls out her tongue so she could see him in the eyes “There, that's better. There better not be any more lying from now on.”

“Yes…yes, no more…lies.” She manages to utter completely spent, and he raises an eyebrow before sighing again. “So disappointed, I will have to deal with you later…Ember.” He whispers her name in her ear just enough for her eyes to widen in surprise and then gulp slightly afraid of what he had in store for her later.

“For now, just be a good dragon lord and enjoy the show.” He picks her up and places her on a chair nearby before returning to bed to attend to Aphid.

“P…please be gentle” She begs starting to realized what would happen

“Don’t worry Aphid I will, you were honest.” He cups her face. “But I still have questions and unfortunately still need to punish you as well.” He kisses her forehead. “It’s your turn now.”
He lightly chuckles and captures her mouth as he lays next to her as his hands go to work and he starts to look for and find all of her spots. Ember watches that starts to sweat and a small thrill rushing through her back as she watches him enjoy his meal, turning that poor mare into an opera singer.

Is that how his species mate? By the whole dragons, I don’t want to know what the females could do.

“Sweet stars, how can he find all my buttons?!” Cadence says with hearts in her eyes. Making Shining chuckle.

“Having a good time Candy?” He got confused when she grabs him with foam forming at the mouth and an almost demented grin. Chuckling like crazy, breaking her handcuffs.

“Should I be worried?”

“Maybe.” She launches at him and starts kissing repeatedly, as he searches desperately into a stand desk for a blue vial which Cadence quickly snaches and force feeds it to him. “Yes…recover endurance my sweet knight you are gonna need it!”

Cadence pauses and freezes as her breast starts to squirt, letting the captain have his second wind and tries to recover control.

Meanwhile, finding her breast sensitive. Mark pinches and pulls at Aphid’s nipples earning gasps of approval as he had a good hold, thanks to her piercings.

Breaking the kiss he chuckles briefly at her expression. “You know I wasn’t completely sure I was on board with the pierced nipples.” He nibbles and goes down until he reaches her chest and smashes her breasts together. “But you sold me, hope you don’t mind. I have gotten a bit…thirsty.”

Not waiting for her approval he brings her nipples to his mouth and bit them while squishing her breast for her milk causing her to arch her back and scream loudly as he enjoys his feast.

Hmm strawberries and cream milk with a touch of honey. Delicious.

He keep sucking and drinking as his right hand went south to once more play with her valley grabbing her G spot while his left got to work on her wing and started play with her wing pits, and tickling the base of the feathers, finding joy and even chuckling briefly at how he just turn that mare into a musical instrument, controlling her gasp, moans and volume of them, as Ember watches in fascination starting to want to get closer, until he heard the chair creak and immediately looks at her with a glare.

“You better stay there Ember.” He warns her, and immediately she shrinks back again, and lets him continue, until finally Aphid reaches her fourth orgasm, and Mark lets her go just to line his rod right at her entrance.

Feeling slightly sorry, he grabs both of her hands and pinning them to the sides of her head by intertwining their fingers. “Like I promise, I will be gentle.” He whispers and slowly inserts his dick in her overly sensitive folds while giving her a series of long, slow kisses to help endure the sensation.

Clasping down with force on his hands her eyes roll back, as every inch of insertion results in another orgasm, until the moment of truth comes and everything goes pink for her, as his dick finds resistance at the entrance of her cervix only for a grunt and thrust to breach it. As she had one final orgasm.

Breaking the kiss and releasing her hands he holds her face together as she moans and gasps uncontrollably. “You’re ok, that's it, you’re ok I’m here, I’m not gonna move, we will ride it out together.”

She managed to nod with tears on her face just wanting a pause. Cadence and Armor in a similar position as she kisses his forehead.

“You will always be…the love of my life.” Cadence manages to say as both her and Aphid close their eyes, passing out from the exhaustion. As Mark quite literally fucked them into an unconscious state.

With a smile he cleans some of her hair and kisses her cheek before ever so slowly he exits her love canal. “One down.”

Turning around he smirks as she sees Ember licking her lips in anticipation with her legs outstretched.

“One to go, will you also want me to be delicate?”

To his amusement she shook her head. “Heck no! Wreck me good.”

He nods, matching her enthusiasm. “Fair enough, just know you asked for it.”

“But before you do, can I request one small thing?” She points at Aphid’s necklace. “That is mine, I let her borrow it to sweeten the deal and I don’t want her to get any ideas in case I forget to ask for it back.”

“Oh.” Mark sees the necklace and nods. “Ah sure, I suppose I can do that.”

Smirking internally, Ember sees him removing said jewelry and even lets him put it on her.

Sweet dreams Cadence

“Now!” Mark licks his lips and lifts her up bridal style. “I think it’s time to slay a dragon, tell me. Can a dragon produce milk?” He asks with a raised eyebrow before chuckling and takes her back to his bed. Stretching her labia before going to work with 3 fingers while kissing her aggressively.

The Princess of Love having been turned into a semi functional puppet as she starts moving again, Shining’s dick still inside her allowing her more access to act.

Just as promised, Mark wasn’t gentle at all. As The Hunter side of him awoke and with beastial growls, starts his work with a strong bite on the neck near her collarbone making her moan and groan in satisfaction. While his other free hand took both of her wrist and immobilized her as he moved and played with the walls of her flower, repeatedly pressing harder on her G-Spot enticing even louder moans. Until he felt her climax approaching. Signaling him to let go and replace his hand for his dick, as his hands got to work with her breast. Playing with and pinching her nipples repeatedly. Tugging at them as he takes hold of her tongue and bites down on it, yanking it forward.

Making her move her head to meet the aggressive tongue kiss, while his hands slid from her chest to her back. He starts to scratch and tug at the base of her wings. Finding and exploiting all of her most erogenous points as his hips thrust back and forth, fighting the vice-like grip and suction her pussy was putting to work, as she fights silently, imploring him to remain there and milking him for all he was worth. Steadily gaining more and more speed.

The Hunter got more aggressive, and bit down on her lower labia. Pulling it briefly before going back for another possessive kiss. Her tail moved around in excitement and her wings to stand at attention as she kept moaning into his mouth, and wrapping her tongue with his own. Until finally, she had to break the kiss to scream as her orgasm arrived with a fire breath that Mark anticipates and grabbing the back of her head give a jank so she breathed it away from him,the intense flame that lasted a minute as he hit his orgasm and shoots his load straight inside her cervix painting it white.

Not wanting her to rest, once the fire subsided he moves his hand downwards and pulling her off him he guides her to turn around, and lay on her back as he went to town, and once again got to work on pounding her from behind as sloshing wet sounds, and strong slap at her ass were filling the room as she held onto the head of the bed for dear life with red flanks with the imprint of his hand on them, and cross eyed as her second orgasm arrived.

He pulled out and released his load shooting it all over her back, before grabbing her butt cheeks again and spreading them apart as far as he could before inserting his dick into her pucker. Making her flinch and raise her back, giving him access to her wings to use as support. All while yanking at them, and fucking her ass hard with grunts, and interchaging between slow and fast thrusts until ultimately a final shot was released inside of her as she had one final violent orgasm as they both collapse into the bed. Mark licked her cheek and grunting while getting comfortable.

Laying down possessively on top of her they both find sleep as Ember cuddles closer to Mark, she pulls Aphid closer and pulls the blankets over top of the 3.

The next morning

With crossed arms the hotel manager keep glaring at the disarray the couple caused in disappointment, the two were a complete wreck with their manes in disarray and standing out, bite marks on Cadence while Armor entire body was covered in lipstick kiss marks, their cloths beyond wrinkled and slightly damp, as they keep looking down. Cadence was forced to be carried bridal style by her husband since at the moment she couldn’t move or feel anything from the waist down.

Behind them was the room they reserved or rather the ruins of said room as every square inch present was completely and utterly broken from their night activities, even the walls had brand new imprints of Cadence and Shining’s back.

“We are terribly sorry for everything. I promise we will pay for all the damages.” Shining pleads to the manager as he taps his fingers and raises an eyebrow.

“I sure hope so, but I’m also wondering if you two are really ok. Last night it sounded like the poor Princess was being slaughtered!”

They chuckle briefly and Cadence nuzzles Shining’s face. “My hubby got a touch carried away.”

“Are you sure you don’t need to visit a hospital, your highness?”
“Oh I’m sure, this has happened before, we know how to remedy it.” Cadence dismisses his concern gently, as the couple chuckles nervously with blushes on their faces.

By all the stars, what the Tartarus did you do Ember? Are you even still alive?

The manager sighs and pinches the bridge of his nose. “Naturally you understand that I will have to ban you, correct?”

“We understand, it would only be logical. And don’t feel bad, the publicity of having to reject service to royals will interest more clients, especially if we clarify why.” Cadence promised with a smile.

“Well that would be a weight lifted off my shoulders, please just don’t take too long with the reparations and, I hope you have enjoyed your stay here.”

“We did.” They reply simultaneously.

“I noticed.” The manager intensifies his glare, and points at the front door for them to leave. Not wanting to make the situation any more tense or awkward.

While that happens, in Mark’s house things got a bit calmed that morning as the human was kind enough to serve the two some breakfast and even request the help of Fluttershy for a change of wardrobe.

“Ught! Can you remind me again why I need to be wearing this?” Ember asks in annoyance looking at herself in the mirror using Aphid formal dress, while her companion borrows one of Fluttershy’s old bulky sweaters and long skirt.

“Because it matches your scales?” Mark jokes earning a grunt from Ember “And because you two lied and pretended to be someone else so now you will wear someone else's clothes.”

“Can I just give you another blowjob or something?” Ember offers.

“You can but I don’t think it will make any difference. I kind of ripped your clothes off so, you kind of need that, and I didn’t think Fluttershy’s style would suit you.”

“I think it suits you better than that dress.” Fluttershy comments with a chuckle, as she leans over his chest. “And he is right, you lied to my sweet Marky. That wasn’t very nice of you to do.”

“We are truly sorry for doing so Mark.” Aphid says in sorrow.

“Eh, water under the bridge the important thing is that everything is fine now and hey I say this was Pink’s loss, if she decided to pass on that opportunity.”

“Yeah completely.” Aphid chuckles a bit.

“Also don’t worry about anything Ember, your secret is safe with me, I will not tell anyone about this…or the thing a year ago.”

“Thanks.” Ember nods genuinely grateful for his words.

“Anyway we should be going now, it was great but there are lots of things to do back at the crystal empire and dragonlands”

“Yeah, I better get back to work.” Ember agrees and they both headed to the door and into the train station

“So, could you tell me why you are wearing the necklace?” Aphid enquired with curiosity as Ember smirked.

“Mostly curious, you handled the assault pretty nicely back there Aphid. I wonder how Princess Cadence managed it last night?” Ember giggles mischievously, imagining how wrecked the poor Alicorn was left.

Herdings Do's And Don'ts, Rarity

View Online

“Oh Marky, Marky, Marky, how much fun are we gonna have?” Rarity grinned with close eyes as she stirs her teacup before taking a sip and looking at Mark as they enjoyed a small snack in her house.

“So it appears somepony has been very busy since we last talked, hmm?”

“Hah, yeah it has been crazy how things have developed since you set that blind date.” Mark replies with some embarrassment looking away, and chuckling nervously.

“I say, courting the hearts of a lovely earth pony, and then a pegasus, tell me, is there a unicorn on the horizon next?” She looks at him with a smirk and a raised eyebrow.

“Anything is possible I suppose I mean I had made quite a few friends recently, including two pegasus and a dragon”

“Is that so? Well now I’m wondering if avoiding unicorns is a preemptive act.”

“Nah I simply hadn’t met many mare unicorns that aren’t already in a relationship mostly.” He answered honestly while taking a sip of his tea.

“I see, would you like to meet one?” He chokes a bit, before putting the cup down. “Excuse me?”

“Oh nothing as serious I assure, I just thought a small field practice could be good for your very first lesson. Approaching mares.”

“I think I got that covered, Rarity.”

“Really? Then explain this to me of all those friends you have had before, did you really engage any of them or did you simply grant a blind date with them?”

“I…holy crap you are right”

“Language dear!” Rarity reprimanded him. “And you see now? Sure you know how to talk to mares, but you haven’t actually ENGAGED in any sort of conversation, when the intention was seeking romance from the start. And to do so, the approach needs to be delicaly careful and mindful of their respective tribe.”

“Is that really a factor?”

“And a particularly big one too I’m afraid” Rarity nods. “Which is why for our first lesson I will help you with a small crash course of approaching mares, in a personal favourite night club I like to assist.”

“You want us to go dancing for our first lesson? Like right now?”

“Well of course not silly, that would be ridiculous. We will go at night, and until then we will work on your wardrobe”

“What is wrong with what I’m wearing?” He asks wearing a simple green shirt, blue jeans, tennis shoes, and a red sweater.

“Well nothing…if you are going jogging.” She answered with neutrality. “And yes Mark the outfit influences. But don’t worry, dear Rarity here will help you select the perfect combination that will guarantee head turns. Trust me.”

“Is this by chance just an opportunity to show off a new clothes assembly to the public?”

“It can be two things! Now let's go, time to make you fabulous!” She grabs his wrist and drags him to her study, to start choosing options for their night out.

That night at Club Hot Feet

Making her way with confidence Rarity made her way to the entrance waving hello to the mares and stallions, captivated by her charms and chosen wardrobe. Wearing a light blue long sleeved halter top, white belt and purple skirt Rarity made sure to expose her outfit for everyone to see before turning around to see her partner.

“Mark, come here.”

“Rarity are you sure about this? I feel a bit ridiculous wearing this”

“You look incredible! Come on, trust me” She encouraged Mark as he made his way to her wearing a black vest on top of a button gray vest, a black belt, blue jeans, formal black boots, and a semi open formal white shirt as well as a chain necklace as he blush slightly at all the stares he was receiving.

“Are you sure this looks fine? I mean I’m wearing two vests here.”

“Why don’t you see for yourself?” She points at a group of mares that were waving at Mark with half lidded eyes making him chuckle slightly nervous at the attention, before following Rarity inside.

Once in the club, the two were blasted by the sound of dub techno music courtesy of Vinyl Scratch as she played another of her best records living things up on the dance floor.

“Hey, nice beat.” Mark could feel his head bobbing to the music as he approached the dance floor, until Rarity stopped him by hugging his arm. “Patience Marky, there will be time for that later, first we need to establish your game play.”

“My game?” He repeats confused as she guides them to the bar where she orders two light drinks.

“Well your moves, let's try some examples” She looks around until she spots one of the flower mares dancing alone. “Let's say you want to woo that mare, what do you do?”

“Ah I don’t know, just come closer and say hi?”

“Good, that is a good start, then what?”

“I…ask her if should like to dance and then ask her name or something?”

“Mark, are you looking for a date or a friend?”

“Is there a difference?”

“Yes there is, a date you show you are interested in pursuing a romantic road, a friend you are just pursuing someone to chat with, and tell her you are not interested. No mare here is interested in friends. So you start acting like that is the plan, and they will get past you after ten minutes.”

“Ok then…we might have a problem.”

“Mark…you actually don’t have anything?”

“I’m sorry I was always a disaster while dating back on Earth I…I never really had any sort of ‘game’, there I said it.”

“That is ok I can work with it.” Rarity calms him down with a reassuring smile “You don’t need to worry, this isn’t exactly that complicated either, there are only two things you need to know.” She lifted two fingers “Tease, and light dirty talk.”

“Really? That is all?”

“Trust me, that is all you need to show any mare you are interested in them, and you can back down if they are not.” She nods a couple of times. “Just tease carefully and remain polite at all times, this advice is mainly for light hookups. After that it is about listening and springing slight flirtings, but that is for a letter lesson. Tonight is all about working on your teasing game.”

“Ok how do I start?”

“First...” She takes their drinks and gives him his, they take a sip before leaving it at the counter. “we go to the dance floor and dance a little while looking around, once you see a lonely mare then you approach slowly and talk with her.”

“Sounds good, anything in particular I should keep in mind?”

“2 things mostly, unless you want to get slapped don’t say that she has pretty wings or horn. That is like saying she has pretty breast”

“Duly noted!” He nods and then they go to the dance floor to enjoy the music while looking around any potential hook up. Eventually finding one in the form of a white Earth pony with light pink hair and mane. A pink short dress that reach her tight, black tight shorts and some small eye shadow

“Isn’t that Redheart?” Mark points out recognizing the mare.

“Oh my you are right! It is good for her! I always thought that poor lady deserves some love after all she does in Pony General.” She gives Mark a light push. “Why don't you see if you can make her night?”

“Well I suppose she wouldn’t mind the attention, she seems a bit lonely.” Mark nods with a smile and approaches her. “Remember the two things dear, keep it light!” Rarity calls before continuing dancing dealing with a pair of stallions having the same idea for her.

“May I have this dance?” Mark lightly joked approaching the mare in question that was startled and confused to see him here “Mark Star? What are you doing here?”

He chuckled as they continued dancing “Could ask you the same, didn’t think you like to go to nightclubs.”

“Oh really?” She smirks at him “And where exactly did you imagine I would spend my weekends?”

“A gentlemans club”

“WHAT?!” She asked him completely livid.

“I…I mean ah…a coffee shop with a nice book to read?”

She just keeps glaring at him and crosses her arms.

“Back away now?”

She nods a couple of times.

“Fair enough, have a good night.” He nods and slowly dances away from her so she could enjoy the rest of the night.

“Mark, what did you say?” Rarity asks, surprised at how fast he returns.

“I…think I went overboard with the teasing.”

“Oh Mark.” She shakes her head in disappointment. “Ok we will keep trying to remember LIGHT teasing.”

“Do you have some cards for me to use maybe?”

“Are you gonna read them while dancing?”

“Nevermind.”

Rarity nods and they continue trying to build his game, with other mares.

“So tell me, ponies call you the flower sisters, is that like a title or are you?”

They chuckle a little before answering, “Just a title, don't worry.” Daisy answers.

“Oh thank you, you have no idea how much I have been racking my brain trying to figure it out. I must say your flower shop is simply incredible, you really must love your jobs.”

“Thank you.” They all giggle at the compliment and start to have a good time right until someone by accident spills some beer on Lily while she looks at the spot in horror. “Oh no! My favourite dress!”

“The horror!” All of them look at it in horror before literally passing out, confusing Mark as he slowly backs away, rescued by Rarity that pushes both away, before an audience could form. “Ok that was on me, those three are a bit on the dramatic side, lets search something more your wheelhouse.” She laughed nervously.

“…then after paying our first loan we officially started our own spa business and have been happily earning a living doing what we love!” Lotus ends recalling their stories as he and the twins were sitting in a chair.

“That is incredible! I have never been to a spa before, but now I would be lying if I said I’m not intrigued to give it a chance.”

“We guarantee you, we will take good care of you and will leave with a satisfied smile on your face.” Aloe promotes the place.

“You know, my marefriend travels a lot and is the master when it comes to promotion. If you like I could talk with her and we could work something out.”

“Oh?” Aloe looked surprised and then slightly disappointed as she was preparing to leave “Wait, wait.” Lotus stops her sister “What do you have in mind?” She inquired about what they could arrange.

“Mark!” Rarity pulls him away in annoyance. “Ok new rule NO promoting business, you are now just focusing on relationships got it?”

“I thought I was doing fine and…”

“Ah!?”

He sighs in defeat. “Got it.”

“I just don’t know how to get to him, when we started he was so attentive and passionate, but now he is always working in that lab of his obsessing over time.” Derpy tells dejectevely drinking her beer

“You know what I think. That Time Turner guy sounds like a complete jerk for ignoring such a lovely girl like yourself.” Mark mentions with anger

“Really? You think I’m pretty?” She asks hopefully as he smiles while Rarity nods in approval thinking she finally got something going on.

“I don’t think, I KNOW you are beautiful, stallions are intimidated just because you are also an incredible mom, they can take a hike if they don’t see it too.”

He placed his hand on her knee making her shiver slightly “You know what I think you should do?”

“What?”

“I think you should tell that Time Turner how good he has it and start appreciating you for the gorgeous mare you are!”

“What?” Both mares look at him in shock.
“Yeah, remind him how beautiful you are, and why he fell so strongly for you.”

“But how?”

“Ok this is what you can do, next time he excuses himself to his lab, lock the door, and make sure he knows you have the key, and if he wants it back he is gonna have to look for it”

“And where would I hide it?”

He smiles and issues for her to come closer so he can whisper it in her ear, making her blush and her wings sprung to attention. “Oh my”

“Let's see if he wants to spend time in the lab after getting the key.” He tells her with a mischievous smile.

“Yeah…yeah! I shouldn’t just mop around and feel sorry for myself! Thank you so much Mark! You are incredible” She brings him into a hug which he chuckles, accepts and reciprocates.

“Don’t mention it, now go reignite that flame girl!”

“I will! Time Turner here I come!” She says determinedly heading to the exit hitting some other ponies on their way out.

Mark smiles and looks back at Rarity before giving her a thumbs up as she shakes her head and holds her mane.

“By Celestia he is as thick as a brick!” She laments looking at the counter.

“Ok by far that one was the best” Rarity heard someone sitting next to her and looking up to see Pon3 with a beer bottle chuckling lightly while looking at Mark who went and talked with some other mares.

“Never in my life have I seen a stallion fail so many times and still come out on top.” She looked back at Rarity.

“If it helps anything, you are on the right track, but maybe the approach is what is wrong.”

“Please Vinyl right now I’m not exactly in the best of moods.” Rarity confesses massaging her head.

“Nah don’t sweat it Rares, we all had bad days and hey look at your boy, sure he is failing but he is also having fun, and isn’t that what matters?”

“Not when you are supposed to teach him how to flirt.”

“Huh, so that is what it was, though you were having a sort of bet going on” Vinyl chuckles before taking a sip of her drink “Seems like you need a breather, want me to take it from here while you take five?”

“You want to help him flirt with mares?”

“Eh why not sounds like fun, and it's not like I don’t know what I’m doing. I helped my sis get her stallion didn’t I?” She point at Octavia who was currently dancing with Thunderlane, slightly provocatively even, much to the pleasure of poor Thunderlane who could only chuckle and smile with a terrible blush, as Octavia giggles and give him a esquimo kiss.

“You did that?” Rarity ask in astonishment at the revelation

“Oh yeah, and believe me Octi was just as much of a disaster at dating as your boy over there, so what do you say? Would you mind if I give it a go?”

Rarity eventually shrugs and nods. “Sure, why not? I don’t know how else I could help him at this point.”

“Nice!” She cracks her knuckles and neck before approaching Mark. “Now watch and learn”

Vinyl watches as the ladies that Mark was talking to, just lose interest and march away without saying anything leaving him down and dejected.

“Tough night eh big boy?”

He was slightly startled by her arrival but when he saw her he simply nodded and sat on the counter. “I always sucked when it comes to flirting, and was extremely dense to notice it too.” He confessed, staring at the table. “Worse of all, Rarity is probably mad at me right now.”

“Hey enough with the pity party this is a night club not a sumber bar” Vinyl pat his back “Cheer up, dude you were doing fine even with the failures”

“What do you mean?” He asked her with a raised eyebrow.

“What I mean is sure you miss all the marks but you know what else you did, made those mares feel special” She points at the previous failures he had and sees them happily chatting among other mares or stallions even the latest rejected seem to almost glow.

“More than having fun, a night club’s whole thing is to help a mare feel sexy, feel wanted. And overall tease stallions into choosing them, you know what was your problem? You hand over the price way too soon.”

“The price?”

“The flirting, the teasing, and compliments. Oh sure any mare loves to hear them, but you know what they love even more? Work for them.”

“Really?”

“Trust me, it is the law of the jungle here, a mare leaves her stallion for too long and 5 more mares will try to take a crack at him, especially if he is in a herd. And if he is single, well...it’s fair game for the first alpha.”

“Ok you are making that up”

“Am I? Look over your shoulder briefly, the spa twins have been taking shots at you ever since I sat down.”

He was surprised but when he looked, indeed he saw the twins looking at him intrigued before looking down when they thought he spotted them looking.

“Ok what is happening?”

“Eh simply completion, mares are not the only prize dude. Present yourself a bit as a catch and it will be like blood in a shark tank”

“That is something I didn’t consider…not sure how to apply it though.”

“Easy, just need the right push. Tell you what, since I find it moving how you wanted to help old Derpy and her marriage this one on the house.” Vinyl giggled with some volume to catch some of the mare's attention before leaning in and kissing his cheek. “Oh Mark, you are so funny! Say why don’t we take this back to my house? Just give me a moment.” She says with a sultry tune before walking back to Rarity, who saw the whole thing confused.

“And now we wait.”

“Are you serious? Just like that? A kiss and a pep talk, how is that gonna…?”

“Ah…” She lifts her fingers and starts snapping “In 5, 4, 3, 2.…” Pointing at him again Rarity saw how both Redheart and the twins came back to see him, and they started to chat more openly. Mark was initially surprised, but then just went through the motion before inviting them over and started to flirt slightly.

“H-how…? What…?”

“Like I told your boy…this place is a shark tank” She replied with a smirk “A mare shows some slight interest in a stallion and if she leaves, he will swarm in no time. So…is this just a flirting lesson or are you planning to take the winners home? Because I could clean my basement if you know what I mean.”

“Oh no this extrictly flirting lesson, to help him when looking to extend his herd, nothing else.” Rarity clarifies.

“Are you sure? Because Redheart seems to want to give him a check up” Vinyl points out seeing how the nurse seems to be getting more touchy than the other mares.

“Oh ho, better jump in before those mares get the wrong impression.” Rarity says in alarm.

“I would be more worried about what those mares are poking at, Rares I heard what he did to Fluttershy.”

Vinyl call as Rarity goes to jump in and break anything up before things escalate.

“Oh sweetie there you are! I was looking for you.” Rarity calls with a chuckle getting very close to Mark “I see you made some friends” She keeps chuckling as she slaps Redheart's hand away as she was starting to venture south.

“Yeah…I was just chatting with these lovely ladies, just like you…”

“…ask you to do it,oh but of course, of course.” She kisses his cheeks lovely. “I just love to see you tease them, to work up an appetite” She giggled like a schoolfilly before looking at the mares. “You can join too if you wish ladies, you don’t mind just watching while you’re tied up right?”

That seems to do the trick as the mares back away, confusing Mark, as he looks back at Rarity.

“What was that?”

“Sorry to surprise you dear, I forgot the final lesson, learn to reject softly so you don’t get pounced. Trust me, it's important to let everyone know you are not gonna just take every skirt in your field of vision, for their and YOUR sake.”

“I wouldn’t have gone that far.” He defended himself.

“And THAT is why it will be for your sake, if you work a mare up too much they could have some difficulties dealing with rejection. But don’t worry about how you handle yourself tonight I’m sure you will get the hang of it.” She yawns in exhaustion. “For now, it's growing late, so we should head home now.”

He nods and stands up catching Rarity who trips and almost falls as she was feeling a bit tipsy at the moment. “Thank you dear, I might have drank a bit more than I should have.” She confessed with some embarrassment.

“Say no more” Mark nods and before she could say anything he picked her up bridal style and carried her to the exit.

“What?! No Mark, that is not what I mean, I can walk perfectly fine!” She tells in embarrassment from being carried like that.

“Ah come on Rares, you two look adorable.” Vinyl jokes “Let him spoil you a little, I can take your place if you don’t like it.” She wiggles her eyebrows at the two and Rarity just hugs his frame in defiance. “On second thought I wouldn’t mind some attention, thank you Marky.”

“Sure.” He can’t help but chuckle at her antics as he carried her home like that, luckily the streets were empty so no one saw the display, and soon they both arrived at Carousel Boutique.

“Here you go, safe and sound.”

Rarity giggles a little as he gently places her down. “My hero, I must say this is the first time I have been carried across town like that, a lady could get used to it.” She tells Mark with a wink as she fishes for her keys.
“I imagine you might like it, so will you be fine from here on out?”

“But Mark, why so attentive? Aren’t you gonna help me change into my nightgown next?” She tease him a little making him chuckle

“Ok message received, I will tone it down with the help.”

They share a small laugh as she grabs her kiss and opens the door to her house. “For what it was worth, even with the mistakes and the rocky start, tonight was really fun.”

“Yeah I agree, hope we can repeat it someday, not as a lesson but well just hanging out and dancing. Oh and don’t worry about the clothes, once I clean them up I will bring them…”

“Keep them, you earned it.” Rarity dismissed his concern. “Besides you look radiant with them, and I will not take no for an answer.”

“Well if you insist.” He goes and gives her a hug. “Thanks for a lovely evening Rarity.”

“My pleasure…Mark you are not putting a bag of bits in my purse right?”

“Of course not” He tells with a chuckle, putting a small check he made beforehand.

“Good, because I wouldn’t take your money for the clothes either, consider them as your one wardrobe friend discount.”

“Understood” They break apart and look at each other's eyes. “I had a blast too, goodnight Mark.” Rarity then surprises the human when she plants a short yet passionate kiss on his lips before going inside and closing the door. Leaving the human confused, and not even sure if she knew what she did.”

Silent First Impression (Edited By Naga Shark)

View Online

“Finding topics to talk about isn’t exactly quantum magic science, partner.” AJ says as she and Mark keep working on her farm, he is filling for Big Mac while the red farmer was busy on a date with his herd. Applejack found the opportunity more than convenient to buck two trees with one kick and give him a lesson in honesty and topics to talk about during blind dates.

Cleaning some of the sweat from her forehead she picks up a barrel of apples before turning around as Mark picks up a barrel of his own. “Just keep things casual, and common, listen to what she wants to say, show some interest and do the same, if the mare is decent she will repay the favour.”

“Got it, and what if things go quiet because neither know what to talk about?”

“Then I suggest you change topics a bit because, best case she is getting bored, worse case things are getting tense and awkward.” Applejack warns him as they load the final barrel into a cart ready for the market. “By that point it would be better to just call it a day or night and go your separate ways. Because that date is officially dead if neither of you can keep a good conversation flowing.”

“So no pressure then.” Mark replied sarcastically and raised an eyebrow at Applejack.

“Hey I’m just telling you, it’s better to end a date from the root, instead of just forcing it to keep going.”

“Know by experience?”

“Eeyup, not my best moments, especially when my stubbornness refuses to see when things are done.” She laments with a sad smile and chuckle. “But well, eventually it got through my thick noggin and my streak of disaster dates ended when I just went with the flow. Not trying to just agree to anything my date was into. So I’m telling you, it is better that way, things go quiet, just walk away. It will make things easier for the both of you.”

AJ insists, and after Mark nods, they go to the front of the cart and start pushing it toward the market. Before Twilight intercepts them as she was on her way to the farm.

“Howdy Twilight.” Applejack waves at her

“Hi Applejack, hi Mark.” She waved back but looked a bit worried.

“Something the matter, partner?” AJ ask with a raise eyebrow

“Well kind of, didn’t you notice?”
Much to the utter surprise of the human he saw the silhouette of her cutie mark flickering under the layers of clothes.

“Ah shoot.” Looking to his left his surprise continues when he notices the same happening to Applejack as she stares at her own flank.

“Uh what is happening?”

Mark questions looking between the two mares.

“Oh that’s right, this is the first time you have seen this happening, right Sugarcube?” AJ looks at him. “Don’t worry this isn’t something serious, it just means both Twilight and I have a friendship mission to attend ta.”

“A friendship…mission?”

“We will explain on the way, for now we have to hurry.”

“And what about the apples?” Mark point behind him

“A pony feathers! I forgot, and Big Mac is munching with Cheerilee and Sugar Belle by now.” AJ starts to think what to do as Mark nods and put his hand over her shoulder.

“Just go, I will cover for you.”

“Wow really?”

“This seems important and by now the only thing remaining is selling this. Don’t worry I got you covered AJ.” He gives her a thumbs up. Causing her to smile in gratitude. “You’re the best sugarcube I will make it up to ya later.”

She lets go of the cart and follows Twilight. “Let go, partner, let's see what is going on.”

The Princess follows behind as she looks at Mark “Oh! Also Mark, Cadence asked me to ask you to please call her as soon as you can! She found your first blind date.”

“Wasn’t Blue the first?” He calls back, but by then both mares were gone, so he shrugged and decided to just find out what Cadence had in store for him after finish covering for Applejack.

To his luck Applebloom was attending the stand in the market so once he delivered the apples, she pretty much took over without much of a problem giving him time to have a small break to speak with Cadence over the phone.

“Hello?”
“Ma…” Cadence tried to speak but had to pause and cough repeatedly before continuing with a very raspy voice “Mark so glad to see you call.”

“Cadence? What is the matter? Why is your voice sounding so raspy? Did you and Shining go at it like rabbits and you got carried away with a blowjob?”

“We did, and I attended to him, yeah. But that is not what happened. I simply woke up with a strong cold.” she replied before coughing again.

“Aha” He replied, not believing her for one second but completely sure he wanted to know the truth.”Well make sure to drink lots of water and rest, go a bit slow with Shining ok? The poor stallion must be a skeleton by now.”

“Oh don’t worry, he is in way better shape than I currently am.” She replies dismissively. “But enough about me, that is not why I asked you to call, this is about your promise to go on some blind dates.”

“Speaking of which, how is Ember doing?” He asks with some concern in his voice.“I was a bit mad when I figured out she was lying, and might have gone a bit overboard.”

“You think?” Cadence reproached, barely holding the anger in her voice.

“Cadence?”

Sighs for a moment. “She is fine, sore and not particularly fond of sitting at the moment but fine. Mark I’m sorry for lying, I really am but you had to understand, this is the Dragon Lord we are talking about here. She is working so hard to put dragons in a better light, revealing that she partakes in well…dancing. Might question her role as the leader. So we needed to keep the secret.”

“I understand, that is why I promised her that I would not tell a soul.”

“Thank you.”

“I’m mostly mad at Pink now, for ditching her like that and thinking she could fool me by sending her twin.”

“She…probably had her reasons.” Cadence reasoned with. “Pink can be a bit proud like that.”

“Yeah I figured, but well her loss, and Aphid can have so many bragging rights over her twin now.” He replies in a more cheerful tune.

Oh Marky, if only you knew.

Cadence giggles in confidence before continuing, convinced she got away with at least that secret. “Anyway, back to what I was saying. I think I found a perfect mare for you that could be great for your herd!”

“Nothing is set in stone Cadence. Milky and I agreed to keep things casual.”

“Sure sure but this one I bet you two would love! She is like Fluttershy, shy collective, kind oh and Mark…her species also produce milk.” She adds the final part with a whisper putting him on alert.

“W…what would I care…”

“Mark don’t, don’t even try to deny it. I saw what happened with Daisy, and Ember, fill the blanks”

He sighs in defeat “Thank you, but for the record that is not a must…I just simply…think it’s an added bonus.” He mentioned with a small blush “Hey wait a moment here! Did Ember tell you? Ember? She actually told you in detail what we did and I said?”

“Well sure we have gotten a bit closer ever since she decided to ask my help on not being aggressive all the time.”

“Ah.”

“Anyway, back to your date.”

“She isn’t another Princess right?”

“No of course not, I have more friends outside royalty, she is just the leader of the Kirin’s.”

“What now?” He asks, not completely sure if he has ever seen her species before.

“You will see, she is so sweet and kind. Even wanting to have this date to improve the image of her race. And like you are fairly new to the game of dating so you would have tons to talk about.”

“I see, that is interesting and well, that takes away some of the pressure. Hey wait a moment did you say she is the leader of her species?”

“Already have the reservations ready for a restaurant in Canterlot and prepared a room for you two in a special hotel! Better be there at 8 sharp.”

“Cadence!” He reproaches her from ignoring him now and thrust so much on him out of the blue.

“No need to thank me! You will love it, oh and Shining wanted to give you a good luck charm for your date. To help with the nerves.”

“Cadence don’t you dare ignore…”

“Ok! Have fun, talk to you later bye!” And with that she hung up, but not before hearing a low growl of anger coming from the other line that made her shiver and involuntarily clench her buttcheeks.

He is mad now but once they have their first baby I’m sure he will thank me.

She convinces herself while putting the scroll away adjusting her position on her donut wincing slightly and groaning herself.

Ember I swear, don’t know how, don’t know when, but I’m so gonna get you for this.

Later that evening

After receiving Shining Armor good luck charm, and tell both Fluttershy and Milky where he was going, the latter throw the phone, Mark resign to his situation and go meet his dated on the Tasty Treat, a fairly famous and well know restaurant of spices that according to Rarity and Pinkie Pie had some of the most delicious food Canterlot had to offer, he was currently wearing the ensemble Rarity gave him the night before growing to like how it looks on him, and how the new change a small golden necklace with a shield of arms with 2 swords trapped on a ring completed the whole assembled.

Luckily his date seems to have come early, as even if he didn’t know what a Kirin looks like. Spotting the leader of their race was more than easy.

In the front of the restaurant was a stunningly beautiful lady with attractions Mark has never seen before. At first glance he thought it was a pony but her horn was branch-like, long, thick and forked at the tip in a deep red with a swirl of pale pink, giving away how that was far from the truth, as more and more details appeared as he got closer. Her fur was an almost dusty cream grey. Her eyes are a lovely shade of red. As he looks to her eyes he notices a simple row of scales from the bridge of her muzzle fading into her sea green and pale turquoise striped almost lion like mane. She had a very long, whip-like tail the same color as her fur, with a fringe of hair like her mane getting longer towards the tip. However, yet another difference was that her hooves were split. Like a deer or goat.

Overall the kirin leader was in a word, the definition of exotic, and beautiful and watching her for the first time enticed him to get to know this new and mysterious lady in front of him.

She was wearing a rather simple ensemble of a sleeveless blouse that hugged pretty well to her noticeably large breast, not as big as Fluttershy or Milky but definitely getting very close, and her long green skirt allows some modesty to her appearance while also showing some of her lean legs and like her shirt hugged her pretty close at her most incredible asset, a very enticing and wide set of birthing hips that most likely promised to hide a pretty promising flank to match and be admired.

Usually Mark wasn’t all that interested in the flanks of a mare but looking at her, he sure was starting to see the appeal.

Oh mama, I can almost hear the old Sir Mix-A-Lot song.

Snapping from his gawking, and with a shake of his head he approached the Kirin. Who, once noticing him, did the same.

“Mark the human?” She asks in a low, almost whispered voice, that only serves to remind him of Fluttershy and smiles at her. “Nice to meet you, miss…”

“Rain Shine” She smiles back and they share a bow “Most apologies right away.”

“For what?”

“I…can’t talk much.” She confesses with a sorrowful expression keeping her eyes down. “So long, my race has been in silence, talking normally it…kind of hard. Please don’t leave if I…don’t respond much.”

She tries to elaborate in a semi broken speech pattern. Looking at the human with pleading eyes. He could tell she was struggling even just saying this much, terrified that just because of her situation she might scare him away and ruin this.

Just like Cadence said, in a way she and him were very similar, both fish out of water trying their best to fit in, and find a special someone to share the joys and hardships of life.”

With a caring smile and a nod he grabbed her hand, surprising her. “It's ok, Rain Shine was it?”

She nods once with a smile.

“Ms. Rain Shine you don’t need to worry about anything, Cadence didn’t tell me about your situation but I understand how hard, and even scary entering unknown territory can be. I will try my best to keep the conversation mostly limited to yes and no questions. Would that help?”

“Yes” She nods once more in gratitude. “Thanks.”

“Don’t worry, miss. I’m with you. This is my first time trying to court a beautiful kirin such as yourself, so it would be best, if we only try to relax and not add much pressure to anything right?”

She blushes at the compliment a little but then smiles and nods again. “Yes.”

Entering the restaurant they took care of the orders, with Mark trying to help as best as he could with any specifics she might like and telling a waitress with long purple mane Rain’s situation, which thankfully she understood and manage to take her order when she points at the specific plate on the menu.

After that while waiting for their food, they engaged in some mild conversation where Mark gladly talked about his past first before she did the same, with him trying to help her out with guesses and assumptions so she could fill with yes and no.

It started slow but when the waitress came back with a black tea and a bottle of honey and one of lemon juice on the house for poor Rain. It surprisingly improved her throat and she slowly but surely started to find more of her voice.

“…Then, after rebuilding our homes, we came to the conclusion that our emotions could be dangerous if we got too angry, and came to the unanimous decision of just staying quiet, for a thou…a very long time ago.”

“Wow, that is huge, I mean to keep your society functioning without uttering a single pep, how did you deal with the silence?”

“It was…hard.” She admits looking away. “But our shame and fear of what could happen if we spoke kept us going. At some point, I suppose we accepted it…but now that Autumn showed us what we were missing. I realized how much we needed it.”

She smiled and closed her eyes to enjoy the small music playing in the restaurant. “The melodies of the musical instrument, the joy of singing, the filling, the harmony of songs, by the first Kirin, how did I manage to live without it?” she questions herself by remembering.

“Did you ever sing anything?”

She confesses with a nod. “A little, a very long time ago, it was one of my hobbies.” She smiles in nostalgia while holding her cup. “I may like to do so once again.”

“Well, what would you say if I told you this could be your chance?”

“Oh?” She look at him with curiosity as he point at the back of the restaurant were they were setting a stage.

“Looks like this place offers karaoke.”

“Kara…oke?” she repeated, not sure what he was referring to.

“It is basically a special spot for clients to pay to have a turn singing something. A sing along or maybe even something original if they want, wanna give it a try?”

“Oh no I couldn't, I don’t think I’m ready for…”

Mark grabs her hand and looks her in the eyes with the same warmth and caring one he has given since the start of the date. “Please Rain, you lived an eternity in fear of your own voice. Your throat is sounding much better, won’t you at least give it a try? Just one small little soft song?”

She thinks it over before finally smiling and nods. “You are right, I’ve been afraid more than long enough.”

She says with determination, as they go and ask for a turn, with Rain requesting a solo wanting to sing to him in particular. Taken aback and with a blush forming at how she was looking at Mark only nod and sat in the middle of the room as she did some warm ups before starting

(don’t own the right of this song)
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=c2_k5GFn8to

Love, love is a verb

Love is a doing word

Feathers on my breath

With wide eyes everyone in the restaurant was rendered speechless as with closed eyes Rain Shine let herself go with the song and captivated everyone with her angelical song bringing more curious bystanders into the place like a siren's call.

Gentle impulsion

Shakes me, makes me lighter

Feathers on my breath

Teardrop on the fire

Feathers on my breath

Opening her eyes she smiles when looking at Mark staring at her with complete adoration and she could feel her heart flutter as she continued to sing with her soul.

Night, night after day

Black flowers blossom

Feathers on my breath

Black flowers blossom

Feathers on my breath

Teardrop on the fire

Feathers on my

Getting closer to Mark she playfully tickles his nose with her tail before going and continuing to sing around the other clients and even the waitress and chef as everyone stopped what they were doing to listen to her performance.

Water is my eye

Most faithful mirror

Feathers on my breath

Teardrop on the fire

Of a confession

Feathers on my breath

Most faithful mirror

Feathers on my breath

Teardrop on the fire

Feathers on my breath

You're stumbling in the dark
You're stumbling in the dark

Gracing her hand against his cheek she keeps looking at Mark lovingly as she returns to the stage and returned the mic to the waitress as everyone cheers and gives applause with a standing ovation managing some heat to form in her cheeks as she scratches the back of her head from the embarrassment “Thank you.” She bows to the audience before returning to Mark, and grabbing his hand helps him stand up.

“And thank you Mark Star, for reminding an old Queen of a passion and love she thought she had long forgotten.” She surprises him with a small peck on the cheek as the entire place cheers at the sign of affection, while Mark becomes the new target of embarrassment with a flustered face.

Later that night

Mark led Rain to the hotel discovering that Cadence not only reserved a five star for Rain to stay, she also took the liberty to choose the nuptial room.

Oh hardy har har Cadence! So hilarious!

Mark grumbles under his breath as the Queen of the Kirins looks around confused, and surprised at the room landing on the heart-shaped bed.

“Oh my.”

“I swear I had nothing to do with this Rain.” Mark defends himself with a deep blush. “This has Princess Cadence’s writing all over the place. I in no way was expecting the night to turn like this.”

After recovering from the surprise she smiles and nods. “I believe you.” Approaching him she grabs his hand. “Princess Cadence indeed can get carried away when it comes to romance, she kept saying how you would ‘make me see the stars’ as she put it.” Rain says with a roll of the eyes as they both share a laugh.

“I swear, there is a thin line between love and lust, that she keeps jumping back and forth across isn’t there?”

“Indeed she does.” Rain nods and lets go of his hand. “For what it's worth, at the very least, I say you earned a small prize.”

Her eyes turned half lidded and she got closer to him, as his eyes widened in realization. “Wait Rain there is something you should know before…MPH” It was too late as the kirin surprised him with a short yet passionate kiss that lingers for a moment before her eyes turn to curiosity and she intensifies said kiss, hugging and getting him closer until they finally broke apart with a string of saliva still connecting them.

“What just happened?” She looks happy but with a raised eyebrow.

“It’s…kind of like a power of mine, if I get intimate I kind of know how to please a mare. Like really well.”

“Really now?” Her surprise kept increasing as well as her grin.

“Know that I don’t plan to do anything you don’t want, we can end the night right here if you still wish.”

They broke the hug and Mark was ready to leave when Rain grabbed his wrist and hugged him from behind, he now noticed how perky her breast had become. “Woah there, what is the hurry? The Princess went to the trouble of offering us such a cute room for ourselves. Why not take advantage of it, besides.”

She gets closer to his ear. “There is something else I have been missing for a VERY long time.”

Mark freezes and gulps when he hears the sounds of a zipper followed by the image of her skirt in front of him as she had used her skillful tail to lift it in the air.

“Interested Mr. Star?”

She remains behind him as he hears her getting rid of the shirt next with her magic and nibbles his earlobe. “The door is right in front of you, so you choose, walk away…or turn around.” She offers an out, licking the side of his ear to appeal more to the offer.

Remembering how he felt the first time he laid eyes on this exotic lady, the hunter in him awoke and was starting to feel intrigued to capture this new target.

“I should warn you, if I start. I can’t stop not until my mate is completely satisfied.”

“More than fine with me.” Rain replies with a giggle.

“Then that is all I wanted to hear.” He smiles and closes the door, starting to unbutton his shirt and vest before turning around to absorb the image of her body and the lingerie she was wearing. A sheer white lacy, and frilly pair of bra and boy cut panties that hugged her hips like a second skin. Upon her legs on her left thigh was a garter belt attached to a pair of white stockings.

While that happened Shining Armor was busy at work inspecting the female section of the barracks with a critical eye, before looking at said guardsmares with disappointment. “Is this a joke?”

He asks sarcastically at them as they recoil. “Is this a joke?!” He repeated, making them stand to attention. “Sir no sir!”

“Damn straight it isn’t! This is by far the filthiest barracks I have ever seen, you seem to have mistaken this place as your personal closet, unpolished armor, food lingering everywhere and what is this?” He goes and grabs a pair of black panties that were more of a thong for all to see. “Underwear! Seriously! You don’t even have the decency of putting your civvy clothes away, to which one of you does this belong?”

“That would be mine sir!” A shy crystal mare with a long goldilocks style mane in spirals replies. “I have no words, seeing such disgrace to the uniform do you know how…ah!” how much…ah!” Shining had to stop himself while clenching the underwear for dear life. “…how disappointing this is!” He finally yells with a dark red face, getting confused when said mare rather than answer just looks down with an equally red face.

And to his horror saw he was also standing to attention.

“By Celestia.” Another guardmare says in shock and happiness. “The stories were true! He is hung.”

Completely exposed, he suddenly recalled an early conversation he had with his wife.

“Thank you so much Candy, I will make it up to you I promise!” Shining replies eagerly, putting an exact copy of Mark necklace on himself.

“Don’t mention it dear, have as much fun as you want. Just know one little issue.”

“Oh?”

“As much as I would LOVE to take care of you, my little flower...” She looked down at the ice pack on her crotch “…still needs a bit of time to recover, so I already informed the staff and royal guard of something I had planned. You have my permission.”

“Permission? For what?”

“Oh you will see…” She says with a mischievous smile. “Let's just say, I gave part of the guards and regular staff the day off just. For. you, my cute little hubby, and know that I’m so moved you want to share my pain dear.”

Understanding what was happening and while holding his stomach he notices how now five very hungry looking guardsmares were staring at him. “Are you sure it’s ok?” One asks, still unsure.

“The Princess herself told us that today was fine, that we would have to be her boobs and crotch.” Another mare mentions. “This is for the Empire too.”

“For the Empire!” The one with the golden mane replies, smirking at the prince. “You really love my underwear sir?”

He gulps when she starts to strip. “I’m actually wearing a prettier one now, want to see?” She pulls down her pants and Shining has speechells to see even thinner panties hiding nothing of her shaved pussy who was now winking at him. Not only that but her companions seem to be having the same thought as they start to toss their clothes away.

What did I get myself into?

The Prince can only ponder as he feels the need to open his mouth. At the moment Mark was sharing a long tongue filled kiss with Rain slowly guiding the two to the bed, as he tossed his shirts away before laying her down gently.

Licking his lips in anticipation causing her to giggle, as he lay next to her and grabs a hold of her hair, while continuing to kiss her, enjoying the sensation between his fingers. Unlike a mare, her mane felt more smooth, almost like he was feeling silk running through his fingers, making him hum in delight as he continued to explore her tongue before flinching and breaking the kiss to look down.

At some point her skillful tail wasn’t done playing around, and while they were busy making out she took the opportunity to guide it toward his pants and slip past his boxers to wrap around his hard dick.

“Better take those off too big boy, because I’m not stopping.” Rain half warns and winks at him as her tail starts to move, giving him a tail job, tickling the tip with the edge of her tail, and proving that she wasn’t playing around.

Receiving the message he reluctantly let go of her mane and set to desperately taking his pants and boxers off as she proceeded to nibble and lick his neck getting more and more aroused by the second judging by the wet spots forming on her panties, even assisting once the zipper was off and toss the final piece of clothes away.

“Oh yeah, that is the stuff.” Rain comments admiring his dick with hungry eyes. “I had tools before, my fingers and of course an active imagination from time to time, but nothing can compare to the real deal.” She gave his dick a small tug. “Now let us see how well it…”

To her surprise Mark stops her from continuing by grabbing her tail and giving a yank of his own as he glares at her. “I’m sorry Queen, but when I dance, I lead.”

Pressing his index and middle finger against the fabric of her panties he made her jump and moan with a gasp as he smiled at her. “And now I must return the favor.”

“Yes, take them off! I want to feel them!” she demands in excitement but rather than comply he keeps rubbing his fingers together adding to the sensation in her pussy, even though the fabric was there, he seems to know what he was doing, and was slowly cursing herself for putting underwear on in the first place.

“And you will, in due time, for now, no need to rush things up, if it really has been that long…” he starts to kiss her neck “…you would want…” He reaches her collarbone. “…to savour” his other hand ventures farther to the base of her tail and starts to play and rubs at her dock, teasing her, and making her feel sparks when the edge of his fingers starts to grace her black cherry, with every pinch and press. “…every moment” He snickers mischievously, planting his face in between her breasts and starts to give them a good lick and move around her bra, making sure to treat each boob and even lick the nipples against the fabric. Even taking the liberty of motorboating them on occasion to add the sensation, and live out a small fantasy.

Each tease, move and lick just drove her crazy, and moaning louder and louder, until with closing of her eyes she couldn’t take it anymore.

“Mark if you don’t take them off, I'm gonna rip them off and tackle you right now!” She warns him with a glare making him chuckle and leave her tail to grab hold of her back, lifting her chest just so he could unhook and yank away the bra in one move, surprising her for a second as he admires her beautiful teats with dark cream colored nipples before going south and grab hold of her flanks and lift them briefly as he smirk at her and pulls them down with one move too.

“Yes!” she exclaim in happiness feeling release at last as Mark keeps his hands firmly grasping her succulent ass as he brings it closer, her hidden treasure admiring a new cute novelty of the kirin, like in her face her pussy looks like to had some sort of scales, running down in a straight line splitting in half to show a string of a bushy turquoise pubes, complete wet and splitting too to show her pulsating flower.

“Please don’t…don’t stare so much” The voice of Rain snaps him from his surprise and looking up he saw her with a mortified expression looking away from him. “I know it’s a bit different from a regular mare, but that is how it looks for a kirin. I hope it's not that disTRAC…” She can’t even finish that sentence as Mark was hard at work giving her other lips a slow passionate kiss before looking back at her.

“It’s beautiful.” He answers with a caring smile. Before going back to work and starting to eat her out fully.

“Now flustered she smiles at him, and tries to grab hold of his face only to be forced to grab the bed sheets with force instead and arc her back while moaning.

“Y…you really think…AH…think so?…isn’t…it...weird? At all…” Rather than answer he spelled his reply with a long N-O.

“I…I’m so…so happy! I…oh yes!…yes! Keep going…keep eating me up!…Keep eating this delicious Kirin Pussy!” She screams in ecstasy as her tail goes crazy before coming up with an idea and resumes with her tailjob on Mark pennis surprising him momentarily but accepting the challenge and intensifying his administration of tongue to flower.

The flavour was certainly different, where when most of the mares he had eaten they mostly had a creamy strong vanilla flavour, she seemed to have a more dry almost bakery one. He wasn’t completely sure but the more he licked the more he felt like he was licking a very moist sweet bread. Which only encourages him to eat faster and harder. Until finally both of their orgasms hit and with his face buried, he unleashes his first load on her back and tail, while she splatters his face with her mare nectar. Forcing him to stand back and let her go as they ride the afterglow looking at one another with hunger.

“Oh wow, that felt so good.” Rain brings her tail closer to her, and licks the excess cum he had released taking a long lick of it before swallowing it. “You are quite the expert in the art of cunnilingus, dear.”
She chuckles on how her action left him cold and drooling as she sat down and spread her legs using two fingers to spread her pussy apart. “But now I question, if that is your only area of expertise”

The comments made him snap to reality, as she issued him to come closer with a crooking finger and sultry eyes. “Come here Mark Star, show me how well your rod can please a Queen.”

Her eyes suddenly wide and she felt a tremor going through her spine the moment Mark growls and exhales a small fog from his mouth, before pouncing, and bringing her to her back once more. “I told you, Queen.” He tells her with a grunt and a predatory smile. “I lead!” In a yell he bring his two fingers down and with a hook immediately set to work finding and playing with her G-Spot while his palm absolutely terrorised her little pearl, making her eyes roll back from the sudden intrusion, yet he wasn’t done with her as he grab her face and got closer to her ear. “And now I’m getting thirsty.” He kisses her cheek briefly, before moving down. “So sit back and enjoy, I’m gonna make it worth it.”

Nibbling and kissing her neck he continues to move until finally he found his objective on her right orb as his free hand cup the other breast and start pinking and moving around, playing with her nipple as with the other he open his mouth to suck…hard biting down lightly in order for the milk to spray like a geyser right into his mouth as he enjoys the exquisite flavour of a bagel, a very sweet one filled with purple passion fruit jam.

“Oh sweet merciful gods! Don’t stop! Don’t stop Mark! Keep drinking! Ah…EH Oh……hohoh! Keep fingeringing, keep drinking me, drink to your heart's content! Whatever you do, DON’T STOP!”

She practically begs as she was holding his head for dear life, as her eyes had rolled back completely. She was losing her mind over his assault.

Much to the chagrin of a certain captain who after somehow managing to please four of his guards leaving them with giggling faces he made his way to the kitchen trying to calm down and remove the necklace yet he finds it impossible as it didn’t budge, thanks to a small additional enchantment in place.

‘What is the matter dear? Don’t you want to keep feeling one of Mark's adventures?’ The voice of Cadence echoes inside his mind.

‘Candy what did you do? Why can't I take the necklace off?’

‘I’m so sorry sweetie, I really am, but as much as I secretly enjoy it, I did ask you to take it off for a reason.’ She reminded him of how she was practically begging him to remove the necklace.

‘I’m sorry! I should have listened, please take it off. I swear I will accept any other punishment!’ He pleaded to his wife.

‘Don’t be, in the end I actually have to thank you. I would have never been with another stallion other than you, so experience what Aphid did…well I no longer would have to think about it ever again’

‘So you will take it off?’

He could her giggle ‘Nope, but I will help you enjoyed as much as I did’

His blood froze when the kitchen doors opened and from it. They walk 3 pairs of twin mares, all dressed very provocatively with a sexy maid, chef and nurse outfits. The poor captain could feel all of his blood going south immediately.

‘Nothing but the best for my stud, love you. Have fun!’

Shining was starting to have mixed feelings between terror, and aroused as the mares made their way toward him and he stopped struggling with the necklace, accepting his fate he simply decided to close his eyes and become Mark's puppet as he stood up and started drinking with gusto.

As Rain’s second orgasm comes closer she wrap her tail around Mark leg and hug him closer as her walls clamp around his fingers, their movements difficult until finally while strangely holding the note of Major third, fifth as she musically screamed her approval drenching his hand completely and leaving his face cover in milk as he finally let go of her and lick his lips and fingers with a smirk.

“Delicious.” He whispers, making Rain blush while panting trying to recover from his second assault.

“Please.” She extended her legs one more time, closing her eyes and arching her head back. “I need it, let me feel it, please fill me completely.” She quivered begging, making the human feel a touch of pity for the poor Queen and making him want to fulfill her wish.

“You must be sensitive by now.” He smiles and lines the tip of his dick with her entrance. “So I will start slow and steady, and then we will move faster.”

She nods eagerly and as promise he spread her walls apart before starting to insert himself in her with a sloshy wet sound as the juices of her previous orgasm let him enter her with ease, until he found resistance in the form of a wall of her cervix causing him to pause until a her tail wrap around his waist and guides him further finish the job as she exclaim a long low moan of approval with fluttering eyes.

“Oh yes…your dick is way better than anything else I have ever had, he fits just like a glove in my pussy. Ah…I don’t want this sensation to ever end.”

Mark couldn’t help but to laugh a little at the compliment, stopping briefly to hold her hand and look her in the eyes with passion as she looked at him with the same eyes. Sharing a kiss and after she nods he start to slowly work on her pussy thrusting in and out minding not not to pierce too much of her cervix and then gradually building up speed as she meets him halfway and their hips start to sway, not caring how he keeps reaching further inside her walls.

Soon moans encompass each trust and just like before rather than a scream they come across as musical notes, as Rain seems to be in the middle of a singing practice not saying anything in particular and just exchanging tones over and over. Making Mark chuckle at how adorable she sounded and sharing another brief kiss as the momentum kept building until he started to fill his dick throbbing again indicating the arrival of another orgasm, something that she seems to be sharing as she kept her eyes closed and was holding on to him for dear life.

“Ah…i…inside! Please inside…it's…a safe day today!…you can cum in me…remind me how it feels to have your womb filled!” She pleads and Mark nods doubling his efforts and pounding her even harder until eventually it was too much and he unload another shot as she clamps down on his road like a vice while cumming as well, but unlike the other times this seemed different as sparks start to fly all over her body and her skin was turning black for some reason. Before Mark could realize what was going on. Her moan became distorted and opening her eyes her pupils were enveloped in a purple light as her entire body simply combusted into an intense pink flames.

From the shock he tried to back away but her walls had a strong grip on him, and he could only hope for the best as she kept cumming strongly, fortunately after a couple of seconds he found solace in noticing how the flames weren’t burning him or the bed for that matter.

What the…? So it’s not only provoked by anger? Oh boy dating for a kirin is harder than I thought, and wait, since when was I fireproof? Unless…CADENCE you could have warned me about this!”

He growled in anger, piecing together what was going on as he waited for Rain to calm down, while something completely different was happening in the crystal empire, as with a feral growl Shining eyes seemed to have turned white and he started to ram at the current mare inside her with complete abandon, a pink flame igniting on his form, surprising the mares and licking their lips thinking the Prince found his second wind.

The moment her vice grip lessened enough Mark was able to release himself from her, confusing the poor Kirin who looked back, only to discover the state of her body and scream in horror.

“No! Mark don’t come closer! I’m gonna burn you!” She screams, crawling away from the human as fast as she can, grabbing the blankets in an attempt to put out the flames on her body.

“Rain! Rain! It's ok!” Mark goes to her and tries to calm her down.

“No it is not! I ignited even for this! My race is doomed! We are just living firecrackers…”

“Rain, look! I’m ok!” He grabs her shoulders and makes her look at him showing his arm before pressing it against the center of her chest. “Look, it’s not burning me.” He demonstrates shocking the Nirik as she looks at the extremity being licked by the flames, some even lingering but not burning his flesh. Not even his hair was burned.

“They are not hurting you.” She whispers in astonishment, grabbing the hand and pulling it closer to admire the flames “They are pink and they are not hurting you! It's not burning, you are fine!” She chuckles with a teary eye nuzzling his hand “I’m not hurting you, you are fine.” Mark shares her laugh until realizing she starts kissing and then sucking each finger, her vision turning sultry.

“You are fine, they are fine…I feel…fine.” She stops to look at him once more still with his middle finger in between her big, full, lush lips.

Slowly pulling the finger away with a wet pop, they keep staring at one another, before Mark tackles her into bed kissing her more aggressively as she caresses his back with her tail before turning around and breaking the kiss “I want to taste it! I want to taste that glorious dick of yours!” She yells slightly deranged before turning around giving him a front row view of her ignited pussy as she goes to work and puts her mouth on his dick starting to suckle with abandon, making him feel like if two tiny pillows were smashed on his dick as in curiosity he grab hold of her massive ass and guide it down so he could give her new marehood another kiss discovering the glazed bread has been added a small heat to it, making it taste like it just came out of the oven.

His treatment only serves to encourage her to suck harder as he goes and bring his hand down hard on one of her buttchecks causing it to ripple and raise the flames briefly. Surprised by the discovery Mark turns mischievous and starts to use her ass as a drum making her moan on his dick and keep raising the flames up and down like he was throwing wood into a campfire.

“Keep it steady!” Cadence orders her guards as she focuses on Shining’s necklace as he tries to break free from the magic bubble she and the other unicorn guards were doing all that they could to hold the beast. Scattered around the squad were the victims of the mad prince who were knocked out from their session and could only say giggling incoherence as they try to recover the sensation in their legs.

Shining since then becoming more muscular and lustful chasing after any mare he could find until eventually Cadence stops him in his tracks.

‘Ok so Nirik’s can also appear if very aroused? Oh Celestia and this is just the sensation of feeling the flames, what did I unleash on Mark. He is probably blind in lust and pain right now!’

She ponders in worry, wanting to help but unable to do so, as at the time all of her staff and herself had to put their whole attention on Shining to prevent him from escaping and leaving every mare in the Empire in wheelchairs!

Growling like an animal Rain grins as Mark has her against the wall of the bed as he grins and growls holding and spreading her legs apart as he thrusts over and over against her cervix as fast as he could while she puts his face between her breast and caresses the back of his head as he sucks with gusto the warm, straight of the oven pastry that was her glorious milk, pulling with his teeth at the nipple on occasion before resuming his work.

“Drink…Drink! Let us drink from each other!” Rain kept exclaiming in euphoria, as her pussy too was milking Mark’s dick for everything that it was worth as their session kept growing in intensity, as they kept changing positions, as her flames kept going up and down.

Grabbing hold of her ass he lifts them both into the air as he start to fuck her sitting down. “Oh…oh! You are strong! You weren’t lying! Yeah, you are so strong! I wouldn’t be able to stop you even if I wanted! Ah…if you wished you could grab me and gobble me up! Couldn’t you!” Rain keeps screaming/singing, her gasps and moans making sweet music for Mark to enjoy and he licks her neck and barely holds himself from biting down. As much as he was in trance she wasn’t his kitten, and didn’t think she would like so much primal affection. Nonetheless the image of Fluttershy kept him going and renewed his vigor as he kept drilling his dick into her increasingly wet pussy. As yet another orgams arrived. Neither of them seem to want to slow down.

“God I love your ass.” Mark confesses admiring the two big orbs while taking her doggy style with his hands on her hips.

“You like my flanks?”

“Yes.”

“You really adore them don’t you? You can’t take your eyes off of my beautiful huge ass can you?!”

“Yes!”

“Ah…ah touch them…grab them! Give them a good slap!” Complying he does just that, getting more adventurous and playing with her tail a little before using a finger, and inserts, while continued pounding her like there was no tomorrow, finally stopping briefly to claim her final hole once he releases yet another load in her, long ago both of them lost count by the fifth or sixth orgasm and just decided to keep going since their energy didn’t seem to be slowing down in the slightest.

Lining his road to his final prize he didn’t meet too much resistance and soon finally peaked in time for her to exclaim an opera worthy glass shattering moan with her tongue loose. “By all the heavens YEAH! Fuck me! Fuck my ass, just keep fucking me like the dirty naughty Kirin Queen that I am! Make me remember! Ensure I never forget the sensation of your glorious dick! Lets keep fucking for all eternity Mark! You beast! You glorious king of the sheets! Ah…Ah…You…You are the royal Lover!” She keep screaming as he grab her hair and pull it so he could hold her chin and take her for one aggressive kiss as their tongues fight for dominance, as he use his free hand to grope and play with her left breast.

With growls and yells they keep fucking the night away enjoying each others flesh as the room was bathed in a strong pink flame which created an unusual yet beautiful contrast in the hallway as the pink light could be seen by any employed walking by.

Finally covered in their sweat and juice both human and kirin lay on the bed hugging each other for dear life, with Rain coming back to normal acting as the big spoon due to her being as tall as Celestia and cuddling Mark who rests his head comfortably between her soft boobs.

The next morning

With a groan Shining Armor weakly lifts his arm trying to block the morning light.

“Princess, he is awake.” Someone shouts, and before he could get what happened, Cadence appeared beside him.

“Shining, talk to me, how are you feeling?”

“Cadence” He groaned again “I feel like I wrestled a yak with my hip.” He answered in pain slowly sitting down “What happened?”

“Oh Shining I’m so sorry I really underestimated what a Kirin could have been capable of.”

“Capable off? Cadence, really what happened last night?”

“Well.” She turns so he could see how they both were in the kitchen and Shining was laying on a mattress on the floor but what was more surprising was how the place was utterly destroyed.

“Let's just say we are gonna need to do some remodeling in the castle.”

“Did I do that?”

“And would have done much worse if we hadn’t stopped you.” She giggles, hugging him again. “There is a beast in you like no other, sweetie.”

Her praises only manage to confuse him even more.

“What in the name of Celestia’s bush did I do last night?!”

“A better question would be WHO you didn’t do sweetie.” Cadence replies, kissing his nose. “Don’t worry I will explain everything once the doctor checks that there is no injured pelvis or anything similar.”

“What?”

Handyman Extraordinare Incorporate (Edited By Naga Shark)

View Online

“You want to be…?”

“An honorable member, yeah.” Rain Shine repeats herself with a smile while she and Milky share a cup of tea in Trottingham.

“Ok, that sounds like wanting to be friends with benefits and I don’t have issues with that, Marky and I decided to keep things casual sometime ago. Honestly you didn’t have to go this far to visit me Queen Rain”

“Oh but I do, Ms. Way, you see, I understand the concept pretty well, and as much as it hurts me, my circumstances and position as Queen present a problem, so I’m afraid I can’t join your herd, but I don’t want to lose contact with either Mark...” She grabs Milky's hand “...Or the beautiful herd he is a part of, and manages to captivate his heart. Especially thanking you for sharing such an incredible stallion such as himself with the rest of the world. If allowed I would like to become friends with his whole herd, which is why I wanted to speak with his alpha directly.”

“Well I’m certainly flattered, but also a bit lost on words, this is the first I heard of friends with benefits with the whole herd.”

“If you prefer we can just leave it as merely friends.” Rain Shine offers. “No need to add any unnecessary pressure to things right?”

“Right.” Milky nods in agreement “Ah what the heck, I don’t mind making new friends.”

“Excellent, thank you so much Milky, know that all of you will always be more than welcome in our humble town. We might be small and still trying to get more attention from the rest of the world but we still have our charms.”

The comment gains the attention of Milky, who hums and places her hand under her chin. “Say Queen Rain Shine, since we are talking about friendship and wanting to keep contact with us. Would you like some help getting more attention for you and your citizens?”

“But of course!”

“Then my friend, do I have a proposition for you.”

A month later

Stretching a little and holding a yawn. Mark continued to read an instruction manual on how to start your own business while waiting at the front desk for any potential work coming his way.

Hearing his front door open he saw Twilight walking in with a muffin basket. “Hi Mark”

“Hi Twilight, what brings you here?”

“I mostly wanted to bring you this.” She offered the basket of muffins “And ask how you been doing?”

“Well as you can see, things have been a bit slow as of late. So far I have been keeping myself busy, offering an extra hand for clients visiting the hardware store” He points at a phone nearby on his counter “But even that has been going slow as if of late. I suppose ponyville doesn’t need anything fixed, constructed or removed at the moment.”

“Considering how each week there is a disaster that needs to be fixed, I find that hard to believe.” Twilight responded with a roll of her eyes “Maybe you just need to promote yourself better, tell me how exactly have you published your business so far?”

“Well I’m still having difficulties on knowing exactly how a freelancer office should even look like. I mean, my focus is mostly in manual labour but how do you promote, ‘I can help with almost any job?’

“So you haven’t even worked on a flier or something to promote yourself?”

“Oh I did work on some prototypes.” He passed her a yellow flyer he had under the counter that only read, “Mark Stars, manual labour expert.”

“Oh wow, Mark this is…” Twilight looks at the flyer nervously trying to come up with the right words until he shrugs.

“Don’t worry, I know it sucks and believe it, the best so far.” He showed her a pile of other fliers, with different words all missing the mark espectacular.
‘Can do any job’ ‘need help?’ ‘Force of a Bull, hands of a painter’ ‘The hand master’ and others.

The Princess could only flinch and recoil at what she was reading “Yep, my thoughts exactly. That is why I haven’t posted any flyers yet, I really don’t want to give the wrong impression on what I’m doing.” He picks up the one with the hands. “I mean look at this one…it sounds like I’m offering a brand new type of massage at ponyville spa, how much further from the point could I be right.”

He says with a chuckle as he crumbles the flyer and tosses it away before taking back the book once more “That is why I thought of standing back and trying to do some research, see if I could come up with a better idea.”

“Yeah that might be for the best.” Twilight agreed and helped him toss the other bad examples into a nearby trash can. “And what did Milky have to say about this?”

“Yeah right, as if I would just dump my problems on her like that.”

“Mark, you should really consider telling her how you have been having troubles starting your own company.”

“I understand what you are saying, but Twilight I’m JUST beginning to get on my feet, of course at first things will be nothing short of a disaster. That is part of the learning process, I can’t just go and seek help for each and every single issue that happens along the way. If this continues then I would tell her, and of course I will not lie if she asks me how things are starting but this is my career Twilight, not Milky’s pet project.”

“I still think you should at least tell her how you are having issues getting off the ground” She pressed in concern.

He hums and thinks about it before coming with an idea. “Tell you what, I will after I give this two more days, if this book and I can’t come up with anything then I will tell her.”

She sighs in defeat. “Well at least it’s not you being stubborn, that is a legitimate point you are saying there, but at the very least do you have an idea?”

“Not right now, though the book might help.” He confesses embarrassment, making her sigh and look down “You are gonna need more help than I thought then.” She turns and walks away.

“You might as well close early, no one is gonna a come for how things are at the moment I will go clear my schedule to see if I can help you out with a slogan”

“Wow, wait what? Twilight no! You don’t need to go out of your way too…”

“I insist, please I understand what you are trying to do, but wouldn’t you like at least one small push in the right direction?” She looked back at him over her shoulders.

“Well ok, but just that one push this isn’t your pet project either Twilight.”
“Of course, this is always YOUR career, you always will have the final word”

“That is right, and you better not forget it.” He nods in determination as Twilight rolls her eyes as she leaves.

‘Stallions!’

That night just as promised Twilight came back with a mountain of books for the two to read and come up with ideas on how to promote himself better with a better slogan, something that soon Milky joined in to when she gave Mark a call, and after telling how things have been going, and how Twilight volunteer to help. She virtually demanded to join, putting herself on speaker.

“Ok I think I have the perfect slogan for you dear.” Milky replies after a pause for thought. “‘ From attics to basements, and everything in between. Mark Stars handyman extraordinaire at your service, day or night!’

“Not bad, a good rhyme and jingle to go with it, will help it remember faster”

“Yeah I also liked it, let's go with that.” Mark wrote it down after asking her to repeat again to make sure he got it.

“Perfect, then now we just need to make the posters and spread the word.”

“That is a start but I think I might have had a better idea Twilight.” Milky suggested earning the attention of both. “Marky dear, do you remember Queen Rain?”

“Oh yeah the leader of the Kirin, a very nice lady, has an incredible set of lungs.”

“I bet.” She replies sarcastically as Twilight smirks and looks at Mark with a knowing smile making him blush. “W…well yeah I remember her, why do you bring her up?”

“Well you see, some time ago dear Rain was telling me how much she would love to bring her people more into the spotlight and into society, wanting nothing more than to end the exile they all had to endure for so long.”

“Yeah we briefly talked about the subject.”

“So, I came up with an idea to help her and you!” She says holding her excitement.

“Really? How?”

“Easy, just promoting their town as a tourist attraction and then help them improve their homes”
“Wait what? How exactly?”

“Surprise is already there looking at the place and seeing what they could do. She and her company actually have been working real hard this past month preparing everything, up. They just need someone to promote the place.”

“Ah ok I think I’m following but I’m not sure how a simple handyman can do much to spread the word honey.”

“True, a handyman couldn’t, but a model?”

“A model? What do you mean? I’m not a…oh no.” He realized what she was implying.

“Please dear! It will be a huge help and Photo Finish herself said you had what it takes.”

“But that is different! Milky back then I was mostly a glorified mannequin for Rarity, her clothes were the stars of the show not me.”

“…do you actually believe that?” Milky asks sarcastically.

“No.” Mark replies dejectevely before sighing in defeat. “Fine for Rain Shine and you I will do it.”

“Yay! Sweetie, thank you so much! You will see,, after that session you will be swimming in work, The Human Handyman Extraordinaire will be placed on the map.”

“But I’m putting my foot down with this, no swimsuits.”

“Aww but Marky your fans…”

“Sorry but I have to draw the line there.”

“Fine, no swimsuits section.”

“Thanks.” He pulls the card Photo Finish gave him and starts to memorize the number. “Honey I have to call Finish now talk to you later”

“Sure! You can tell me after you are done.” Mark ends the call, and goes to another room to call Photo Finish while Milky calls Twilight. “There is gonna be a swimsuit.”

“What?” Twilight tells holding her excitement

“Don’t worry I have a friend that might convince him, consider it a gift. For helping us out Twily.”
“Oh Milky, thank you so much!” Twilight whispers as to not alert Mark.

“Don’t mention it oh and Twilight, I’m not gonna say don’t do it, but just remember what happened to Cadence if you try.”

The comment froze the Princess in place. “S-she told you?”

“She offered me the necklace after explaining what happened. Have to say I was a bit unsure on how to react to him screwing 2 mares literally at the same time. But will not deny the pride that came from it. So I’m just gonna warn you. It’s not worth it.”

“Milky…do YOU actually believe that too?”

“Not really, but isn’t Flash Sentry enough?”

“Oh yeah he is, but that doesn’t mean we don’t like to explore, and we kind of have a special arrangement.” She giggled with a blush. “One pass per birthday.”

Milky sighs dejectedly. “Such is the curse of being a royal lover then. Ok just know you were warned oh and Twilight, My Marky is the king of stamina so Flash better have a dozen vitality potions on hand.”

“Oh don’t worry Flashy has stamina to spare too!” Twilight says in confidence before whispering again. “Me and Moondancer are kind of horn squirters. He has so much infused magic he can last as long as a dragon!”

“How long is that?”

“4 hours”

“Yeah that will not be enough, my Marky can last double or even more, especially if someone makes the mistake of taunting him. I’m telling you Twilight you are tangling with an ursa major here.”

She is shocked at the revelation and starts to piece together why Fluttershy was unable to stop giggling the day of her new fashion choice.

“H-how hard can he get?”

“Twilight let me tell you a story of a certain dragoness called Blue Nova that thought Mark was easy prey.”

“Ok everything ready, Photo Finish says she can squish me in for the next session in Las Pegasus and…” Mark returns to the room only to find Twilight now turned beet red and her wings stretched out.

“Ah…Twilight?”

“H-H-Havetogo Good luck Mark bye!” She yelps at the speed of light and virtually bolts out of the house.

“How far did you say her tongue reached?”

“It pierced the cervix.” Milky continued as she entered her castle. “Flash! Moondancer!”

8 hours later

Both pegasus and unicorn were staring at the wall in complete shock and blushes on their faces as Twilight kept hugging their naked forms with a content smile plastered on her face.

“Twilly…what was that?” Flash asks her, still trying to recover from their session.

“A preview.” Twilight tells, kissing his nose. “My birthday is coming up soon, and I needed to test something.”

“What exactly? And can it be repeated?” Moondancer asks equally confused and surprised about what happened.

“In that order, an extrasensorial experience, and yes. But we might need the clone casting, stamina boost, a safeword, and a dull sensation spell ready just in case.”

Thousand Words Worth...For Love! (Edited By Naga Shark)

View Online

Looking up Mark admired the elegant and highly fashionable model agency owned by Photo Finish, before sighing. Some dread creeping up the back of his skull as he started to have some second thoughts.

“First time?” Startled, Mark looks to his right to spot a cheerful kirin not as tall as Rain and with a ginger mane smiling at him “Don’t worry, it’s my first time too, so you will not be alone, and this probably won’t be so bad. I mean, it will be like playing dress up, wait do you like playing dress up? Not that there is nothing wrong with that, I just don’t know if stallions like to do so and…”

She stopped once she noticed him only blinking at how fast she was speaking. “Sorry, for that hi! My name is Autumn Blaze, are you here to pose as a model too?”

“Ah yeah.” Mark shakes her hand. “And my name is Mark. Nice to meet you Autumn.”

“Hey you don’t need to be so stiff, just smile a little. And if it helps a little you are probably not having it as hard as me. I'm driving the face of my town, race and family walking there. Hah talk about pressure right?”

“Yeah that sounds huge, how are you so cheerful?”

“Oh it's one huge boring story you don’t want to hear.” She dismissed it then guided him inside before realizing something. “You don’t seem all that surprised by my appearance, have you encountered other Kirins before?”

“One actually, a pretty nice lady to tell the truth.” He confesses with a smile in reminiscence of his encounter with Rain before chuckling. “Looks like all Kirin really love to chat eh?”

“Oh Marky, can I call you that right? Right? Oh Marky, if only you knew the half of it.” She kept giggling as they made their way to the front desk, where a receptionist was waiting for them.

Once there Autumn rings the bell to get the attention of a mare currently working on a large enchanted scroll presumamble typing as faces of different models move up and down according to her moments “Name?” She asks without looking at either Mark or Autumn.

“Autumn Blaze, hi nice to meet you, are we late? Are we early? Is Photo Finish…” She stops her by raising her hand and then snaps her finger before pointing at Mark, still refusing to make eye contact “Name?”

“Mark Star.” He responded sharply, understanding the receptionist wasn’t there to make small talk as she nodded and types something on her scroll, for a moment before conjuring two hall passes and turning to look at both. “Third Floor, 5th door to the left, party clothing line. Wardrobes on the back” She instructs, giving Autumn her pass, “I suggest you don’t waste time.”

“Uh, a party clothing line? Sounds like fun let go Mark…”

“Ah!” The reception interrupts them again and passes the human his hall pass.

“Second floor, 3th door to the right, stallion empowerment line.” She instructed before resuming her work.

“Aww so that means we need to split up from here?” Autumn says in disappointment.

“Don’t worry Autumn we can chat later, let’s meet here once you’re done.”

“Yay!” She surprised him with a hug, giving him a closer look at her silky mane and sniffing her shampoo.

Dear god, did all the kirins fur become this soft?

“Oh! Oh! Pass me your scroll number! That way we can chat while we are on breaks, I will send you a message to tell you I’m free and you do the same, ok?”

He couldn’t help but laugh at her bubbling personality, who half reminds him of Pinkie Pie as he nods and they exchange numbers, before going their separate ways.

Entering the room, he was meet by the sight of Photo Finish guiding one of her models, a fairly bulky black stallion with an exaggerated long slightly messy straight mane, in a cowboy suit before taking pictures, as next to him were two make up artist as she hums in thought “Too much blush.” One quickly removed the excess makeup from his face. “Not enough.” Another application of powder on his check.

“Hmm…too much blush” She repeated, and the process continued much to Mark's surprise as he got closer to what he thought were other male actors.

“How long has she been doing that?” He asks a white furred Diamond Dog with patterns that give him the appearance of a Husky, with a towel, and a water bottle as he seems ready to take a dip in a pool by how he was wearing sandals and a set of swimsuit trunks that allowed a view of his well defined six pack.

“Close to half an hour I think.” The diamond dog responded before looking at Mark, “and what are you supposed to be? Some sort of shaved monkey?”

“Ha shaved monkey, it has been years since someone used that analogy.” He chuckled in reminiscence. “And no, I’m not that, I’m what is called a human, although alien could be a better description. Long story short I'm from another universe that due to some circumstances ended up here. My name is Mark, nice to meet you.”

“Ha! So you are the new face Photo Finish got her hands on.” Another model, this one a huge minotaur wearing a slightly ripped gym shirt, with a pair of white shorts hugging tightly to his body, and a golden ring in his nose, exclaimed startling both human and diamond dog, as he appeared from the changing room. “Well this sure will get the attention in the magazine, name is Atlas Maximus.” He points at himself. “Swimsuit over there is Nordic, and Photo’s latest victim is Racer.”

“Making friends again Atlas?” A Thestral stallion wearing a 15 century ensemble with silver hair appears, while combing said mane, making him look like an equine version of Dracula.

“Just chatting with the new kid Jugular,” Atlas says, sitting on his own chair to wait for his turn.

“So you are the new model then.” Jugular questions inspecting Mark up and down. “Honestly I’m not seeing much of the appeal, overall your look is kind of bland compared to us.” He shrugs and even makes his point, by showing how his wings were actually red and wasn’t wearing a cape as Mark originally thought, not only that but he could see what he was talking about.

Nordic’s fur pattern was a lot cleaner and slimmer than what a regular diamond dog would look like, Jugular had his wings, Racer was easily as tall as Celestia and Atlas was actually an albino Minotaur. “As you can see Photo Finish didn’t just pick us because of our pretty faces, her way of seeing things is far different than what a normal pony could. She saw some sort of latent magic that needed to be expressed and shown. And she has never been wrong before, if she picks you, then that means there is something special, which now makes me wonder. What exactly did she see?”

He shrugs and takes a seat “I suppose we will have to wait and see, in the meantime I suggest you go talk to her and let her know you are here before she finishes with Racer and then chews your ear off for not being ‘in theme’ yet.” He chuckles briefly before pulling out a small book and starts reading as he likes, the rest waiting for their turn. Nodding, Mark looks in their direction.

Knowing how the mare had her eccentricities and deciding to play things safe he complied and approached the photographer in question as she kept humming in thought about the level of how much makeup was on Racer.

“Ah, Miss Photo Finish?”

“What?” She asks before turning around and then smiles once she lays eyes on Mark. “Ah my star boy! Yes, yes, yes I was waiting for you.” Her demeanour turned unusually friendly as she came closer and grabbed his face to kiss both of his checks “Yes, you will do nicely, as the final piece in my masterpiece!” She exclaimed, raising her right arm in the air in an overly exaggerated manner.

“But first!” Snapping her fingers she points to an assistant that gives her a folded set of clothes “A change, disrobe and turn into my character…AT ONCE!” She points at the changing booths while keeping her head high up.

“Ah…ok?”

“Now! Now! Now! Go before my assistant changes you herself.“ She lightly pushed and he could see judging by the smirk on both of her two assistants behind her that Photo Finish wasn’t kidding, as he slowly backed away, Mark went to get changed.

“And now in the name of Celestia can somepony PLEASE put some blush on this stallion!” She demands turning around to look at Racer once more and continue with her ritual.”

After he was done, Mark came out wearing a pale blue full jean ensemble of denim, slightly ripped pants, jean sweater, white shoes, a white t-shirt and sunglasses and patiently waited for his turn, only for Photo Finish to appear next to him “What is this?” She asks, pointing at his shirt.

“Ah the shirt I came with?”

“Did I give you a shirt?”

“No but I…”

“Off! That shirt is off, off, off! Now…” She snapped her fingers and their assistants took his shirt away and re-buttoned him, as they were about to take the necklace too. “Wait!” Photo stops them and examines the jewelry before nodding. “That! It can stay, but the shirt is off! Now my star, I'm over the moon that you took my offer, but if you are gonna stay here, you are gonna follow a rule about what clothes I give you, and EXACTLY, just those, are we clear?”

He nods briefly, trying to assimilate her eccentricities. “Good!” She smiles again and moves to the center of the room before turning around and addressing everyone present. “Now that all my models are present and we are done with the warm ups we can begin the real shooting!” She announced in excitement.

“As you have noticed, for this session I will seek to bring to light the absolute best of your qualities, and show the world the grace and magnificence that is the male body in all of their forms!” She dramatically pointed at each of them. “Each and every single one of you will become part of my male empowerment catalog!”

“The grace of movements in dirt as it is in water of the Diamond Dog!” She points at Nordic “The absolute titanic raw strength of the Minotaurs!” She lifts one of Atlas arms before moving to the earth pony “The wild grace of the earth ponies.'' She plays with Racer’s face. “The excitement, fear and mystery of the Thestrals!” She tickles Jugular’s chin.

“And you!” She finally pointed at Mark “Hmm yes you, you will be the mystery for me to unravel, I, Photo Finish will discover. I’m gonna expose your soul and capture the raw virile essence of all of you, and to do that, I want you to go out there pose and picture me naked!”

“What did she just say!?” Mark asks in shock yet the others only smirk and seem to be doing just that as they lick their lips

“Yes! Yes! Let your instinct guide you! Try to woo me! Make love to the camera and remember I AM THE CAMERA! “ She announced and got into position. “Now…we begin! Nordic come here and give me your predatory side, show me what you are made of!”

She points to a pool set, complete with a small section of a pool almost realistic where the diamond dog doesn't waste time and dives in, just to grab an edge and slowly make his way out as Photo Finish takes rapid fire shots. “Yes! That is the stuff, the camera is looking at you, she is interested! Conquer her with your eyes!”

As the time passes, one by one the models get into their roles and start dramatizing different settings that, like Photo Finish said, seems to exploit their best qualities. Atlas in a gym flexing his muscles while lifting dumbbells while looking at the camera with a smirk and a wink. Racer actually lassoing Photo Finish and in the process of drawing her over to him as she just remains quiet and kept taking pictures, Jugular descending a set of castle stairs holding a set of candles, like an elegant vampire, who looks down at his next victim, and finally Mark who after warming up the idea and remembering how this session was meant to help the Kirin, got into his role and after the warm up shots changed into a hunter gear complete with a red scarf, a face guard a bandana, a rubber machete, leather vest and boots and white pants as he appears to be poking his body from some bushes and about to pounce the camera as well as other shots where he seems to be on the prowl inspecting what he assumed to be Rain Shine’s town judging by the painted kirins. Like he just discovered the place and was observing.

“Yes! Yes! Yes! I have discovered it! Your magic, you my boy are the HUNTER! He who explores and prowls! The unknown being who seeks what he wants! That is the role you were born to play!”

Photo exclaims in excitement as their session ends, and the assistant cleans the sweat from her brow with a towel. “Oh, Let us take a break! We will continue with the shoot…after ten!” She announces before her crew and her leave somewhere, leaving the actors alone.

“So…what is this like a coffee break or…?”

Nordic chuckles and passes him a water bottle. “Don’t worry you get used to it pretty fast. And yes basically.”

“So the hunter eh? Huh, granted I wouldn’t picture you as one and I always thought that was more, for like Abyssinian or Griffins. But have to admit after your photoshoot, I can see what she meant, like a sort of hunter of legend, something never seen before. That certainly will turn heads.”

“Welcome aboard Mark.” Nordic pats his back. “You are officially one of us.”

“Yeah you really managed to handle yourself under the lens!” Atlas added with a chuckle. “And if you think it was fun now, just you wait, the next session is a mixed photoshoot, they are pairing us with Ladies!”

“And Photo Finish always loves to spoil us, starting with the swimsuit catalog.” Racer comments in anticipation.

“Oh yeah, about that, I think I’m gonna skip that part.” Mark says with some embarrassment. “As much as I would just love to be surrounded by beautiful women in bikinis. I’m not sure I would be comfortable with the idea of modeling like that, no offense Nordic.”

“Eh none taken” He simply shrugs.

“Are you sure? I know you're nervous, but come on dude, we are talking about a bunch of women in swimsuits! I heard Photo Finish got her hands on a Kirin this year!”

“I heard Ivory and Ebony will be present for this one” Racer mentions, making them all smile and nod. “Oh those two are huggers.”

“I even heard one of them brought a very good looking friend with her too.” Atlas says. “Come on Mark, I know it might be scary but I’m telling you, the swimsuit shooting is something you don’t want to miss…”

“Thanks but no, believe me, it’s enticing but I don’t think there is a force in Equestria that would change my mind.”

“Ah, excuse me?” The unmistakable voice of Daisy caught his attention and looking over his shoulder he saw the Holstaur in question holding a very scandalous bikini while talking with one of Photo Finish’s assistants. “Is this really the right size for me? This set looks a bit…small.” She questioned with a little blush as the assistant inspected it. “Hmmm…maybe it is, tell you what, would you be willing to try it briefly with one of the male models and see if you can move around?”

“I…suppose I could try.” She says with a nod before they both walk away.

With wide eyes Mark’s mind pictured Daisy in said ensemble, and turned to look at the rest of the group. “I stand correctly, let's do it!”

“Ha! Knew you would come around.” Atlas laughed and soon the rest joined in cheering at their incoming next session.

After the ten minute break was over, Mark and the rest of the models were given a new change of clothes, these ones being different types of swimsuits as the assistant brought them to an olympic size swimming pool next to a smaller regular pool at the back of the agency where Photo Finish was checking the lens of her camera, before turning to look at them. “Ah! My stars have arrived, good good!” She points to five white tents for them to change clothes. “Go change into your water gear, and get in the pool. We will begin with a classic pool party!” She instructs and soon they all were changed again, minus Nordic who instead was placed on a pool bed and given a glass of juice and sunglasses to get into position.

Returning to their tents, the rest of the models return with different versions and types of swimming trunks, and Photo Finish’s assistants place them in their respective positions as she hums. Mark and Jugular had tight blue and red shorts, Racer like Nordic was wearing a longer version with horseshoes and bones imprinted on them and Atlas was wearing an almost underwear looking type of swimsuit and swimming glasses to give the athlete look to his figure.

“Aha, Racer and Nordic you will be playful and watch, in the small pool, Atlas I need you training for the gold in the olympic pool, and Jugular and Mark.” Photo smirks and approaches the two with anticipation. “You will be my shock and exciting view, I want my two carnivores dealing with the grill!” She points to an actual grill on the corner of the party pool.

“You eat meat?” They ask each other in complete surprise.

“Of course I do, these aren’t for fashion you know.” Jugular tells, pointing to his prominent fangs.

“Yeah the same could be said about this?” Mark points at his smaller fangs surprising the Thestral even more. “Ok now I’m seeing the hunter angle.”

“Ah Photo Finish are you sure this will be ok? Will your readers have no issue with us well…holding or eating actual meat?” Mark was concerned by her choice.

“Nonsense! I said I will capture the beauty of male in ALL races and I mean it, I will not exclude anything! If mares can’t take the sight of a male enjoying the work of his hunt, then she has no business reading my magazine!” She says with finality.

“You really haven’t picked up a single issue of her magazine have you?” Jugular questions as he goes to the grill. “This is exactly what Photo Finish is so well known for, she’s abhorrent of the idea of censorship of beauty and seeks to express the light of anyone no matter what. As long as it is nothing monstrous or grotesque she will seek a shot of it, for everyone to enjoy, be they male, female, pony, griffin, herbivorous, carnivorous she doesn’t discriminate whatsoever.”

He gave him a pat on the back. “So relax and enjoy, this could even be a small snack for us.”

Mark looks a bit unsure but ultimately decides to nod and follow his example as they prepare the grill and the prop meats for them to pretend to ‘cook’ already decorated and ready to be shot once everything starts.

“Aha yeah things are taking shape my playful my athletic AND my carnivorous, and now my boys! Your dear Photo Finish has a present for you…BRING in... the ladies!” She instructs, and from the studios all the models look up in surprise and happiness, as from their point of view, eight beautiful women walk outside, among them Autumn Breeze, who upon seeing Mark waves eagerly at him with a huge smile, while wearing a floral vibrant yellow two piece suit that combined well with her fur and had a small window of cleave giving a view her modest bust.

Next to her was Daisy and surprisingly enough also Aspen Delight but wearing a surprisingly more modest swimsuit that Mark could have anticipated since instead of a two piece ensemble they appear to be wearing a one piece athletic suit with differing cuts, much to the surprise and slight disappointment of the human, from been deprived of the view of Daisy in a two piece and how she had to go to the olympic pool. As they pass them, both seem to remember him as they wave and smile, Aspen in a more flirty form as Daisy was flustered and with a small smile, waves shyly as the two enter the pool with a griffin with a combination of an Osprey and White Tiger, with a very similar suit to them.

Atlas you lucky bastard! Mark holds his breath trying not to get jealous of the Minotaur as he chats with the 3 ladies and instead looks back at Autumn being guided and given pool toys for her to play with. A unicorn and a Doe, Mark has never seen before, unable to stop himself from admiring their double D size breasts, before shaking his head and paying more attention to their features.

The doe has a vibrant brown, almost honey like color fur with white fur on her stomach going all the way from her hips to her jaw with a diamond shape in white fur on her snout, she was wearing a green colorful two piece swimsuit with some ruffles on the bottoms, while the unicorn was has light pink fur, and a long purple mane and short tail that gave way to her darker blue swimming suit with a silver ring in the front section of her bra, and sunglasses.

All 3 giggling like school fillies bouncing in place giving Racer and Nordic a small show at their jiggling assets, making them drool a bit before getting snapped to attention when one of the assistants cleared her throat and issued the three mares to get into position.

“Enjoying the show Star?” Snapping back with a startle Mark looks in front of him to see Umbral smirking at him with her hands on her hips and wearing a smokey scarlett red bikini with a semi-transparent sarong wrap skirt.

“So glad to see you took the offer.” She gets closer to him so she can whisper in his ear “I was dying to pay you back for last time” He physically shivers when he feels her blow a little wind on his ear as she slowly backs away.

“Don’t get ahead of yourself, Umbral.” Another voice calls and looking to his right Mark was surprise how Jugular seems to be entertaining two Abyssinians who were giggling sultrily at him, while rubbing against his body like a cat would normally do before setting their attention to Mark.

“We would also like to say hi to the new model” The tigress replied while licking her lips as the cougar was circling around the human, Umbral deciding to take the chance to chat with Jugular while the cats had their fun.

“Hmm what do we have here? A cute lost puppy?” The cougar asks sarcastically, rubbing her tail against his back, making him flinch. “Ah someone is jumpy, don’t worry little puppy, I don’t bite.” She hugs him from behind giving him a feel of her breast against his back while whispering. “Much.”

“Come on Ebony, don’t work the poor stallion up too much, we still need him conscious.” The tigress chastises but she doesn't seem to make things any better as she hugs his front to remove Ebony from him. “I’m Ivory by the by, nice to meet you.” She sultrily replies growling a little at him, only to be responded with a growl of his own catching her by surprise “Oh wow, someone is getting excited.” She backs away in surprise. “Am I that distracting?” She asks sarcastically while posing in front of him so Mark could have a good look at the tigress. She was wearing a pale red, almost a salmon pink bikini with matching sarong wrap. The cut was slightly different to add flavor to the eyes.

“Or perhaps your mind is…someplace else?” Ebony questions getting in front of Mark and playfully asks as she leans down to show more of her cleavage, and lets him drink in the view of her. Like Umbral and Ivory her bikini was also a shade of red. Closer to the flesh of a blood orange with frills of lace lining her suit and her sarong wrap was made completely of lace in the same shade, yet semi-transparent due to being made of lace.

“Oh don’t worry, I’m laser focused right now on what is in front of me.” Mark replies with a calm smile before smirking, and grabbing Ebony by the shoulders he surprises her by pulling her forward and putting their faces together so their noses touch. “And I suggest you do not tease me too much.” He pretends to kiss her before pushing her away, and growling goes to Ivory who flinches at his sudden forwardness as he spins her around and hugs her from behind so he could whisper in her ear. “I might pounce, if provoked…and I bite.” He makes his point by lightly nibbling her ear for a second making her shiver before letting her go leaving both Abyssinians surprised and flustered before smirking and starting to chuckle.

“You are a predator aren’t you? Now THAT is a surprise, and here I thought they paired us with a hot head thinking he can rumble in the tiger's den.” Ivory comments with a nod.

“What is your name sweetie?” Ebony asks.

“Mark…Mark Star, nice to meet you.”

“Well Mr. Star, I hope we three can become very good friends.” Ebony nods a couple of times as her eyes turn sultry. “Very good and close friends.” She winks at him making him flustered, resulting in her giggling a bit. “He still gets flustered? I love it!” She says in excitement while Ivory only keeps smiling at him, growling occasionally and licking her lips in equal anticipation.

Oh boy these two cats are in heat.

Mark worried slightly concerned on how overly friendly Ebony and Ivory seem to be acting.

“Ok everypony! We are all in position?” Photo calls for everyone's attention. “Good! This is how it’s gonna be! Ladies you are my boys targets this is a party, a training session, a feast.” She pointed at each area. “Get into the situation, embrace the theme of the party! Relax and enjoy yourself. Prove me that you are worth being chased. Boys, on the prowl! These are my gifts to you, show me how much you love them. Make these ladies wish to be embraced by you!”

She exclaimed in an overly dramatic tune before getting back to her camera and focusing on the pool party.

“Show time ladies.” Jugular points out, and approaches the grill “Have you worked with props before Star?” He asked him with a raised eyebrow.

“Not that I remember”

“Then follow my lead, think of this as experience, you can figure out what.” He pinches and pulls out a hot dog weiner before placing it on a bun, closer to Umbral as she smiles and licks her lips. “Always point the food at the camera, think of them as euphemisms!” He instructs, as he and Umbral keep playing and pretend to enjoy their snacks in a provocative manner.

“You heard the expert Mark.” Ebony tells him with curiosity. “Woo me, let's see how you make me want you in front of the lens.”

Mark is surprised but smirks and nods once he sees Jugular. He picks another long fork and raises a piece of steak. “Here kitty, kitty” Mark taunts her to come closer, signaling her with his finger.

Soon after Photo Finish set to work capturing each moment when the models were interacting worth saving. The playful area by far being the easiest as everyone was literally just playing around like children, with faces of joy, their assistant only having to interrupt occasionally for how it looked more like the ladies were leading, instead of the other way around as Photo insists. ‘You are on the prowl, not at a family reunion! Are these your relatives? Does this look like a diamond dog?! Now, prove that. They want to play with something else!’

Mark was still confused on how she kept giving weird orders like those, but couldn’t question much, as at times Ivory taking the chance to surprise him by going forward and taking a bite of a sausage he was holding in the air, looking back at him with a smirk and capture the moment he look back at her in shock. Jugular fared better with Ebony as he continued to pretend to feed her or play around with her.

“Better not get distracted Star.” Umbral warns him. “This is called the lion's dens for a reason, you lose focus and you become the prey.” She warns him, snapping him back to attention and irking him by the implication. “That is better, something was telling me you aren’t the push around type.”

He nods and gets more focused on the job at hand as Photo Finish continues her work, the athletic area looking more like a competition or show of strength as everyone just swimming around with force or performing athletic prowers including diving and jumping. Mark stopped briefly to admire how good Aspen looked, but almost at the same time getting blasted by the sight of Daisy, especially when she decided to stretch…right in front of him. Her legs spread wide and her upper body leaning towards the floor to touch it between her hooves facing away from Mark. Letting him see not just her booty but also a glimpse of her knockers as well.

‘Ok I’m done playing games!’ He mentally screams as the force from the view made him bend the fork he was holding. ‘They want a hunter?’

He surprised Umbral by grabbing her chin and made her come closer to him as he smiled.

‘They got him.’

The Hunter, now awake, gave Umbral a teasing kiss on her lips and a lick of her nose before lifting a prong fork with a cut strip of steak and placing it between his teeth and leaning closer to offer it to her, and steal a kiss. A spine tingling, fur standing on end, panty soaking kiss. Before stepping back with eyes that screamed. ‘I am going to destroy your pussy later’ look. As he stepped back, his eyes stayed locked with Umbral’s own as he trailed his index finger along the bottom of her chin till it flicked off into a come hither motion, Umbral’s head lifting with the motion.

The Abyssians noticing that, were starting to get excited as Ebony approaches wanting a turn as Umbral realizing how he seems to be controlling her, start to get mad but unable to think straight at the moment decided to back away and change tactics by teasing, using Jugular to incite jealousy as she and Ivory work on him. The Thestral was slightly startled, but realizing what was happening smirks and nods, playing along too.
Mark silently taking on the challenge grabs the hand of Ebony and pulls her closer as she giggles.

Meantime Photo Finish was left speechless as some heat was forming in her checks for a brief second before her camera came to life, zooming in and out, she was working like crazy trying to capture every second possible, as all the models appear to get in the mood and follow the carnivores example.

Autumn and her companions with more prolonged hugs, Aspen and Daisy using their knowledge to keep teasing Atlas and entice him to chase after them and Umbral making sure Mark watches as she steals some kisses from Jugular. With Ebony, The Hunter chose a different method to tease her. He stalked her. Walking slowly, around her making her feel hunted. As he got behind her his right index finger trailed up her back, right along the spine from the base of her tail, all the way to the base of her skull. But the final tease came in the form of The Hunter raking his nails down her back slowly, and with just enough force to leave lines down her back on the skin as he growls in her ear before Biting her on the scruff of the neck as he holds her hips from behind.

For her response, he elicits a few small gasps, and she looks at him with curiosity before giggling with a flustered face, growling in approval, and leaning closer to him and extending her neck to give him more access to it as they both look at their companions with a smirk, Mark at Umbral, and Ebony at Ivory, as they both seem a bit mad and not wanting to be outmatched, as they too start to have some small nibbles and bites, the hunter even gotten surprised when both ladies lean down and share a sausage near Jugular hip while winking at them and almost kissing before breaking apart.

“Yes! Pretty good, keep going boys tame these ladies, invade their minds, become their only thoughts!” Photo exclaims in excitement cleaning some small drool from the show in front of her, pleased as the session continues for a good hour, until she signals everyone to stop. “Ok now…switch!” She commands and her assistance get to work moving the models around and making some retouches to their makeup.

“And now! We will go for...a day at the beach!” she announces and soon two unicorns toss and teleport tons of sand onto the floor. "Mark your role will be the sunscreen.” She points at the doe model and one of the assistants gives him a sunscreen bottle “ok boy! I see your sensual side, let see if you can pull a caring one too. I want passion and caring , think you can find the correct places to caress her body while avoiding the obvious targets?”

“Get your camera ready.” Mark tells Photo Finish with a smirk while applying the sunscreen to his hands.

“Ah! Confidence! Good, show me your assertiveness, Ena Faline! To position, prepare to show me devotion! Tell the camera how much you trust this hunter!”
Looking at him with a smile the Doe nods briefly at Mark.

“Hi my name is Ena, pleased to meet you.” She then lays down on a towel showing him her back and untying the back of her bikini top. “Please go slow with me, I can be a bit ticklish.” She requests closing her eyes and getting comfortable as Mark goes behind her and kneels over her as he rubs his hands together to warm the sunscreen.

“Don’t worry Miss Ena, I’ll be careful, just relax and let me help you, I’m sort of an expert in this.”

He starts with a light tease by rubbing his index fingers along her spine making her shiver before getting to work as his hands slowly rub the sunscreen with delicacy, almost like he was applying oil and massaging the poor doe that could only humm and moan in happiness at the treatment.

Photo Finish and her crew went crazy at the way he was slowly turning Ena's body into a mass for him to sculpt as the sound of the camera captured moment after moment of the poor model's complete bliss.

“N-Next!” With a cracked voice Photo call for the session and everyone keep rotating in different scenarios to give them a chance to play and interact with every other model, from a view at the stars next to a bonfire, to surfing and limbo competition, to a stalking session, to a chasing scenario in the water in which Mark was swimming after Autumn while she ‘tried’ to swim away from him before he catches her and they share a laugh. And then grabbing her legs and pulling her out of the water bridal style with one jump, much to everyponies surprise, and even a peeping Tom tease where ironically Mark had to pretend to hide and see if he can take a peek at Aspen Delight as she looked embarrassed and confused.

The human had to grant it to Ena with the shots as the doe seems to be an almost an actress in how she performs each role they put her and Mark together, the most surprising by far be the pretend drowning victim and life guard where Mark performs mouth to mouth to ‘revive’ her and she looks genuinely mortified and then grateful while looking at him and placing her hand over his chest.

Did she use her tongue? Boy, all these models are really frisky!

Mark couldn’t help but smirk a little when she winks at him before anyone could notice and goes back to work in other poses. Alongside regular ones to promote clothing, beverages and food lines for the magazine.

As time went by and seeing how he had a turn with every single model Mark couldn’t help but wait for the opportunity to have a crack with Daisy, but before that could happen Photo Finish surprised him once more.

“Ok everypony that is a wrap!” Photo Finish calls circling the air with her fingers

“What?”
"What?”

Mark and Umbral question in slight anger much to the subsequent confusion of the human who took a glance at the Thestral.

“You were all magnificent, I will show you the copies the second it’s done, trust me I will make you shine like never before.” Photo seems to ignore them as they pack their stuff.

“Ah Miss Finish.” Mark goes to her and she in turn only smiles and goes to him. “Ah and here is my new star. How are you feeling boy? Excited? Nervous? Realized? Ecstatic?” She tells with a giant grin on her face.

“I suppose mostly tired but pleased.” He nods and couldn’t help but keep staring at the female bodies still in their bikinis happily chatting. “This is definitely a day I will not soon forget”

“Yes, yes I see you have been enchanted by THE Magic! So glad you decided to take my offer and want to show the world what you could be!”

“Only part time Photo Finish, remember that this is not a permanent gig either.”

“Oh of course! Of course! Baby steps then.”

“What?”

“Nothing, just know your face will be the face that will inspire thousands of ponies! And as promised I will make sure the Kirin will be very well known throughout the entire world!” Once more she grabs his face and kisses both of his checks. “And now…I GO!” And just like that she once more runs away with the rest of her camera crew.

“Well ok…wait! Now there was something I…” He try to say but she was already gone by the time he notices what had happen “…needed to talk about”

“She is gone Star” Umbral tells him equally disappointed “It sucks doesn't it? Just when you are all worked up everything is done”

He can only nod looking down dejectevely. “There are days I wonder if she does it on purpose, like she keeps wanting us to come back for more.” She sighs and puts her hand on his shoulders “Not gonna tell you to go full time Star but if you like. It could be fun having you around.” She offers him a sympathetic smile which he returns before noticing Daisy and Aspen leaving behind Umbral.

“Ah Umbral, could you excuse me for just a minute?”

“What is it?”

“There is…something I need to do.” He says apologetically before going to meet the two dancers, when Ebony gets in his way. “Oh hey sweetie think you could help me with…” She turned around and leaned on a post but before she could finish Mark just walked past her and using his fingers like a hook unhooks her bra in one yank, surprising the Abyssinian who looked at him with surprise and delight.

He just kept going not wanting to lose the chance to talk to her again, finally reaching the Holstaur, yet unfortunately by the time he reached them she and Aspen were already talking with Atlas, and Daisy in particular seems very infatuated with him for how she keeps giggling like crazy with a flushed face.

“…no I mean it, it was an incredible surprise seeing a Holstaur wanting to be a model, I thought I was the only of our species that wasn’t all about fighting and weapons.”

“Well I don’t know, they can work as good props sometimes.” They all share a laugh at that. “But honestly I have no words, you two were more than spectacular. So about that offer, What do you say? One cup of coffee, just you and me.”

Mark didn’t need to hear anymore as he slowly backed away and turned around. Feeling a pit forming in his stomach, but trying to ignore it and simply smile.

She is happy, Atlas looks like a nice bull…I…I’m just a pervert fan, if I say anything she might just think of me as some sort of creep.

He shakes his head and clears away a small tear, before going to the dressing rooms to change.

“So did you get what you were looking for?” Umbral asks, appearing behind him.

“Uh?”

“You said you needed to do something real fast, did you get it?”

“Y-yeah, I did.” Mark replies with a smile yet the Thestral doesn’t buy the act for a second and simply smiles.

“Who was it?”

“What?”

“Oh don’t give me that crap Star! You don’t kiss someone out of the blue like that. Unless something riled you up, yeah the horny cats sure sparked it but something turned it into an inferno, there were 8 models out there, so out with it. Which one put you in the mood and then rejected you?”

“She didn’t reject me!” He defended himself. Before looking down. “I didn’t even get the chance to say hi. I simply saw someone else get her attention.”

“Ouch that is harsh.”

“No it isn’t, I’m just a pervert fan, what right do I have? She made her choice and is happy so that is that.”

“Yeah I don’t buy it, let’s try it again.” Umbral demands getting in front of him with a glare. “The truth this time?”

“What do you want me to say?”

She doesn’t reply and only keeps glaring at him.

“What? That I feel bad? That I feel my heart cracking? That I just saw a gorgeous lady just walk away!”

“Getting there.” She smiles with a nod.

“Is this a sick joke for you! You want to see me crawl? Then go ahead! Have your laugh al…” She shocks him by bringing him into a hug. “Just shut up idiot, just shut up and let it happen.” She caressed his head and let him weep openly as he hugged her back.

“I…I only wanted to get closer to her.”

“This place can do that to us. I also wanted to get close to someone.” Umbral confesses with a smile and a blush.

Surprised, Mark looks her in the eyes. “Listen, I'm not some rebound model! So this is not charity! You had your choice and that is fine, I know you mostly just want to picture the model instead of my face but…” Mark silenced her by a kiss, a more calm one, but passionate that widened her eyes but eventually let go and enjoyed it while it lasted.

“You are not a rebound model, and you are wrong! Yes that model raised it, and yes the cat started it.” He kissed her again. “But you…kept it going, I NEVER saw someone else.”

Caught off guard she can’t help but look away “Y-yeah right you are only sparing my feelings, GASP!”

She flinched when Mark grabbed hold of both of her asscheeks and glared at her. “Don’t make me prove it.”

She only smirks and repays him with the same. “Star, you don’t know with who you are messing with”

“Maybe I am.”

“Maybe I’m leading you in.”

“Maybe I'm dragging you into a trap.”

“Maybe I want to step on it.”

They keep teasing each other for a moment before anything else could be said, and just go at it kissing with ferocity, as Umbral lifts her legs and starts to dry hump him in the heat of the moment.

“W-wait, wait!” She broke the kiss with a flushed face. “What are we doing?!…These are the lockers! Anyone can walk in!” She smiles and grabs his hand. “Come with me”

She guides him into another room, this one a smaller photo set for one person where she promptly locks the door. “There! Now no one will interrupt us! So where were we? Oh yeah.” She pretends to forget before pouncing on him while he grabs hold of her, as they walk backwards towards a wall.

“You better finish what you started Star! I’m not letting you go until I have at least 3 orgasms!” She warns him with a glare.

“Just 3? What is the matter Umbral, tired?”

“Oh you are so ON now!” They keep kissing, getting into the heat of the moment, as they hit one of the walls, and knock one of the iron poles holding up a black curtain, that causes an exclamation of a femenine yelp of surprise once it falls to the ground. Confused, the two look back and discover not only Photo Finish’s head poking out of the other side of the curtain, equally confused, frozen in place and in the middle of pleasuring herself judging by how one of her hands was hidden inside her skirt.

“Wh…what were you two doing here?” Photo Finish managed to say standing up, and taking her hand away from inside her skirt.

Realizing their position, Umbral broke apart from Mark. “Ah we were just looking for some privacy, What are YOU doing here?” She asks her back with a raised eyebrow

“Ah…I…I was doing the same!” Photo argues back with confidence. “And I was here first so I suggest you two leave this instant and don’t speak a word of what you saw!” She tells with an enormous blush.

Mark notices that her fingers were sticky at the moment and something else was poking from the curtain, curious he pulls the fabric and sees various pictures of herself in compromising positions and her camera with a fresh one captures the moment the curtain fell.

“Ah, stay away from that!” Photo calls picking up the picture and camera as fast as possible but not before Mark took one for Umbral to see.

“The hell is this? Were you masturbating with a picture of yourself?” She questions looking at Photo Finish.

“Of course not! And I don’t need to answer anything to you, even if I tell you, you wouldn’t understand the machination of an…”

“Make love to the camera” Mark interrupts her, making the photographer stop and look at him with curiosity.

“That is what you told us, you weren’t just giving an instruction” He smirks at her and shows the picture. “It was more than a metaphor! You truly want to be the camera don’t you?”

“Ah…eh.”

“Oh this is rich, have to admit I never have seen this type of kink before.” Umbral confesses to being impressed by the revelation. “But kind of a relief actually.”

“What do you mean?” Photo looks at her with a raised eyebrow.

“Photo come on, this place can be like a box full of bunnies sometimes, heck we half thought you encourage hook ups, but not even once anyone has seen you with a mare, a stallion or anything for that matter. We thought you simply weren’t interested.”

“Turns out you really love your job then.”

“I only do what I’m passionate about! I have nothing to hide.” She defends herself, still blushing and frustrated from being caught in the middle of her session.

“Indeed.” Mark nods once and shocks her again by taking her glasses a second time. “You didn’t hear what I said about showing that lovely face of yours?”

“I’m right here” Umbral calls getting jealous of another mare getting the attention, but Mark wasn’t concerned as he chuckles and looks at her. “Consider it payback for playing with Jugular in front of me.”

“Oh so that is how it is? Lets see who can irk the other…” Mark silences her by placing a finger on her lips. “Don’t be jealous, Umbral.”

He brings her into a kiss that shocks her for a moment, before she closes her eyes and hugs him enjoying the attention. “You know how I feel.”

“Not fair, I’m supposed to be mad.” She looks down trying to get mad but can’t help but to smile. A flash of the camera grabs their attention and they saw how Photo Finish couldn’t help herself and took another picture.

“Well, Umbral looks like we are having some company.” He smirks at her leaving the Thestral confused at his actions. “Not very wise getting into the carnivore's den, don’t you think?”

Getting the idea she smirks too. “Not in the slightest.”

They break apart and approach Finish who looks at them confused. “What are you doing?”

“Us? Nothing yet” They start circling around the poor mare.

“Consider it a warning, you are right, we have no right to judge, and you can play with yourself in whatever way you want.”

“But leaving? Oh no.” Mark chuckles and gets behind her. “We are not going anywhere.”

“So consider this your way out, leave us alone.” Umbral grabs her bow. “Or join the fun.”

“Tell me Photo Finish I’m having some trouble with that instruction of picturing you naked, care for a visual example?” Mark whispers into her ear. “You can keep the camera and take as many shots as possible…don’t you want to see what MAGIC we can make here?”

Photo Finish was shaking like crazy, getting nervous at the predatory gaze they were giving her.

“W-will be kept between us?”

“Sure! It will be our small little secret.”

“Then…” She grabs Umbral’s hand and takes it away as she unrobe her scarf “…show me the might of the predators.”

Smiling wide they go to work and Mark grabs hold of her chest as Umbral goes to work with an aggressive kiss as she looks at Mark with a smirk and uses her tongue to tease him some more.

Smiling too he uses his hands and serpentines his way around Photo’s hips, and Umbral’s ass before getting inside their clothes as he explores his targets.

“Where is that hand going?” Umbral asks with a smirk as he nibbles Photo’s neck. “Don’t worry about it.”

They chuckle and share a kiss. “That one doesn’t count by the way, it will start once that dick gets to work.”

“Fine by me.” Mark says as he watches them squirm under his administration as Umbral rubs herself against the mare and Photo rubs her hips against Mark to feel his bulge. Shivering with a smile at the sensation as both mares were increasingly getting more sensitive and feeling their climax fast approaching

Once they both were properly moist, he stops, and starts to undress Photo Finish. Removing her shirt slowly and teasingly. As Umbral works on her skirt taking a long lick at the fabric of her panties before taking a step back to admire them and see Mark playing with her breast under her bra. An overall fairly simple white cotton panty and bra combo.

“Damn Photo Finish, you have a nice pair of knockers! Why hide the girls like that? What are those? D? Double D?”

“D-Doubles yes, now please…take the picture.” Photo beg pointing at the camera

“Huh? Wait, you want me to take your picture while Mark is fondling your…”

“Y…yes! It will be my private collection, now please! Let me experience, let me feel the camera loving me!”

With a shrug Umbral does that and Photo shivers once the shot is taken, making Mark chuckle.

“So you partake in a bit of voyeurism eh Photo?”

“Ye…yeah”

“No wonder you weren’t afraid of things getting heated while in sessions, it really works up an appetite doesn’t it? Watching others so close and passionate. But it is not just that right? You like being watched too don’t you?”

“Yes!” She admits with stars in her eyes as Mark continues to work on her breast.

“Don’t torture the poor mare Star” Umbral chuckle and grabs her hips and lifts her up so her legs rest over her shoulders. “We are supposed to enjoy ourselves here.”

“Right my mistake.” Mark chuckles and adjusts the photographer so she is more comfortable as he brings her into a deep kiss while Umbral moves her panties to the side and starts eating her out.

While all that was happening Twilight and her herd were waiting painterly in their underwear as they keep checking the clock and then to Flash Sentry

“So anything?” Twilight wonder "Remember try to be as lose as possible, that necklace can manipulate your body as a puppet if you don't offer to much resistance the moment a sexual activity starts. So are you sure nothing is happening yet?"

"Twily you and Moondancer are in front of me in your underwear, I’m blue balls here! How exactly would it feel different? Can’t we just do the normal stuff and…wow.” His eyes widen and his mouth gets tingly.

“Hmm minty? Ok I…think it is starting…wow…ah yeah it is starting!” He says in excitement. “He is fondling something round and soft, wait so the reason my fingers felt wet was…oh!” He nods and smirks at them

“Ok now I’m ready.”

“Excellent! Then we can start the experiment right away, remember Flash, try to react to what you feel, I’m gonna be the first dummy while Moondancer takes notes and…” Twilight is tackled into the bed as he gets to work.

“Y-yeah like that! Oh what are you doing with your tongue? Ah…Moondancer!”

“Taking notes Twily.” Moondancer says writing furiously, as Flash goes to town on the alicorn.

Going back to Mark, Photo Finish's eyes were starting to roll back due to the double administration of pleasure she was receiving, forcing her to break the kiss “Wait, wait! I’m…I’m about to cuuum!” Rather than slow down, Umbral takes the shot with gusto and laps at her for everything that she was worth until there was nothing left and they let her down gently to allow her to ride her afterglow.

Looking at Umbra, Mark sees her raising her eyebrows inviting him over, as he smiles and takes the offer so they could share a sloppy kiss to enjoy their orgasm, as Photo take the chance of taking another shot at their kiss that just keeps escalating, as Mark starts to clean her face up while Umbral snakes her way toward his shorts.

“Enough games, now let's see the pack…” She yanks down his swim trunks and is face to face with his dick, making her pause momentarily.

“Huh it's…smooth.” She was so focused she didn’t care about the other photo being taken, as she closes her eyes and smelled it.

“Smells nice.” She then proceeds to give it a lick. “It tastes nice, but how well will it feel? '' She questions before smirking and then brings it down to start giving a blowjob. The human pointing at the Photographer to come to him as she nods and stands up, hugging his frame to let her take a picture of Umbral from another position before being surprised when Mark took the camera and takes a picture of himself helping himself to a serving of Finish’s milk while hugging the poor mare caught off guard.

“Hmm a cookie…made of rice crispy, with gummy bears. Delicious!” Loving the flavour he starts to suckle harder and gives her nipple a light nibble making Photo Finish to gasp in delight and then gasp when Umbral used her fingers to get inside the poor mare and play with her inner walls.

The mare had to take the camera again to take even more photos of how she was being ravished.

15 minutes later Mark’s orgasm arrived and once more Umbral took it with gusto, as Photo cums like a geyser by the combined force of Mark and Umbral who let her go and let the poor mare lean on the wall for support.

“Oh by all heavens I…” Umbral shocks her one final time with another kiss letting Finish taste Mark’ seed, and gives her a micro orgasm in the process causing her to sit down, to recover.

“Not bad Stars, not bad but think you can keep up?” Umbral was still giving him her back that allows Mark to hug her from behind and pulling away the panty part of the bikini rubs his hard dick against the walls of her pussy.

“Ha, shaved, so thoughtful” Mark starts licking her check. “I must have you, now!” He growls as The Hunter was more than ready, making her shiver and even wetter as Mark turns her around getting rid of the upper half of her bikini as she kisses and lifts her up, with Umbral hugging his hips with her legs in an aggressive kiss that stumbles them onto the ground and after some adjusting, manages to insert his dick inside of her.

“Oh yeah that is the stuff!” Umbral bites her lower lip before looking at Mark. “I’m gonna dry you up Star.”

He grabs her mane and pulls it back. “You are leaving without feeling your legs.” He promised back as their session got more intense.

“Oh Celestia! Oh heaves! I just ahgishte” Twilight can’t come up with words any longer, as Flash seems to be acting like a stallion possessed as he keeps ramming her from behind, doggy style while using her wings to pull and get deeper.

Moondancer by now, tried to stop, and take her place. But Flash grabs her and using one hand starts playing with her pussy somehow finding her G-Spot and leaving her at his total mercy while he drinks her milk with gusto and then feeds it to her with sloppy wet kisses.

With a grunt both Umbral and Mark reach their peak as he cums inside her hard, while she reaches her orgasm, as he holds her from behind with his hands firmly pressed on her breast while she holds his hand leaving him panting and chuckling. “Ok…that’s one, two more to go.”

“Just you wait” They both smirk for a moment before sharing a more compassionate gaze and bring themselves closer for a kiss interrupted only by another shot from Photo Finish who clears her eyes from a tear for the display.

“You know Photo, Umbral is right, you are an incredibly gorgeous mare with a beautiful set of eyes.”

“Ja! Yeah ‘eyes’” Umbral rolls her eyes.

“I mean it, you have very beautiful eyes, did you never honestly get curious about being on the other side of the lens?”

“I would be lying if I say no but AT last! It is the way of things, that my call is to capture the magic and never be a part of it! If my shyness wouldn’t be in my way…my proclivities sure would.” She confessed in a dramatic pose and even went as far as arching her back and spreading her legs and pussy apart, giving Umbral a small poke.

“Did you just get bigger?” She asks impressed.

“A mare just flashed me Umbral, I’m not made of rock, and don’t think I didn’t feel how you got wetter just now?”

“Fine you got me.”

Sharing a laugh everyone takes a moment to calm down as Mark sees some of the props on the set and comes up with an idea.

“Say Photo Finish, would you like to try making love as the camera?” Mark tells with a smirk

“Mark, what do you have in store?” Umbral smirk feeling his rod poking her cervix and licking her lips in anticipation.

Half an hour, a wig and some makeup later, Mark and Umbral stand back to see their work and whistle

“Wow, had my doubts but this has potential” Umbral comment while they look at Photo Finish only this time she had a small layer of glitter on her, had some purple eyeshadow, and blue lipstick and with a white wig with a long half braided hair into a ponytail, she almost looks like a completely different mare.

“H…how do I look?” Photo Finish asks nervously, as they both smile and help her stand up

“Like a beautiful model ready to make her debut” Mark calls with a compassionate smile before their eyes turn sultry “So Feinschliff ready to be a model?”

She nodded eagerly, “Let's do it!”

Now more eager, Photo takes initiative as she pounces and kisses Mark passionately, as he hugs her and plays with her ears.

“Wow! You go girl, ride that dick!” Umbral encouraged her as Photo thrust her hips over and over against him, more excited as her pictures were taken.

“Oh yes, yes, devour me!” Photo calls out as Mark and Umbral eat her out, and exchange between their breasts taking turns in kissing her like two predators enjoying their meal, the camera now becoming a timer to shoot after a time, as the human and Thestral hold hands occasionally.

“Oh sweet heavens that is hot.” Mark can’t help but drool when Photo and Umbral place his dick between their breasts and give him a double boob job, his length even allowing them to give the tip of his dick amorous kisses and licks between the two.

“And now for the mating of the predators, dominate your partner! Drive her into a world of overjoy!” Finish plays with herself as Mark takes Umbral doggy style pulling on her hair increasing the sensation as she reaches her second orgam. “T…that's…TWO!”

Smirking he doesn’t seem to stop and instead just goes even faster, making her tongue loll out just to be captured by another kiss as he brings her up and against his chest so he can play with her beautiful breasts, pulling her nipples as a third one occurs.

“Say it.” He asks in victory, making her grumble. “Say it dear, I will make it worth it.”

“That’s…three.” She finally relents.

“There, was that hard?”

“No, but this will be for you!” She smirks and lets him go with a wet pop. “Time for your show sweetie.” She grabs Photo Finish and brings her for a kiss; she smooshes their chests together before bringing her down and then scissors their legs.

“Ah…what…no! Umbral that…that is cheating!” Mark says,feeling his dick throbbing by the image alone.

“What is the matter dear? Too hot for you?” She put them to the side and spread Photo pussy at him “Right here, in between come join us if you think you can hold it.”

With a growl, he can’t resist himself and does just that, starting to fuck each of them making Photo Finish gasp and look forward.

“Oh that is right, he just entered you once right? Brace yourself” she warns her before gasping too, as Mark keeps exchanging between holes with no intentions to slow down making their moans increase in volume.

Someone outside might have been hearing it if it wasn’t for the fact that various other rooms were in similar positions and for the purpose of photo shootings, and not getting the attention of fans the rooms were soundproof.

After hours of that happening Moondancer and Twilight finally manage to have a moment to breathe as Flash stood back to recover his breath. The two mares were too tired and sensitive to even move from one another leaving Moondancer pressing against Twilight with their pulsating nedens at hair distance from the other.

“Oh wow, that was…intense. Mark is more than remarkable isn’t he Twilight?”

“Y-Yeah…yeah he is, I suppose I should’ve expected it more considering he tamed a dragoness.”

“Think it over?” Moondancer wonders with a raised eyebrow as Twilight looks behind her and sees Flash standing up once more with a full mast still ready. Teleporting two vials of vitality potions, Twilight drinks one and helps Moondancer drink the other before hugging her. “It’s not”

“Oh…is it wrong that a part of me is happy to hear it?”

“No sweetie.” Flash appears looming over the two. “I’m happy too.” He confesses as he lines up his dick.

“Oh sweeet Merciful CELESTIA!” Umbral yells in complete euphoria as Mark keeps ramming her cervix over and over again as he takes her standing up, leaving scratch marks on her back as Photo Finish takes her second air.

“No wonder Milky is so in love with you, this dick is just so good!”

“Milky tells you about this?” Mark asks, confused.

“It's only fair I used to pound that pussy before you came Star.” Umbral mentions with a smirk and is surprised when feeling his dick throbbing getting an idea. “Yeah we were wild back then, I ate her out, sucked on those delicious knockers, or when we showered together.” she shivers at the thought. “Wouldn’t you just love to join us next time?” She sultrily asks nibbling his earlobe.

Something in his mind snaps and his eyes turn white as The Hunter takes over and rams her with all his might, completely drunk in lust, and making sure she remembers. Photo getting both excited and frightened for how Mark has turned, as orgasm after orgasm he keeps pounding her into a knockout, leaving her alone to take the other half.

Nervously she turns around and gives her ass a little shake and flagging her tail making sure she was facing the camera before turning to look at Mark. “Anal?” She requests with a nervous smile, and the human smirks as he grabs hold of her buttcheeks and spreads them apart.

“SWWEEEET GLORIOUS NIIIIIIGHT!” Photo screamed out.

Later

Finding some robes the 3 leave the room laughing a little and completely spent. “Oh wow, talk about a pounding!” Umbral comments as one of her arms were resting on Mark's shoulders.

“Told you, I could give it to you.”

“Hell yeah you can! Now I can’t wait for round two” She tells with sultry eyes as they share a small kiss while approaching the changing rooms.

“Ahephm.” Photo Finish calls for their attention. “I hope neither have forgotten our arrangement.”

“Don’t worry, we promise no one will know.”

“Good, as for the pictures...”

“Keep them, consider them a keepsake from our session.”

She smiles and nods. “Will do, but I will give a copy as a matter of thanking you.”

“Don’t mention it, I mean this is the first time I shared a spotlight with another dominant like Umbral, so if anything I think you let us come closer and understand each other.”

“Aww that’s so sweet.” Umbral leans her head against him. “Speaking of, how long are you planning to make my stallion carry you like a princess!?” Umbral question Photo irked at their position.

“It can’t be helped! My legs have yet to recover sensation!” Photo argues back.

“Aha, it better be, the moment I see you pretending I’m gonna…”

Mark silences her with another passionate kiss that melts her anger away. “Don’t be jealous sweetie, I promised to carry you too as soon as Photo Finish is fine.”

She can only giggle with hearts in her eyes at the display. “Ok.” She simply replied, completely happy.

They keep advancing and enter the changing room only to find Autumn waiting for him.

“Mark!” She rushes toward him with tears in her eyes. “Where were you?! I looked everywhere for you, I left you a thousand messages! I thought something bad happened! Why weren’t you answering my calls?!”

“Autumn! Oh I am so sorry I completely forgot! I promise I will make it up to you. So, so sorry for leaving you stood up the way I did, something happened and…”

“What? What happened! Why didn’t you say anything and…” she finally notices the position he was with the other two mares.

“And why are you carrying Photo Finish?”

They look at one another before Mark smiles and comes up with an excuse. “It’s a bit of a long story, we were helping Photo Finish with some equipment and then she fell.”

“Oh, so that is why, and did you also take a shower?” She asks, pointing at their robes

“That is another long story” Umbral reply

“That’s ok. We can talk over coffee then? What do you say, my treat?” She smiles widely at the three.

“I mean…I kind of stood her up so it’s the least I could do, would you like to come?”

“I could grab something.” Photo answers.

“Yeah I don’t trust her alone with you, I’m coming too,'' Umbral adds.

“Huh?” Autumn looks at Umbral confused as they go change.

As that happens, Twilight and her herd finally manage to ride their afterglow. Flash leans back in bed panting to catch his breath. “Oh wow, that was intense, I think I saw the pearly gates at some point.” Flash chuckles before looking at his mares. “How are you fairing Twilight?”

Neither of them is capable of answering, their manes were completely straight up and they were sporting giant grins on their faces as their legs kept twitching.

“Twily? Moony?” Flash asks again, looking at both mares confused and slightly scared by their lack of response.

Informing The Herd (Edited By Naga Shark)

View Online

Milky can only smirk with a big smile while looking at Mark who keep his head down, a copy of Photo Finish latest magazine in her hands, as she was reading a particular article.

“Don’t say it.”

“Say what sweetie?”

“Don’t say it.” Mark repeats.

“Oh you mean this?” She turn the magazine to show a picture of him on his underwear playing with Autumn

“Don’t worry I’m not, one single picture is worth more than a thousand words.”

He sighs and looks down, still grumbling a bit on how he decided to break his one rule but happy to see a small little section of a certain Feinschliff mare posing for a few curtain ads with her back turned and showing her naked back.

You did it Photo Finish, you got a small taste.

He smiles at the Photographer that picks one of the many pictures taken, and yet manages to find a space in her magazine to add it without anyone knowing it was her.

“I think you look good.” Umbral replies with a smirk sitting next to him. “Maybe Photo Finish lets us have the next one together.” She gets closer to his ear. “Ever heard of the micro bikini?”

“What?!” He is startled, and looks at her in shock making every mare in the room chuckle. “That’s enough Umbral don’t tease the poor stud.” Milky chastises with a smile.

“You mean our stud? Don’t worry, I’m just messing with him a bit.” Umbral defends herself. “He knows it's all in good fun. And Photo Finish doesn’t deal with THAT type of shots.”

“Thank goodness for that” Fluttershy mentions as she comes into the room holding a plate full of cookies for everyone. “I-I wouldn’t know if I would have been able to pose with something like that.” She confesses with an enormous blush on her face as she sits next to Milky.

“Wait, you are ALSO a model?” Umbral question Fluttershy.

“Was…for a bit it’s kind of a long story.”

“Wow so counting me, that is 3 models you have banged in total Stars, did I find a type dude?”

“Well of course I have a type, we all have.” He tells with confidence. “But they're not models.”

“Ha ha ok now I’m interested, what is it?”

Rather than answer he surprises her with a kiss that lasts a couple of seconds startling her as she is left with dreamy eyes. “A gentleman doesn’t kiss and tell honey”

She sighs in happiness before realizing what is going on. “Wait what?”

They all share a laugh, much to her annoyance. “You tease”

She then looks at Fluttershy. “So Fluttershy, I’m the new girl in the herd and I'm happy you are not so jumpy but are you really ok with well…this?” She points at her fangs “You know what I eat right?”

She nods with a smile “It's really ok with me, Mark also eats meat and I love him for it, this is nothing new for me. I hope we all can become really good friends.”

She smirks at the comment. “Oh we can become something alright, but I wouldn’t call it friends.” She goes to her presumably to give her a kiss but Fluttershy only retracts in fear, getting behind Milky.

“Huh?”

“Sorry for not telling you Umbral, Fluttershy is…still a bit skittish about the idea of intimacy with other mares.”

“It’s N-No, because I can only be with a stallion!” Fluttershy quickly adds.. “I simply… I’m a bit shy. My sweet hunter so far is the only one I have been more than happy to be comfortable around, but even that took sometime.” She confesses in shame. “I’m so sorry, please don’t think this is because I’m afraid I’m just, nervous.”

Milky smiles and brings her closer to her in a hug, rubbing her shoulder. “It's ok Fluttershy, baby steps. Will it be ok if I kiss your forehead?”

She was still trembling a little but nodded and with her permission Milky did that to help her relax.

“Huh, well that is the first for me.” Umbral says still a bit unsure on how to take the news. “Hey wait a minute, how did you know the stage name of Star was ‘The Hunter’?”

“He has a stage name?” Fluttershy questions leaving her speechless as she can only stare at her confused.

“Anyway, moving on. I’m extremely happy you decided to join our herd Umbral. We always supported each other and now having a close friend with us…well it makes me feel more at peace.”

“Ha yeah sames, now the only one remaining is Surprise.” She smirks and looks at Mark. “Think you can handle her? She can get a bit crazy.”

“If it makes my mares happy, I would give it a try. But so far I think we can get along, she’s funny.”

“You don’t know the half of it.”
“You don’t know the half of it.”

Both Umbral and Milky tell with a roll of their eyes.

“Unfortunately she is in Saddle Arabia at the moment, and will not return until later.”

“Shame, but oh well looks like it’s back to blind dates for a while, eh Star.” Umbral mentions crossing her arms. “Or do you think you have what it takes to go out there and try your luck alone?”

“Actually, I think I will try to slow down in that regard, I can’t just keep forming my herd based on blind dates right? Fluttershy and her friends are helping me learn how to try to get a date on my own and well I’m not sure I would like to have 13 mares in my herd before I try to find one myself.”

“Eh, I think you can handle it.” Milky confesses with a shrug, and the other 2 nod in agreement.

“Anyway, the point is, for now I will try to keep things casual and see how everything develops. I mean that is how I found an incredibly gorgeous, kind, and a beast in the sheets of a Thestral didn’t I?”

Umbral look away completely flustered by the comment. “And Y-you haven’t seen my best yet either.”

They share a laugh before Fluttershy remembers something. “Milky, shouldn't we tell her?”

She nods in agreement “We should, I’ve known Umbral all my life, she can keep a secret.”

“What secret?” She asks them both with curiosity. They all exchange looks before nodding.

“Well Umbri, since you are now a part of our little herd, we can tell you something Milky and I decided to reserve to only the rest of the herd. A little secret we hope you can keep too.”

“Mark is a royal lover!” Fluttershy tells with a big grin.

“What?” Umbral asks, confused.

“Oh for the love of…did you talk with Bella, Fluttershy?”

“Who is Bella?”

It was Mark’s turn to look at Fluttershy confused.

“Ok you are pulling my tail here, right? I mean sure he is awesome in bed and sure he really knows how to find, and play your body like an instrument like a maestro, but come on that doesn’t that sound a bit like an exaggeration? Next you are gonna say he has fucked Princesses on a daily basis.”

They all exchange worried looks and turn away. “Actually...”

“Wait, what?!”

“I have her on speed dial if you want a small bit of proof” Mark suggests, and Umbral takes his offer and calls Celestia who confirms it.

“P-Princess Celestia!? You…her…wh…what?!” Umbral asks incredulously.

“And the Dragon Lord Ember,

“And Queen Rain Shine.” Fluttershy and Milky list. “You can know but we all swore to keep silent. You see why it’s important right Umbral?”

“The leader of the dragons and, who is Queen Rain?”

“The Queen of the Kirins.”

“The Queen of the Kirins?!”

“Umbral just breathe, calm down.” Mark offers to console and rub her back

“Oh boy this…this is huge. I, and any of them.”

“No, we all keep it casual, just friends with benefits. We agreed it would just complicate things if they join.”

“Wow my stallion, a royal lover” She says, starting to recover.

“Ok seriously, why do you keep calling me that?”

“You have sex with Princesses.” They all tell him in a matter of fact way.

“Fair point.”

“Ok I have so many questions, how did it happen? Is it still happening? And is it an only you deal, or can we have fun too?”

“I…I’m not so sure if that is such a good…”

“We can yeah.” Fluttershy and Milky nods with a big smile “Princess Celestia told me I can participate once I can overcome my fear.” Fluttershy adds.

“Ember offered it as a deal to keep quiet.” Milky mentions. “She didn’t have too but I kept it just in case.” Milky tells with a malevolent smirk.

“Good then I call dibs on the Kirin Queen.”

“What?” Mark looked at her in surprise.

“What? Autumn’s mane looks really soft. I bet the Queen is even better. Oh and also call second dibs with the next Princess, after Milky!” She adds excitedly.

“Hey, hey wait a minute, one we need to ask Rain she is…”

“She is a sweetie, don't worry.” Milky interrupts Mark. “She came to Trottingham the other day and we had a chat over coffee. She really wants to have a special friendship with all of us.”

“…we will circle that later, but ok, and second of all, what makes you think this will happen again?”

They all look at him with a neutral expression. “What? Rain could have been the last one. It's not like I’m some sort of royalty magnet.”

They all raised an eyebrow at him “I’m not!”

“Do you even believe that yourself dude?” Umbral questions him.

“I’m friends with Cadence and Twilight and I haven’t screwed them have I? I bet they aren’t even the slightest bit interested.”

At that moment at Twilight castle

“So Cadence, if I could ask, do you by chance know how long the…imprint lasts?” Twilight asks over the scroll with a giant blush on her face while holding Photo Finish Magazine with the picture of Mark on it.

“I thought it would leave after a week but I feel I had some phantom sensations.” Cadence confesses. “Be strong Twily, I’m sure it will leave…eventually.”

Back to Mark and his herd

“Yep, not the slightest interest whatsoever.” Mark repeats with confidence.

“Oh I wouldn’t be so sure dear” Milky mentions “Fluttershy’s moan certainly awoke something in Twilight at the very least.”

“W-what?!”

“Don’t worry we talked about it like calmed mares, and she would never do something behind Flash Sentry back but well we are not made of stones here dear. Leaving a mare THAT happy? Of course at least one Princess would be interested.”

Fluttershy was by that point a red tomato as she hid behind her mane.

“Oh ho ho now THAT I need to hear the story of.” Umbral says with interest.

“…I’m gonna have a talk with Twilight later, but in the meantime, glad to hear you can keep the secret Umbral, the Princess is a really nice pers…pony…ah species. And sure if Rain is ok then I’m ok too, but I feel like I should warn you all about something. Do you know what a Nirik is?”

“Oh I do, it’s when a Kirin gets angry and as a result they ignite into their fire counterpart.” Fluttershy explains before getting worried. “Did…Rain Shine get angry at you Mark?”

“Not exactly, let just say, she and I discovered that not only anger can ignite their form.”

“Oh?” Umbral mentions with curiosity. “Do tell.”

“Oh Umbral do you still have that wax fetish of yours?” Milky mentions with a raised eyebrow.

“Wait, wax fetish?” Mark looked at the Thestral in surprise.

“Told you, I didn’t show the best of me back then haha. So out with it, how hot does she turn?”

Blinking a couple of times, Mark and the rest keep talking and getting to know each other until it is late at night and they go to bed. Just to sleep together without any issue of things turning heated in consideration for Fluttershy.

The next day Mark marched to Twilight castle and started looking for the Princess in question “Twilight! Twilight we need to talk where the hell are you. Twil…AH!” Mark opens a door only to find Twilight and Flash Sentry in a compromising position with Twilight riding his cock facing the door giving him a good view of her big breast and erect dark purple nipple while Flash has been blindfolded, and had swim trunks like the one in the magazine.

“For pit sake! Again?!” Mark turned around and slammed the door behind him “That is it! Twilight I'm getting you a lock for your birthday!” He announced in anger as he marched away from the castle.

“Mark, wait!” Twilight once more gives chase with the same pink robe only this time it was clear she wasn’t wearing anything judging for how fast she put it on some skin was showing. “I’m sorry, I know I told you before but I just keep forgetting to lock the door, what was it you wanted to talk about?”

“Forget it, it can wait.” He shakes his head.

“Please.” She grabs his wrist and looks at him with pleading eyes, making him sigh and relent. “Milky told me you got…curious after the incident of Fluttershy”

“O-oh?”

“Look I’m not here to judge, I would be hypocritical if I say I wouldn’t do it or have done it before, heck before coming to Equestria. I pretty much just had my imagination and the good situation you had. I just hope Flash isn’t a replacement for your hand.”

“N-no! Of course he isn’t!”

“Good, I might feel a bit uncomfortable about it, but as long as we are honest here, I will do my best and try to understand”

“Ok Twilight I’m ready” Moondancer walks in wearing a micro bikini and a beach ball while reading a spell book. “I think I found the perfect spell for a beach setting and…” She notices Mark in front of him and slowly covers herself, noticing the scandalous wardrobe she was wearing, something hard to tell considering her bra size is slightly bigger than Twilight so the bikini looks like it could rip any second now.

“Mark…” Twilight tried to say anything

“I’m leaving” He tells with finality “Know that I will plow my mares now and it will be for YOUR material see if you like it.”

He tells in anger as he storms off.

“Did he just say he is gonna plow his mares because of us?” Moon questions, as Twilight hangs her head down and nods.

In the meantime Umbral and Milky get ready to depart back to Trottingham. “Take good care of Star for us ok?” Umbral asks Fluttershy, as she nods and they share a hug. “I just hope one day you don’t have to leave.”

“Eh I say it more than fair, Mark is more than cool with us being as free as we want without worrying too much and doing what we love. We are ok with him fucking any mare he fancies.”

“We are a very open herd aren’t we?” Milky tells in realization as they share a laugh.

“Heck yeah, and that only makes everything all the hotter.” Umbral laughed before turning around. “Speaking of that Daisy dancer you told me about. By chance was she a Holstaur?”

“Yeah why?” Fluttershy ask with curiosity, as Umbral smirk

“Ladies, I think I just came up with a little something we can do for Mark, tell me, when is his birthday?”

They exchange glances and answer before Umbral asks them to get closer and share her plan.

“Oh my!” Fluttershy gets flustered by the idea.

“What do you say? The poor guy has been pining about the one that got away, I say as good herds mares we help him out a bit.”

“I would be lying if I said I don’t see how much happiness it will give him. But we should also consider her feelings too. For now the best would be to start small.”

“Sure! Works for me” Umbral nods and they all part ways but not before Milky looks at Fluttershy with concern. “Are you sure you will be fine?”

She nods and holds a pamphlet “I’m sure I don’t want you to start walking on eggshells around me, or feel like I’m holding the herd back. So I will try my best to be more comfortable around mares.” She tells with determination.

“Well in that case.” Milky steals a small peck on the lips. “Consider this your small boost, I believe in you Fluttershy. I know you can do it”

She can’t talk, but with a blush, nods rapidly. Soon the train leaves and Fluttershy waves at it before turning around and goes to her cottage holding the pamphlet closer, titled ‘you and your mares, a trip to get closer’”

Unknown to her, in a bench pretending to read some newspaper, a certain mare with black fur and green mane was taking the chance to eat some of the love lingering in the air.

My my, what do we have here? This is definitely a curious new taste, hmm sweeter and saltier. What stallion provoked this?

The mare licks her lips in anticipation before starting to follow Fluttershy bursting into flames when no one was looking to become a simple robin perched in a tree.

Herding Crash Lessons (Edited By Naga Shark)

View Online

Taking a deep breath Fluttershy looks at the pamphlet in her hands for a moment before looking up at Mark's house.

It’s for the herd, it’s for the herd. I know he will support me.

Stealing her resolve she knocks on the door only to find it unlocked, confusing the mare.

“Mark?” She pokes her head to look after him, finding the place oddly quiet and dark to be so late at night.

“I’m coming in” She closes the door behind her and hears some grunts in the distance that make her worry. “Mark? Where are you?”

Suddenly the grunts stop and she hears a door open and close fast revealing a spotlight which she follows but is confused when she finds only the bathroom and Mark's pants.

“Huh?”

Hearing a growl behind her Fluttershy shivers before feeling a hand turning her around and kissing her as Mark pins her to the wall in need as his mouth invades hers, claiming her tongue.

Moaning in approval she hugs him back and closes her eyes.

“W-Wait! This is wrong.” Mark stops and breaks the kiss. “I…I just got worked up and was so horny. Fluttershy, I’m sorry I shouldn’t...!” He can’t say anything else as she launches at him too and resumes the kiss as they growl and she dry humps his hips while he desperately starts to rip her clothes off.

From the window a raven was looking at everything unfold with a shocked face.

‘By the ancient hive, is he intending to eat her?!’

She wanted to look away but the lust had left her drunk and the love froze her in place as those two continued to hump like wild animals, for well over an hour.

“…And then after discovering that Moondancer has a triple D size breast in a micro bikini I was virtually starving. I almost went to your house and just ram you right in the open.” Mark confesses in shame as Fluttershy coos and circles her hand over his chest. “Thank god I managed to control myself and instead went home to try to calm down. Managed to rub a couple more and try to sleep it off, but the image simply lingered.”

He smiles and looks lovingly at Fluttershy. “Until I saw you and remembered something far, more incredible.” He gives her a good slap, making her gasp in delight and kisses her passionately.

“Sorry for the cloths”

“It’s ok, I already prepared spares just for that.” Fluttershy says not the slightly angry for what happened and gives him an esquimo kiss “I will always be ready for my sweet little hunter” She giggles and places her head against his chest, the heart beating almost a lullaby to her. “I might have to thank Twilight now, perhaps even hope you walk in on her more often”

He chuckled and shook his head. “God I hope not, things are more than awkward as they are, I could sure have lived not knowing where she had concealed beauty marks.”

They share another laugh as they hold hands and stare at the ceiling. “So not that I don’t love having my kitty here, because I really love you here, like this.” He emphasizes his point by rubbing her hips as she rubs her pussy against one of his legs. “But what brings you here? Did you want to tell me something?”

“Oh yeah I wanted to show you something.” She stands up and looks at the ragged clothes on the floor. “Where is it, I’m sure I dropped it near here.” She kept looking, giving Mark a pleasant view of her ass as she kept bending over to look around “Aha! Here it is.” She finds the pamphlet and returns to bed, where she gets in her usual position and shows him the paper in question.

‘You and your mares, a trip to grow closer.’” Mark read out loud the title. “I think it’s too late for that fluttershy I don’t know how much closer we can get than this.” He chuckles and hugs her closer to his frame as she giggles and nods.

“It is not that silly, it is a special kind of retreat. One to help mares like me get comfortable with intimacy with their stallions and other mares.” She explains.

“Oh, Fluttershy are you sure about this?” Mark asks her in concern as she nods “I already told Milky and Umbral and they were ok with it too. Mark, you know how much I love you, right?”

“Of course, and I love you too with all my heart.”

“Then you understand, being nervous and afraid of sharing you, fearing another kitty will come around and try to take my place. I’m the primal kitty.” she tells with finality. “And you are my hunter, and need to hunt. I want to be a part of it, and I want to help you. Maybe even help you create a Pride but to do so I need to be able to stand my ground” She looked up at him.

“But I can’t do it alone, so please Mark, would you join me?”

He smiles and grabs her hand. “As long as this is What you really want, I will gladly help in whatever manner possible.”

“Thank you!” She kisses him with tearful eyes. “And don’t worry it still 2 weeks away, there is plenty of time.”

“Ha good to know.” He opens the pamphlet and starts to read the program. “I’m sure Molly would love to hear this news too, it will be fun having some couples activities, I mean mountain climbing, kayaks, water trust exercise, camping, organized orgies, what?!” He asks in shock at the last part.

“Don’t worry it’s full mares on one stallion, I asked.” Fluttershy calms him down and leans on his head. “I know you will be spectacular, my sweet beautiful hunter.” She praises him one last time before falling asleep as Mark only looks at the ceiling.

“What did I just agree to?” He whispers to himself in slight fear at the last activity.

Outside the window a raven rubs her large belly before changing back into a long black pony with holes in her hoof, wearing a green kimono and having long damp green hair as she leans on a tree and burps occasionally.

I can’t believe it, that hairless monkey managed to fill me up just by proximity alone. His love is just as strong as Shining Armor’s!’ She chuckled to herself. ‘I must have him, with him as my battery, Equestria would be… ‘

She has to stop and rush to a nearby bush to throw up the effects of the lust finally catching on to her. “Ah sweet heavens my head is killing me!”

The following days, things return to relatively ease, as Mark starts to get more customers and job offers for his services as a handyman. With Queen Rain and her request to help build some houses for her town being the first on the list.

Gradually his popularity started to grow and even if still limited to Ponyville his name and mark was getting more recognized, giving him a boost of confidence as he continued his lessons of how to herd ponies.

“Ok loyalty of course is more than important for any stallion, a good stallion would never ever, ever cheat on his herd.”

“Ok but how exactly would he be cheating?”

“Well duh, by dating a mare outside his herd.”

“Ah but isn’t that how he increases his herd?”

“Well yeah of course that is how it works.”

“Ok then how is that cheating then?”

“Are you even listening? I said just by going behind his herd's back.”

“But you just said…”

“What do I have to draw a picture for you?” She asks, getting annoyed.

“Ok I was fearing this might happen.” Starlight intervenes, entering the room. “Dash, have you ever dated before?”

“Of course I have!” she says defiantly.

“Have you ever entered a herd before?”

“I…” She can’t reply.

“Yep, I thought so.” She sighs and approaches the human. “Look Mark, what Dash is trying to say is the key of a healthy loyal herd is communication and understanding, loyalty comes from establishing rules and talking when you wish to pursue any mare whatsoever. Going and inviting a mare without commenting at the very least your alpha IS what is considered cheating.

“Oh I get it now.”

“Of course not all herds work like that. It all depends on the arrangement you have come up with, Twilight told me you and Milky develop a fairly casual and open herd relationship, correct?”

“Yep, we both can look and date any mare we want as long as we tell the other about our exploits and then we discuss if we let the candidate join or not our herds.”

Starlight nods “And did she add another rule? Like a particular mare or group of mares you can’t see?”

“Well she requested me for one thing. Making babies that are exclusively just in the herd.”

“There you go! You stay loyal, as long as that rule isn’t broken.”

“I got it”

“That is what I was saying” Dash complained and both of them looked at her with neutrality.

“What?”

The next day

“The key for a happy herd is sharing laughter and hobbies.” Pinkie tells while juggling with Cheese Sandwich.

“Talking about what you like and dislike can help you find a middle ground and even maybe find something you love too.” Cheese continued.

“Before looking at other mares, think about what you both like to do and what hobbies you have.” They toss their props and start to perform an athletic act in front of him and Rose who clap in happiness.

“Even if there is no common ground, sharing what you like shows trust and understanding, and caring for your significant other, and add weight when they go out of the way to be a part of what you enjoy and vice versa.” Then end up the act by kneeling in front of Rose and show them a boutique of roses that light her mood as she hug her presents.

“When you understand your partners, your herd will always be a happy herd.” Rose finishes and they come for a group hug giggling at the display.

“Sharing common ground, and telling about hobbies” Mark wrote everything down. “And what happens if the partner doesn’t like it?”

“Then it compromises time! If they like you and you like them, I’m sure you both will be willing to find a way to make it click, like your long distance relationship. That is hard but you made it work!” Pinkie mentions.

“Yeah not everypony can keep their mares happy knowing they are so far away all the time, but you make it work and sacrifice for them. And they are for you right?”

“Right.”

“Then there is nothing to worry about, silly! You got this.” Pinkie gave them a thumbs up.

He chuckles and nods as the rest of the day he enjoys the rest of the performance as they entertain a growing audience.

The very next day, Twilight wanted to impart a little wisdom as well.

Tapping his feet in front of the castle Mark waits patiently until Spike opens the door. “Ah Mark, the door is unlocked, you could walk in.” He asks, confused into why he simply didn’t enter.

“Thanks Spike, but I’m not taking chances now.” Mark replies and greets the dragon. “How is Gabby by the way?”

“She is fine, thanks for asking. Twilight is waiting for you at the studio.”

“And Flash Sentry and Moondancer?”

“Friendship problem, the map called for them, they are in Appleloosa.”

“Good.” He nods and walks in. “That means for once I will be able to walk into a room while she still has her bra on.”

“Right” Spike nods, before getting confused and looks at him. “Wait what?”

Approaching the studio Mark was about to open the door but before he did he decided to play it safe and knock first. “Twilight?”

“In here, you can come in.” Twilight calls from the other side, and walking inside Mark found her with some books scattered everywhere and a chalkboard with what look like the 7 days and arrows pointing down on each of them

“So glad you came, Mark, listen about what happened two days ago…”

“It’s ok Twilight, I should have been a little bit more reasonable. I mean, it was still shocking, sure. I’m just happy you and your herd are very happy together, and aren’t afraid to show your affection…a little too much but I can get past it.”

“Thanks for understanding,” Twilight replied with a small blush of embarrassment. “I promise we will be extra careful and make sure to lock the doors from now on.” She promises, which brightens his day a little, and he sits down.

“That is all I ask…I’m sure Fluttershy would be a tinsy bit disappointed but I bet she will understand.”

“Wait, why would Fluttershy…? Mark you didn’t.”

“Trust me when I say, I tried not to do anything, I really tried, but when she just gave me that ‘fuck me’ stare.” He shakes his head. “I can only think of how much I need to mark her as mine.”

He confesses and smiles when he sees Twilight with a giant blush and her wings outstretched. “If it helps, just think of that as a way for us to be even.”

“O-Ok” Twilight nods with a cracked voice before clearing her throat and starting their lesson. “Anyway, for our lesson I thought I could teach you about important dates, setting one and what are the most important days a stallion should always remember.”

“You mean like anniversaries and birthdays?”

“Well yeah for the first one as for the second date, is kind of redundant don’t you think? Of course that is celebrated but it is a more general term. Now for an anniversary, I should clarify something, no you don’t celebrate every single one for each mare. We had a holiday for that. It is called Herd day. It’s february 24, so keep it in mind.”

“Got it, and what type of present should I have ready for that?”

“We will discuss it later for now let's start with the most important. “Anniversary, a day dedicated for you and your alpha”

“Wait, I don’t need to do something for my herd on the anniversary?”

“Well I suppose some stallions do, but it is not that frequent. I mean birthdays, and herd day got that covered for mares, and the anniversaries are mostly for the stallion. How exactly does it work on Earth?”

“Something tells me it is similar to herd day.” Mark inquires as Twilight continues their lesson, until Sunset arrives and they decide to call it a day.

“And remember the order for the year is wood, glass, plastic, chocolate, roses, and trips. After that point it mainly is up to the herd. Some repeat some plan, some do something spontaneous.” Twilight says, guiding him to the front door, and giving him a book to help him out.

“Thanks Twilight I will keep it in mind.”

He was about to leave, when Twilight grabbed his shoulder. “Mark before you go, I just wanted to say, about the silly deal me and my friends made. You know me and Pinkie aren’t part of it…right?”

“Well of course not! And if you were, I would put my foot down immediately I draw the line with happy couples. I'm not a homewrecker.” He tells with finality.

“Good I’m so glad to hear, b-but just out of curiosity if permission was granted, would you be willing to…?”

“What are you getting at Twilight?”

“Nothing, nothing! I’m just saying, all herds are different, and considering how open you and Milky decided to make your herd I was mainly curious about if that arrangement is included.”

He kept looking at her suspiciously.

“I suppose hypothetically if the stallion is really ok. I might be able to consider it.” He confesses remembering Bon Bon and Lyra situation and convincing himself that THAT is what Twilight was mainly asking, “BUT I will still not do anything unless my herd is well informed, and agrees as well. We do not keep secrets from one another.”

“Good, that is a very healthy thing to do.” Twilight nods satisfied at the answer. “You really are a very considerate stallion aren’t you Mark?”

“Well, I try.” He chuckles before waving goodbye.

“Night Twilight.”

“Night Mark until next time”

She closes the door and immediately lets go of a breath she didn’t know she was holding. “Thanks Celestia, crisis averted”

“What exactly happened with you two?” Spike startles her when he appears in front of her “Spike! I mean!....Nothing.”

“Really? Then what is that comment about you not wearing a bra. Twilight are you still forgetting to lock the doors?!” Spike accuses her with his hands on his hips as Twilight can only giggle and look away with an embarrassed smile.

From the window Chrysalis hums in thought as she starts to come up with a plan.

‘This Mark character really seems capable of rumbling some hearts. He might be useful to bait some of my enemies into a trap.’

Chrysalis chuckled malevolently before flying away.

Harsh Inspection (Edited By NagaShark)

View Online

Humming a little tune in her head, Milky prepares herself for another day on the job, filling some bottles of milk and placing them in the corner only to be received by a glaring face of a orange earth pony mare, with a short slightly spiky blond mane and tail wearing a full purple business suit and white round earrings. The infamous Ms. Harshwhinny which almost startles her into dropping the bottles.

“Ms. Harshwhinny, hi” She greets her with a practiced smile. “What brings you here? The annual healthy inspections aren't due until next month.” She kept smiling, holding her grumbling at the stiff mare in front of her.

“I’m here to collect a debt your friend made.”

“A debt?” Milky looks at her confused until her scroll comes to life. “Ah that must be your friend Surprise, I suggest you answer so the pegasus can explain the details of the arrangement.”

“O…k?” Milky excuses herself and goes to the back door to answer her scroll.

“Hello?”

“Milky don’t ask questions and follow my instructions, close your store, say you are sick and go to Ponyville for the next 3 days.”

“Ms. Harshwhinny is already here, Surprise.” Milky tells her with a sigh.

“Oh…eh…well haha surprise?”

“Surprise what deal did you make with that grump!?”

“It was a slip of the tongue I swear!” She defends herself.

“What. Did. You. Promise?”

“Well, remember that time where she seemed bent on finding any reason to close your store for good and was basically breathing down your neck waiting for you to make any sort of slip?”

“Like it was last night's nightmare, yeah.” Milky recalls not being particularly fond of the memory.

“Well I was worried and confused as to why she hates you so much so using my natural talents I convinced her to join me in a pub, where she opened up after the second bottle and we talked. Turns out she was mainly venting frustration because her last coltfriend broke up with her...And he did it because allegedly he found a much more beautiful mare with bigger boobs than hers.”

“Are you kidding me! She was on my flank just because she got dumped!?”

“I know I know but please understand she was a bit fragile and…emotional and well maybe was a tad jealous of how easy it was for you to get the attention of other stallions.”

“Surprise, please tell me there is a point in this story.”

“Getting there, anyway, after her rant I told what any other mare would have said. That she was beautiful, that it was her ex-coltfriend loss and so on. And then I mentioned how any herd would be more than happy to have her. Thought it would work…it didn’t.”

“Of course that hydra would just be self centered. So you somehow set me up on a date with her?”

“Close, the conversation kind of got a bit blurry after the fourth beer and I jokingly ask if it will make her feel better if she got a date with your coltfriend, so you get green from jealousy.”

“Surprise…please tell me you didn’t.”

“I said I was joking, but…she kind of liked the idea and apparently we made a deal out of it, if you ever find a stallion. Which she found out in Saddle Arabia, I might have accidentally mentioned it?”

“Surprise!”

“Ok, ok hear me out, in my defence I really didn’t think she would actually follow through with it!”

“And Tartarus will freeze before I let that harpy even close to my Marky. I'm telling her the deal is off right now!”

“Wait Milky! It’s Ms. Harshwhinny we are talking here! You saw how she got just because she was projecting. Do you really want to give her a reason to actually be on top of you all your life?”

“Surprise I’m not setting my stallion on a blind date with HER!”

“Why not? You say how kind and sweet he can be, m-maybe he can change her for the better.”

“Surprise, I don’t think he can be THAT good.”

“Please I mean it’s just one small date, I…I would make it up to you two I swear! Just please I’m also feeling pretty bad for Harshwhinny, she could really use a little boost in confidence.”

“You realize Mark is the one losing here the most right?”

“I know and I will make it up to him, promise if I can I will help him out, just please. Just one tinsy bitty date?”

Milky stays silent as she considers her options. “May Celestia forgive me, fine! ONE date, and you better be prepared Surprise. I will make sure Marky doesn’t go easy on you.”

“D-Duly noted.” She tells with some nervousness as Milky hangs up.

Walking to the counter again Milky sees the mare in question now smirking at her. “So I imagine your friend informed you of our little arrangement then?”

“I can hardly consider it that, since I was never aware of it and as far as I know was intended as a joke.” She tells the now visibly angry mare.

“It still holds water, and mares like you could really be put down a peg or two. Or what is the matter? Afraid your stallion will find me more enticing than you and your flaccid breast?”

Milky had to break part of the counter, not to scream at her for that comment “I…Isn’t there any other way we can settle this?”

“Sure you can close this farce of a store and I will call the deal off.”

‘Ok that is it! This mare is going down!’

She smiles all of the sudden. “T-there is no reason to go that far Ms. Harshwhinny. I will talk with my coltfriend and see what we can do.”

“Excellent, I will ask him to pick me up at 6 tonight where does he live.”

“He doesn’t live here, his house is in Ponyville?”

“What, you keep your coltfriend so far away? Ms Way, I was questioning how you make business but now I’m fearing you don’t know much about herding either.”

“We make long term relationships work.”

“Aha, we will see. Fair enough then I would board the next train to ponyville at once and will make some arrangements, I will give the poor stallion a day to prepare himself for me.”

She tells with confidence as she turns to leave. “Don’t worry Ms. Way, I will try to go easy on the poor stallion.”

“Thank you.” She waves with a practiced smile until she leaves the store, and then goes to her scroll again. “Mark?”

“Oh hey sweetie how is it going?”

“Not good, unfortunately, listen there is something I need to tell you and a huge favor to ask.”

“Sure, what is it?”

“There is a certain…blind date I promised an acquaintance of mine, one I’m not particularly fond of. Marky dear, would you take care of her for me?”

“Well…I trust you Milky if you choose her, I will gladly give her a chance”

“Thank you so much sweetie, you are the best. Oh and Marky while on the date please do me one little favor. Take that little bitch! And break her in half!” She practically yells at him, shocking the human to no end, especially in how Milky has never used that kind of language. “Think you can do that for me sweetie? Just pretend it’s Fluttershy, no…pretend she hurt Fluttershy, and use that anger on her, do not hold ANYTHING! Back”

“Ah Milky, are you actually asking me to kill her?”

“Is that an option?”

“Milky!”

“Kidding, kidding but yeah…you will understand once you see her, just please. Forgive me and…if possible teach her a lesson like only I know you can. She is the health inspector and if the date turns horrible she will seek a way to close me down.”

“Oh.” Mark suddenly understands what is happening. “I see so…if I want to teach her a lesson I will have to get…creative. Don’t worry sweetie, I will do everything in my power.”

“Love you and…good luck” She sighs and ends the call.

‘By Celestia I hope I did the right thing, please Mark don’t hate me for this.’

She worries, fearing what that grumpy mare might have in store for the human.

The next day

Wearing an ensemble of formal black pants, and shoes, white button shirt and a blue blazer Mark waited patiently for his date in Ponyville's most elegant restaurant. Early that day he got a message with very specific instructions on where to meet her, what to wear and what to order. After calling Milky and finding out Harswhinny was serious. He decided to simply play along and try to get the best of it. And adding some small box of chocolate into the mix.

“You are early.” Startled Mark looking behind him to see the mare in question glaring at him inspecting his appearance. “Oh I remember you are that human, right?”

“Y-yeah, have we met before?”

“Back when I was inspecting the flag competition for the Equestria Games Ms. Dash mentioned you in passing and I saw you once building a playground for the children.” She explains “And like I said you are early.”

“Yeah, I didn't want to risk getting here late so I came a bit…”

“That is not what was agreed on.” She keeps glaring. “Early or late you are still not on time.”

“O…k?” He then offers the box. “For you thought you might enjoy it.”

“I didn’t ask for preview snacks, and they have dessert in the restaurant.” She takes the box and puts it in her purse. “There is an order for things Mr. Human, I expect you to follow it as such.”

‘Jesus and I thought Twilight was obsessed with organizing!’

“My mistake, I just thought to give you a little something as a present. I like to show small shows of affection to my dates. My name is Mark by the way, Mark Star, and you are…?”

“Ms. Harshwhinny that’s the only name you will need to remember or will need when addressing me.”

She doesn’t wait for a reply as she advances toward the restaurant. “Now come along Mr. Star, let us not waste time”

“Right…Harsh...”

“MS. Harshwhinny! I would appreciate it if you used the full title.”

“Right, Ms. Harshwhinny.” Mark holds a breath to calm down as he follows behind.

‘Now I see why Milky was apologising, this is gonna be one long date.’

After taking their seats and ordering their food Harshwhinny didn’t waste time in order for her and was about to order for him when he interrupted.

“I can order for myself Ms. Harshwhinny I will appreciate it if you please allow me that much at least.” He says with a small glare which she returns in kind before huffing and pushing her nose up. “Fair enough if that's what you prefer, I will allow it.”

“Thank but I don’t need your permission.” Mark continues as he intensifies his glare. “I can think for myself, I EAT what I so choose and as courtesy to your request I would suggest you repay in KIND, are we clear Ms. Harshwhinny?” He half warns her, shocking her at his insolence but the glare making it clear she was stepping in thin ice now.

“Fair enough” She plays it cool and tries, a small gulp forming.

Not wanting to stay any longer with the tension, the waitress takes the order and leaves the two so they can have some small talk. “So Milky told me you are also in charge of health inspection, is that like a second job or is it more like a hobby?”

“Making sure everything is functional and properly working is something I take particular pride in performing, the food industry is just one of many of my duties, as it stands I have flawlessly done my job in 7 areas just this year.”

“Wait, wait, wait, you have seven jobs? Do you really need all that money?”

“Is not about the money, Mr. Star is about the passion and joy of doing what you love, and what says you. How exactly do you earn a living?”

“I’m a handyman actually, I…kind of don’t have a set job, today I’m a plumber, tomorrow a carpenter, a pastry chef, mailman you name it, if there is a job that needs a hand well…I’m there.”

“Interesting, but of course you realize that is far exceeding what your job description entitles right?”

“What can I say, I like moving around, something I’m sure we share.”

“It’s a satisfying sensation, yes” Harswhinny nods and smiles at the notion.

“Ah there it is.” Mark exclaims.

“What…what is it?” She asks, confused.

“A smile, next I may get a full giggle out of you.” He tells with confidence making her go stiff and look away with a scowl but having a small blush on her face. “I would appreciate it if you would not make such a big deal out of an expression.”

“Make as many excuses as you want. I got a smile out of you and that is quite the victory.” He chuckles a little at how she was acting. “Or you can keep that scowl too, you are still pretty.”

She humphs once more. “Cheap praises will not get you anywhere, you will have to work harder if you really intend to please me.” She points, getting back into her usual grumpy self.

Soon after that, their food arrived and they engaged in some minor conversation as Harshwhinny puts it where they keep talking, for him it was more like an interview with generic questions. ‘How long have you stayed in a relationship’, ‘how you meet your special ponies’ , ‘how many mares are you intending to court,' She kept asking question after question his way, barely giving him room to ask anything back.

“…and that is basically how seven is a well rounded number to have inside a herd.” She finally finished explaining what was essentially a report to Mark.

“Seems like you really had everything planned and neatly organized if you ever become part of a herd don’t you Ms. Harshwhinny?”

“But of course, I never leave any single detail to chance, it is best to have a solid foundation when organizing something big and life changing.”

“Agreed, don’t get me wrong, it’s very impressive indeed, too bad it is also completely wrong.”

“W-what?!” She had to fight not to shout, as to not make a scene, as Mark smirks.

“Of course you can choose not to believe, but then again if you walk now, it will be the same as granting me the victory, and I know now you want to hear my counter proposal.”

“You seem confident aren’t you Mr. Star, ok let's hear it, how exactly am I supposedly wrong?”

“For starters you are treating this like a project not a date.” He looks around and then points at an old couple. “Look at them Ms. Harshwhinny, years of experience, passionate about one another, calm and collected, now look at them.” He points at a young couple probably 16 or 17, barely holding the impulse to make out right there in public, perhaps even going further.

“See those two couples, and tell me…what is the difference besides the obvious. You know what the difference is?”

“Easy, one is collected, the other is impulsive.”

Mark shakes his head and chuckles, “If that’s your answer, you are more hopelessly lost than I thought.” He lifts his finger. “Harshwhinny there ISN’T a difference, they both are completely in love. Age, impulse, race, gender, love is love, it’s chaotic, it’s unpredictable, and it's ever changing. You are trying to paint a picture inside a twister. That is why you are so wrong, and maybe scared.”

“Of what would I be scared?”

“Showing vulnerability, which only takes more power from you.”

She flinches at the comment, but Mark wasn’t done there.

“Don’t believe me? Then tell me your name, show me you are not afraid, prove that you can get control back.”

He encourages her and grabs her hands much to her surprise as she couldn’t keep her eyes away from him. “What is your name?” He whispers almost like a command.

“It’s…Victoria.” She replies almost in a trance, before blinking and taking her hand away from him.

“Victoria, such a beautiful name, a crime really. You shouldn’t hide it from others.” Mark nods with a smile yet Victoria can’t help but feel a touch of anger building, feeling as if she somehow lost and didn’t even know the game she was playing.

They hear a quartet of strings starting to play, and some couples rise up. “May I have this dance?” Mark offers his hand to her.

“Dancing was not projected on this date.” She harshly whispered.

“It’s ok Victoria, I would gladly lead.”

That comment made her madder, as she grabbed his hand and virtually dragged him to the dance floor. “I’m the one that leads.”

The dance starts and she does just that forcing Mark to keep the pace.

“Not bad, you are a really nice dancer Vicky.” Mark smiles calmly at her.

“I didn’t give you permission for nick…whoa!” Caught off guard he dips her and then gives her a small spin before he takes the lead now. “But I prefer to lead, just enjoy.”

The rest of the dance Harshwhinny just keeps grumbling as the whole action looks like some sort of play for Mark as he keeps taunting her, no matter her warnings and each time she thinks she got control again he simply catches her off guard once more inverting the roles.

This human is NOT gonna lead this dance…dance…dance that I didn’t allow…HE tricked me!

Her anger keeps on boiling, as he keeps getting daring and his hands keep swaying back and forth on her side just barely gracing her hips ending in him lifting her into the air by the great finale for everyone to see, resulting on another loss as she was even letting out a femenine gasps and when getting down, everyone was applauding at them, her minds now in turmoil fighting to keep her anger and convince herself she didn’t enjoy the attention.

‘That is it! This human has disrespected me for the last time, I will show him who is in command once and for all.’

She smiles at him and Mark nods thinking he finally got her to relax, as the rest of the evening gets a bit calmer until they arrive at the apartment she was renting.

“Well thank you so much for this lovely evening Vicky I had a really good time.” Mark was preparing to leave but was blindsided when she surprises him with an aggressive kiss and pins him against the door. “Why end here? You said it yourself right Mark? Love can be unpredictable.”

She rubs her hands against his chest.

“M…Miss Har…Vi…Victoria, wait.” Mark stops her from going further, still recovering from the shock. “I…isn’t this moving a bit too fast?”

“What is the matter? Are you getting scared now? You are right Mark, why put everything on a list, let’s go wild!” She says while kissing his neck as he hugs her back, mentally cheering thinking she finally got him exactly where she wants. Only to hear a low growl that somehow made her body shiver and feel her nethers get wetter.

What was that? N–never mind, time to teach a human a lesson.

“Fair warning Vicky.” Mark whispered. “If I start I can’t stop.”

“I will take my chances” She replies and opens the door, almost dropping him on the floor as she pushes him onto the bed. “Wait here and undress , I need to prepare myself” Victoria says approaching the bathroom and blowing him a kiss to entice him a bit more as he patiently awaits her return.

Deciding to play along, Mark takes off his blazer and shirt, before realizing something unusual on the bed, as when he looks back he sees a cuff and chain attached to the bedpost. Invisible in plain sight as it is camouflage with the bed sheet, but not to Mark, who was more than familiar with the design.

‘I know those cuffs? These are Celestia’s favourite ones, but why would she…?oh ho.”

Hearing the crack of a whip Mark was surprised to find Victoria clad in a black leather dominatrix strap harness that left very little to the imagination. Covering just the bare minimum. And so tight it looked almost painted on.

“Well what a surprise, I said undress and you still have your pants on.” She cracks her whip once more. “I said UNDRESS!” She virtually commands startling the poor human as he stands up.

“Did I say you can stand up?”

“Ok Vicky I have had enough. I have been trying to be very patient with you but now you are REALLy pushing your…” She doesn’t let him finish cracking the whip near him.

“Still defiant! I will have to teach you a lesson.”

“Vicky, use that whip on me and I swear, it will be the last thing you try.”

“Cute last words.” She circles her whip and is ready to strike only for Mark to extend his arm to wrap it and then grab it with the other hand. “Let it be known.”

With one powerful yank he brings her to him lifting her in the air letting him grab her neck and suspend her fully in the air. “You. Were. WARNED!” With a growl he tosses her into the bed where the cuff machinations come to life and trap both of her wrists, and ankles.

“What is happening?” She asks, completely shocked at the sudden turn of events.

“You know Vicky” Mark chuckles and shakes his head as he starts to unbutton his pants, licking his lips at the image of her immobilized in front of him. “You are really fucking bad at being the dominant.”

He declared, removing his pants and boxers and showing her his now erect dick. “But who knows maybe you can become one incredible submissive.”

Shivering in fear Victoria can only watch as he climbs into bed and using his index and middle finger he takes hold grabbing the strap hiding her pussy. “The safe word is “Toucan”, say it and this ends.” He instructs and her eyes widen, never imagining in all of her life she would be on the other side of the cuff and definitely not expecting that he expertly lifts her legs with just his finger before breaking the dominatrix piece in one yank to grant him access to her hidden treasure. A perfectly shaved pussy with some small hairs starting to grow, where a very exposed and wet pussy greets him with an unexpected gift Mark couldn’t imagine finding. What appears to be a cyan part of a cylinder sticking out.

“What is this?” He questions her with a touch of anger as he grabs the head of the cylinder making her gasp

“W…wait! Wait! Don’t…don’t pull it so faaaaaasst” Complying to her request he starts to slowly pull the invasive object out, until a vibrating dildo pops out.

“How long did you have this with you?” He questioned her like a parent who caught their kids red handed. Victoria can only look away in shame.

“How long?!” He repeats with more severity.

“Since this morning in…in case the night would have been a disaster.” She confesses as he notices a ring sticking out of her anus

“And this?” He questions with a raised eyebrow as he grabs said ring and pulls a bit more forcefully this time revealing a string of spheres on it. “Are you saying all this time you have LITERALLY been walking with a stick up your ass?”

“And what if I did? Not like it would matter, I thought of giving you a small advantage, not really thinking you could be any good in bed.”

Growling in anger Mark tosses the object away. “Really now.” He spreads her pussy apart. “Then I suppose I better prove you wrong.”

Grabbing her ass he drives in with all his force and rams her all the way to her cervix making her gasp. “What the…?”

Not letting her off easy he starts to thrust harder and faster almost right away making her moan louder each time.

“Still think I’m not good? Think I can’t take you eh? Say it Victoria. Say I’m bad in bed!” He taunts her, increasing the speed and power of his thrusts. Driving into her hitting each and every weak point with surgical precision driving her towards a violent and quick orgasm.

Removing himself he allows her a moment to ride the afterglow as he starts to explore her body, while his face was hovering over her panting one “Don’t you ever question me again.”

"A…ha” She replied, unable to speak at the moment.

“Good now then, let’s see here.” Closing his eyes he start to kiss her neck slowly while his hands get to work and find each erogenous zone on her body lingering just long enough to entice a gasp or moan as he maps her body and how to manipulate it ending with her breast as he lick his lips once more and is getting ready to rip that piece of her outfit to, but rather than using his hands he decided to play with her and used his teeth to rip a whole in the leather surprising the mare in the process.

Spitting the piece away he smiles in victory seeing how erect her dark orange nipples became at the sight.

“Now let’s have a taste.” He dives in and bites again at the bare nipple sucking with force as one of his hands play with the other breast while the other treats her pulsating pussy and gets to work on her G-Spot and clit after teasing the outer lips and entrance a few times to build her desire. When her moans got loud enough, and needy enough, he struck with all the skill and precision he could muster.

Once he gathers a good portion of milk he stops momentarily and made her look as he swallows before he goes to work and takes another handful of milk only this time he looms over her with a smile, just enough for her to realize what would happen before he gives her a kiss and shares her milk while his hand works faster on her clit making her cross eyed and unable to stop herself from drinking her own milk.

“Delicious butterscotch, don’t you agree?” He questions her as she was still recovering from the assault with a mouth full of milk and a dripping wet pussy.

“And for your training.” He smirks and turns her around and raises her ass as he lines his dick up to her pussy inserting it once more but stopping once inside, and leaning forward. To speak into her ear.

“I will teach you how to be a caring dominant.” He grabs hold of one of her boobs. “Don’t cum until I say so and I will give you a reward.” He starts playing with her nipple. “Do so and…” He demonstrates his example with a strong pinch. “Are we clear?”

She only nods, earning a kiss on the cheek. “Good girl.”

Standing back Mark grabs hold of both of her asses and gets to work, just as before he starts to pound her pussy yet this time he was considerate enough to go slower, than before yet not enough to let her get used to it. As soon as she thinks she finds a rhythm he switches tempo, or swaying their hips together, making her moan.

“Oh yes, oh yes! Oh thank you, my King! My King, please teach me! Teach this humble peasant! Show me how to love!” Victoria exclaims all of the bravado and grumpiness of her old self officially gone and replaced with this willing submissive mare awaiting to please her ‘king.’

‘Why does that keep happening?’

Mark questioned but decided to allow it and give her a small reward appreciating the vocal approval by lifting her leg to let him pound even deeper. With one thrust going deeper as it pierces her cervix. Every thrust following went just as deep. Yet never once yet kissing the back wall.

“Ah please, My king, my king I…I don’t think I can hold it much…much longer.” Victoria manages to squeak out in between pants.

“Just a bit longer, I’m getting closer myself, I…I will allow it after I cum.” Mark orders as he speeds up, his own orgasm fast approaching too.

Closing her eyes Victoria tring to hold it in as much as possible, a losing battle as her mind was going numb yet her prayers seems to be answered with final thrust Mark finally reached his climax and unload a deep charge inside her was seconds before her, and honoring their deal he thrust even deeper, as to allow the tip just to kiss her back wall sending her into a mind shattering orgasm that caused her eyes to roll back, her tongue to flop out of her mouth as her brain basically melted at the sheer power of it. A massive squirt joined in the melody her body was singing in pleasure.

Panting slightly Mark pulls out and sees to the now twitching mare in front of him with care. “Good girl, you held it until I told you otherwise.”

“Th-thank you my…king” Victoria says even more exhausted than him at the moment.

“Such a good girl deserves a reward.” Mark smiles and takes off the cuffs as he lifts her up. “Let me clean you, so I can properly give you, your present” He carried her to the bathroom and as promised used warm water to clean her body slowly and meticulously lingering in each and every part of her most erogenous zone and using the head of the shower putting special attention to her pussy as he remove any excess cum and vaginal fluids until she was left relatively clean, and wet with her now ripped clothes.

“Good, and now,” putting a towel on the ground, he laid her down gently before lifting her legs “For your reward, let me give you a kiss.” He breathes on her pussy making her flinch before delivering one long slow lick followed by another and then another until her walls were quivering wet and then dove in to perform a big sloppy kiss, making her gasp and hold her breath as she clenched the towel.

“Oh my sweet merciful king! Yes!” She exclaimed in euphoria. “Kiss me my king! Claim me! Eat me! I’m…I’m yours! I’m but a humble treat! Serve yourself! I am not worth such a…gifft!” She starts to scream at the administration as her walls clench his tongue not wanting him to get away, as he doesn’t show signs of slowing down. Treating himself to her muff as it was a sweet treat of caramelized butterscotch, writing, fingering, sucking, and licking constantly exchanging to give Victoria a worthy prize for following instructions, his hands occasionally even going to the side of her hips and massaging her cutie mark to add more to the sensation as her tongue is left hanging and hre unable to utter words for each moan, until finally her third orgams arrived.

Lapping with gusto, Mark drinks as much of her juices as possible as long as they last before stepping away and letting the poor mare recover her breath. At the point Victoria was just watching stars and was having a hard time thinking of anything else.

After a couple of minutes pass and he sees how she recovers her breathing Mark goes and looms over her once more. “My king?” She questioned, slightly frightened, but excited too.

“My subject, I’m not letting you go yet.” He starts to get into character and lovingly caresses her cheek. “Not until I teach you the joy of the submissive, to not be so strict and to always remember to show love and appreciation to your significant other.” He gives her another kiss, this one more caring and passionate as their tongue plays a little before he breaks it apart.

“Enjoy my parting gift.” He grabs her legs at the ankles and wraps his arms around her thighs for grip, lifts her bottom up till her back is almost straight. Curling over and staring her right in the eyes. All her weight rests on her shoulders and neck, as he lines his dick one final time, and teases her pussy before inserting once more, drilling straight down into her core with power and speed. Setting to jackhammering her down into the bed so hard that the bed was complaining and protesting by threatening to break.

Everything goes white for Victoria and for a second sounds seems to escape her mind as she needs a moment to comprehend before releasing an earth shattering scream as Mark keep working as fast as he can, ensuring she would never be able to forget him or dare question his skills, no tool would ever be able to act as a substitute and silently she swore to never being a dominatrix as the role of the submissive fills her with a joy she couldn’t fathom, to even begin to imagine.

Soon she hears her mind starting to crack some more before being pushed down by gravity and understanding that it was the bed that actually cracked, Mark just keeps pounding her a couple more minutes before realizing what he did until his second orgasm arrives, once he fished filling her womb, he needs time to breathe.

Drenched in sweat he looks around in surprise, finding a perfect imprint hole where the bed was and underneath him was Victoria twitching and foaming from her mouth with a giant grin on her face.

“Oh god! Vicky!” Mark releases her and lets her marejuice flow as he tends to her and helps her relax and calm down, cleaning her up once more and placing her on a couch so she can sleep more comfortably.

Once that was done he looked at the bed with some worry. “Ok how do I fix this?” He tells himself before sighing and gets to work using some wood, nails, spring, and other material he thought he might need from Nail’s and Plank’s that he gathered thanks to still having a copy of the store keys and leaving a bag of bits on the corner.

The next day

Walking out of the hotel and apologising for the noise they made. Mark and Victoria walk to the train station, to tie one final loose end that needed to be addressed, her wearing a purple trench coat instead of her normal attired for some reason. And carried the rest of her baggage on a suitcase, along the way they find Rainbow Dash on her usual patrol.

“Hey Mark, hey…ah Ms. Harshwhinny?” Dash looked at them confused. “What are you doing here?”

“Mark and I were just finishing a blind date that Milky Way fixed for us.” Victoria respond returning to relatively normal although she seems more tired than grumpy

“Wait, wait, wait” Milky set you up with her?” Dash asks, pointing at Victoria.

“Yeah pretty much.”

She laughed a little at the thought. “Oh please please tell me you bumped uglies, tell me how was he?” Dash asks Victoria with expectation

“It not of your business Ms. Dash but he was…adequate” She finally respond looking away with a blush making Dash laugh hysterically

“Ha! I knew it, I knew I was right!” She keeps laughing as they keep advancing.

“Adequated?” Mark whispered to her.

“Forgiveness my king but no words could give you justice. Besides that mare would have just kept pestering us if I had not given her the answer she wanted. Do not fret.” She smiled at him. “I’m sure if she continue to dought you will be able to teach her manners just like you did me.” She exclaim in complete adoration

“Will you stop calling me king?”

“No.” She replies without skipping a beat. “That is also the only way I could refer to you now.”

He sighs and rolls his eyes as they make their way to the train station, and to meet Milky once more.

“Hello, welcome to Orbit Milk, how can I…” Milky stops and looks confused when in front of her walks both Mark and Victoria to the counter. “Say it.” Mark orders and Victoria takes a step forward.

“I’m sorry for everything that I said…as well as trying so hard to close your shop.”

Milky’s jaw hit the floor not believing what she was hearing.

“Everything Vicky.” Mark orders giving her a slap on the ass

“A…and sorry for saying your breasts are saggy, I know, I realized I was mostly jealous, and I put you in a very difficult position. I promise I will never do it again.”

“Ah…wha…how?” Milky kept looking between her and Mark trying to understand what was happening.

“You were right sweetie, Vicky here needed to be taught a small lesson in humility, and just as you asked me, I rammed some of that into her.”

Opening her trench coat. She shows Milky how now she was wearing a rope in a diamond shape underneath it and nothing else and a vibrator was sticking out of her pussy as she smiled in pleasure.

“She really learned her lesson.”

“Mark, I didn’t ask you to do THIS to her!”

“She…request me to do it, for some reason she wanted to come here like this.” Mark confesses looking at Victoria slightly afraid and confused.

“I have learned of a new world of possibilities, and I loved it!” She exclaims putting her clothes back on. “Thank you so much Milky now I know why I never was able to hold a relationship for so long, this is a new start for both of us, no more harsh treatment I will be more relaxed and be more calm while doing my job.” She promises, holding Milky’s hands before turning away.

“Look out world! Victoria Harshwhinny has been reborn and is looking for love!” She proclaims in excitement, as she leaves the store.

“Well…that just happened.” Milky slowly nods, before turning to Mark.

“Yep it did, sweetie maybe we should think of another rule, avoid dominatrix. I’m a bit afraid of how well I…flip the script so to speak, on them.”

Milky looks outside the store and is surprised when she sees Victoria flirting with a couple of one pegasus and 3 Earth ponies as everyone looks at her with blushes and seems to invite her over.

“Agree, not sure if Equestria is ready for the Dom slayer.” Milky says with a smirk looking at Mark.

“Ah come on please don’t name it now.”

The Hishi Incident (Edited by NagaShark)

View Online

“Remind me again why you want me to do this?” Mark asks Milky as he finishes tying her up just like he did with Victoria, being careful that the ropes aren’t too tight or leave marks on her naked figure, still worried of making her uncomfortable.

“Well after seeing how happy you left Ms. Harsh…ah V-Victoria, I spent the rest of the day slightly curious about what the big deal was about being tied up” She held a gasp “Could you lessen the rope down south?”

“Sorry.” Mark loosened the knot near her delicate flower so she had more mobility.

“Plus you said the Princess is simply in love with this kind of game?”

That earned a chuckle out of Mark “This is nothing actually, Celly likes to get even tighter and Molly wow, you don’t even know the half of it.” He finishes his job and gently places her on her bed “Are you sure you really want to go through with this? Not feeling uncomfortable or anything?”

“Completely, I got curious and you and Fluttershy leave tomorrow, so I wish to share this with you, before you go. Consider it my farewell gift.” She smiles and nods, warming his heart as he lays down next to her to give her a small kiss. “I love you”

“I love you too.” She hums in delight as Mark starts to caress her body “W-why don’t you tell me how you got this good with knots? Did Molly teach you?”

“Yeah pretty much.”

“How did you two meet? I have been meaning to ask for sometime now.”

“Oh that is one crazy story.” Mark chuckles as he looks up, reminiscing. “I suppose it all started weeks after Celestia and I well…fucked like rabbits in heat. Naturally we both loved the experience and for me it was an incredible eye opener but for Celestia well, it turns out it awoke something else too. She probably could tell you the details of their first conflict with Molestia, but by that time I couldn’t take the tension anymore and decided to confront her. Molly had already taken over the driver seat.

Eight Months Serving the Crown (Three weeks after their sexual encounter)

“Come on Celestia, this is just ridiculous now” Mark called as he continued to knock on her door, as the Princess of the Sun refused to open, and strangely enough she also decided to excuse her guards, No one was present at the moment, in fact the trek to her room was oddly quiet and void of any guard or maid. Yet Mark was so focused on speaking with Celestia that he hadn’t noticed until it was too late.

“Go…away.” Celestia called from the other side, sounding like she was struggling with something. With a sigh Mark stopped and looked down.

“Look Celestia let's be reasonable here, we both were in a very vulnerable situation that night, you were exposing your soul to me and I…I took advantage of that. I now understand what I did was wrong, I was the worst and deserve to be punished but don’t think I didn’t think about your feelings for even a second! Because I did, I still do.” He told her feeling like shit, like despite her being so powerful he took advantage of her feelings when she was the most vulnerable, and only wanted to somehow make amends.

“Please Celestia talk to me, I am not a monster. I’m worried about your feelings, let's talk about it.”

“My feelings you say?” The princess finally replies and he lights up, sensing that he found a ray of hope to this mess and silently praying they can work things up. “You really want to know how I feel right now?”

“Yeah! I really do!”

Suddenly the doors swing wide open and Celestia press her face right against him, minding her horn while grabbing his shoulders “I feel…thirsty” She smirked with malevolence before pulling him inside with her alicorn force and locked the door behind the two, as she started to kiss him aggressively.

“Celestia w-wait! Wait! We are going in a circle here! Please let's talk!” Mark pleaded but she had none of it as she pinned him to her bed.

“Talk!? I will give you something to talk about! This time I will take advantage!” She sounded almost deranged as she ripped his pants off and took a long lick with her eyes fluttering from the sensation. “Delicious!”

Before he could react she tackled him down once more and kissed him with force, sucking all the air out of his lungs until he finally passed out.

“She actually did that?!” Milky ask in shock as Mark finish securing her wrist as he nods

“Yep, back then Molly was beyond worked up, imagine a dog with rabies…sort of. The point is. She was practically blind from lust and could only think with her…well you get the point, believe it or not, that was only the preview of what would happen, don’t worry she didn’t take advantage of me while I was unconscious. Nah she was…in a particularly giving mood.” Mark stands back to see Milky completely immobilized.

“How are you feeling? Can you move?” She gives her wrists and legs a couple of tugs getting very little movement. Nothing was too tight. Mark had done an excellent job.

“Not much, but not uncomfortable, thanks dear” He nods and lays down “Of course, I want to make sure your first experience is pleasant.

“So what happened next?”

“Well first…” He starts to explore her body.

“In the story dear” Milky clarified.

“Oh.”

“You don’t need to stop though” She adds with sultry eyes that Mark matches as they share a kiss before continuing.

“Well Molly didn’t take any advantage but she did move me around. It turned out that in the brief time I was out, she hung me on a strange…table in the shape of an X and tied me against it. And put me in some weird leather pants and a choker.”

With blurry vision Mark started to wake up to the sound of moaning. When he looked up he witnessed a very unusual show. In front of him was Celestia currently sucking the breast of her two royal guards as they lay still unable to do anything else but moan. At her feet were the remaining maids and guards all passed out and looked like they just arrived from crawling through a desert, both male and female having their crotches completely drenched.

“Ah my hero finally awakens.” Celestia simply drops the guards for them to join the rest of the pile. “You have no idea how much I wanted to meet you, and thank you.” She said, pleased, as she started to disrobe in front of him, her hair slowly turning from rainbow to pink.

“Hope you don’t mind I had some small snacks, a thousand year dry spell can reeeally awaken a thirst in a mare, alicorn or not, and that pesky Celestia was a pain in a half to deal with.” Taking the robe off Mark was surprised when he found the princess not only on high heels but clad completely in a dominatrix outfit that exposed her nipples as they were pinched by what he can only guess were clothes pins

Rising her hoof she rest her leg over his shoulder to grant him a view of her flower as she seem to had a vibrator inside of it as she smirk sultry at him “But now that is over, and I’m finally free to play we can talk as much as you want.”

“Celestia…what has gotten into you!”

“Please call me Molestia.” She retracted her hoof and gave him a long kiss “Miss Goodie two shoes is not here.”

“W-What?” He ask perplexed

“Think of me as Nightmare Moon but dear old Celly, only I’m not that grumpy. I don’t want the night to last.” She got closer and removed the dildo with a wet pop before pressing their hips together “Or wish to hurt anyone, the opposite actually I only want to have fun, and a never ending fuck!” She pressed each word with a thrust and brought his face between her breasts. “Is that too much to ask?”

“N-no! I-I mean! What did you do to Celestia?!”

He said in defiance as she chuckled and stood back.

“Whatever do you mean dear? I thought you would be happy to see me, after all you brought me out, after giving that stuck up Princess the pounding she needed!” She said, licking her lips at the memories.

“You are saying I…caused this?”

“Bingo!” She poked his nose with her finger “She never told you why exactly dear Celestia, never had a lasting relationship did she? Well, it’s pretty easy and actually sad really, no stallion or mare ever was capable of keeping up with our pace” She turned to look at the pile of exhausted ponies behind her with anger. “Even after a thousand years, no pony has ever been close enough to help us reach a climax, so for years the only way we could have any sort of comfort was with our hands. A thousand years of frustration Marky! A thousand years of weak quick shot sausages!” She exclaimed, pacing back and forth. “The resulting pain, the famished thirst! Nothing and I mean NOTHING was ever enough, and from that I was born, a final escape the princess took as to not drive herself insane, and after reuniting with sister dear she was even had the GAL to plan to purge me away, like some sort of mole, or a flu!”

She stopped and smiled at him. “And then my hero came.” She got closer to him and started kissing his cheek. “My prayers taken form, the knight with a glorious dick,” she kept rubbing herself against him. “Trust me, she will never be able to forget you, my only regret was that I couldn’t remake her a virgin just to add more pleasure to everything!” She grabbed his cheek and gave him another kiss.

“And now that we are finally together, my plan can truly begin.”

“Plan?”

“Well, I can’t just ignore the risk of the elements of harmony purging me right?” She turned around and shook her finger, “No, if I plan to make Equestria into a glorious utopia of lust! I must remove that pesky final obstacle, as well as dear old Luna.”

“Molestia, stay away from them! I swear you touch a hair of their manes.”

“Oh sweet hero, always ready to protect, but dear I would not do a thing…you will.” She smiled with malice as she looked over her shoulder and played with him, with teases as she swayed her leather covered ass in front of him. “With that glorious stamina of yours, and that gift with your hands.”

“My…hands?” He looked up at one of them, making her chuckle. “Oh my was I perhaps your first? Well this certainly makes things hotter.” She snaps her fingers and from her front door, two mares clad in a leather bodysuit and a gag ball walk in. “You have one magnificent touch sweetie, no mare would ever be able to resist you. Not even Luna, as a thank you for setting me free I’m gonna name you my royal concubine and you will live here with everything at your beck and call. You would be able to fuck whenever, wherever and whoever you please, even my dear sister. But first you will need to be indoctrinated.”

She handed over a riding crop to one of the mares as she grabbed the other and unzipped part of her pussy so she could play with it. “Just don’t resist it and follow orders dear,” she giggled and blew him a kiss. “I guarantee you will learn to love it.” She took the other mare to her bed as the one with the crop whipped the air and put the frame down so she could present her heel. “Lick.”

“What?”

“Lick!” She commanded, pressing the boot to his face.

“Molly you are not getting away with this, I’m not gonna join…” The mare put her heel inside his mouth “Lick!” This time she struck his chest, which only made him angry.

“Love it when they squeamish, better do what she is saying dear, or the pain may increase.” Molestia warned him only to be surprised by a yell from the mare as Mark bit her and forced her to retreat to heal, glaring at her the whole time.

“Huh, someone is a bitter then?” Molestia questioned with a raised eyebrow. “Fair enough, we have all day.” She instructs the dominatrix to continue to try and tame him.

“Let me guess…ah!…you broke free by the ten minute mark and just turned the tables on her.” Milky is intrigued by the story.

“Eventually but it took more, dear Molly lusty or not we are talking about an alicorn against a very strong human, the moment I turned aggressive she could have easily put a hole in my chest. Yeah I stayed defiant, but also tried to come up with a plan” He smirks at the thought as he was making her walls wetter, and wetter.

“Something I learned that day though, nothing hurts the pride of a dominatrix more than a flacid dick.” He explains with pride.

At the second hour mark the dominatrix seems to be getting tired as she tried to keep whipping him yet Mark didn’t utter a sound, didn’t move, or seemingly didn’t respond, as his now ripped pants only show a flacid dick.

By now Molestia has gone through 5 more of her leather subjects and was starting to get impatient.

“You really like to test my patient don’t you dear?” She kept smiling with a glare, as she grabbed his balls. “I don’t know how you are doing it, but this ends now! I know what you are packing and you are gonna give it to me now!”

“I might be inclined to, with a condition.” Mark smirked at her and she pressed harder, as he forced his will not to react at all. “In case you haven’t figured it out yet, I do not respond TO PAIN!” He yelled at her startling the mare in question.

“You are not in any position to make demands here Mark, I’m the one in control! I’m the one that sets the rules, you are my guest and as thankful as I am now, my patience isn’t limitless.”

“Neither are your toys.” He looked to his right and saw the pile of exhausted ponies in the room. “How many more leather bound subjects have you left anyway? Three, maybe four?” He raised an eyebrow and noticed there was only one mare left that seemed to have any energy. “Maybe this is the last one? It's starting to hurt, isn’t it?”

Molestia flinched and stepped back. “Don’t pretend I didn’t notice, for the last half hour you have only picked mares, you are out of stallions aren’t you? And when that happens what next? Go back to your hand? Wonder how long it will last? That is why you needed me right? I managed to keep your lust cool for more than a couple of minutes, that is why you need to take away Luna and go do whatever you are planning. Without me, you can barely stay focused.”

She can’t think of a rebuttal and is about to slap him but that is what he was expecting as with one final tug he manages to rip part of the X-frame and holds her wrist. “The question is, ready to bargain?”

She charged her horn completely livid at this point. “Kill me and the pain gets worse, until the elements purge you that is.”

She stopped the spell and ultimately relented.

“What do you want?”

“A bet, I win, you let Celestia out and let us talk properly, you win and…I will follow your orders.”

That seemed to improve her mood as she smirked and got closer to his face. “Deal.” She whispered before stealing a kiss.

“A bet?” Milky looks at Mark confused as he was thrusting slowly inside of her. “Why did you risk everything on a bet? Why not just fuck her brains out, leave her to rest, call the elements and be done with her? I know it sounds cruel but by that point she sounded like a villain”

“I just couldn’t let her suffer Milky, it’s hard to explain but in those eyes, beyond frustration I saw so much pain and loneliness, a thousand years without anyone to help her out. I found out later about her nymphomania condition resulting from her situation and well…I don’t know. I suppose I just didn’t have the heart to leave a lady to be in so much pain for so long.”

Milky smiles and lays down. “If I could, I would be hugging you right now, you giant teddy bear.”

Mark blushes a little.

“So…I imagine you won the bet, what exactly did you do anyways?”

“According to Molly, it is one of the most complex S/M sessions and the hardest to perform, mostly for the stallion. The Hishi puppet”

“The hishi what?”

“Yeah I said the same. Luckily the final mare she had was ‘well trained’ for her part but it didn’t help in how weird everything turned out.

“Are you sure this isn’t dangerous?” Mark questioned putting on a strange belt with a flacid condom for him to put on. The second he did his cock glowed green as the pink leather bound mare put on a strap on with an equally flaccid condom which confused the human.

“Of course…for the stallion, mostly.” Molestia taunted as she lay on the bed wearing a strange pair of crotchless panties ``That is why this session is one of the hardest and difficult for any stallion. The hishi puppet, or as the right pronunciation calls. The He/She puppet.” Mark looked as the leather mare put a particularly big ring right up her vagina and stretched to grant him better access for his insertion.

“Now let’s see what you have.”

Gulping Mark relaxed and let his dick get rock hard picturing the night he was with Celestia as well as the dancers just for good measure, helping him get ready. Unsure, he approached the mare who didn’t respond, even when he placed the tip of his dick, and only gasped when all of his dick went inside her, in time for her own strap to come to life and take the shape of his dick.

“What the…?” Mark was shocked and surprised at the revelation as Molly chuckled. “Isn’t magic wonderful?” Molestia grabbed the strap-on and both Mark and the mare flinched and moaned “The outside is connected to her walls, while the inside connects to your dick, and the fiber lets both feel the sensation when entering another mare's pussy.” She explains before heading to the bed.

“You are one and the same Mark, double the sensation, double the sensitivity. A mare could come multiple times without a problem but a stallion that needs some time well…they call it the heart stopper for a reason. In the heat of the moment it is hard for a mare to stop so she can easily drive you to your limit and beyond if you are not careful.

She lays down and spread her pussy. “And that is the bet, let's see how long you last. Let’s see if you can conquer the Hishi puppet and make me and my pet cum repeatedly before you do. If you succeed then I will grant you victory. But don’t worry I will not let you die when you lose.”

So that is how it is, I’m literally using this mare as my dick like an oversize strap as she is turned into a tool. Yep, weirdest situation ever.

“Ok I can think of other alternatives that have the same result and not be as dangerous” Milky tells

“Uh?” Mark looked at her confused.

“I will tell you later, so you used that mare as a puppet and what just plowed her?”

“At first yeah, it was hard, to tell you the truth, never before have I ever felt 2 pussies clamping together around my dick like that and from inside to top it off. I really wasn’t sure if I could last very long. But well that is when I found a way to turn the tables.”

“Oh what did you do?” He smiles and fondles her breast. “Interesting fact that no stallion apparently knew because they couldn’t last much, while wearing a hishi suit. Your pussies aren’t the only things connected.”

“No,” Milky replied, impressed at the revelation.

“Wh…how…are you doing this!?” Molestia questioned completely caught off guard when she felt her very sensitive nipples being played with and pinched by an invisible force sincronized by Mark pinching and playing with the leather mare breast as he kept fucking both, exchanging from kissing to licking her neck and mouth making her tool moan louder and her walls to quiver which only translated to Molestia’s as she was been played with too.

It didn’t take long for their first orgasm to come but not taking any chances. Mark kept going, only increasing the speed and pushing the mare on top of Molestia as they kissed and felt even more sensitive as their nipples smushed together. Mark found the strength to lift Molestia’s hip and started playing with her cutie mark before going further and tugging her tail to make her moan, and reach their second orgasm.

With the force quickly leaving, he smirked and somehow managed to put Molestia in a sitting position as he grabbed her horn and started polishing it with his fingers and palm like a treasure deserving great pains to polish to perfection.

That last additional sensation was the kiss of death for Molestia as she and her puppet eyes rolled back and they started to have multiples and strong orgasms by the second, becoming as Mark just keep asauting their pussies like a beast possessed.

“Yeah, you like that don’t you?”

“Y...yes, oh yes! Oh by all the heavens this is incredible! Please don’t stop! Keep going! I can’t take the pain anymore! Please help me, my hero! My saviour, my MAASSSTER!” Both Molestia and her puppet scream in pure ecstasy as yet one final strong orgasm brought them down for good as he kept going until finally, Mark released his load in complete victory and popped out, still cumming on the now unconscious mares who dropped into the bed. Molestia having a giant grin on her face as she weakly turned to Mark “You…win” She managed to utter before flopping down as her hair returned to normal.

Panting from exhaustion, Mark lay down on the opposite side of the bed, with one final question lingering in his mind. “How did I do that?”

“And that is how the Dom Slayer was born!” Milky cheers as she hugs his chest, their session being over and after untying, the two settle in to snuggle a bit.

“Oh, come Milky, don't start with that again.”

“Excuse me, how would you describe beating an evil lustful nightmare in her own game then?”

He sighs in defeat “A dom slayer.”

“A dom slayer.” She nods with a smile. “So that is why Molly has always been so friendly and amourous to you.”

“Nah I chuck that more to how I defended her. After Celestia recovered control naturally she wanted to use the elements right away but I stopped her, and explained what I told you, and yeah she confirmed it. For some years she developed some nymphomania tendencies from the sexual frustration and to not risk Equestria, used a spell to literally chop it in half. It lessened the pain but never removed it completely and well…the other half gained sentience and took almost all of her lust afterwards.

He sighs in reminiscences. “I told her how even desperately she never once resorted to straight up rape. Had a sense of honour and seemed willing to talk, so if she destroyed her, nothing prevents her from developing a new Molestia over the years, maybe one even worse and who would not be so willing to dialogue. Celestia thankfully got the message and let me talk with Molly again.”

“I knew you couldn’t resist me.” Molestia looked at Mark with a smirk, as they were back in Celestia’s room, returned to normal this time.

“I have to give credit to you Molestia, you never forced anything on any pony, the guards, maids even those weird leather bound ponies. All of them you simply paid or seduced.”

“I’m horny Mark, not a monster, of course I wouldn’t just force myself like that. I have standards.” She told him slightly offended at the implication as he nodded.

“Indeed you do, and that is what I wanted to talk to you about.” He grabbed her hand. “What you told me back then, how pent up you were to the point it hurts. I can’t start to imagine the type of hell that was. You poor thing.”

“Are you…are you feeling sorry for me?”

“More than pity actually, call it the ‘hero’ in me but I just can't let that keep happening. So I want to offer a proposal.” His eyes turned sultry as he went behind her. “Let me help you, allow me to extinguish that fire in your loins that is hurting you so much.” He emphasized his point by kissing her neck. “No need to be fucked all the time, just need to be properly tender. I can do that for you, if you let me. Interested?”

“Oh stars.” Her eyes flutter loving the attention. “A-and in exchange?”

“You and Celestia talk and I mean REALLY talk and try to come to an understanding, she is as much you, as you are her. You might think differently but in the end you are the same mare, so why not work for a compromise to live in harmony?”

“That stuck up goodie two shoes? You are wasting time, she would never…ah!” Mark started to play with her nipples. “Please would you at least try? I don’t want to watch my friends fight like this.”

“Oh sweet heavens, it’s so good…o…ok! Deal! With one condition?”

“Oh? Ah…yeah?”

“You tie me up.”

“I don’t think I can do that in your mind.”

“No!” She teleports a set of robes and chains and she drops into the bed “You tie me up right now and let me call you master” She clarified and showed her wrist together.

“Ah I’m not so sure if Celestia would be ok…”

“I’m ok! It's a deal!” Celestia's voice suddenly appears confusing the human, as they start to talk in unison. “Now please tie us up!”

Mark can only blink a couple of times at the display before deciding to comply.

“And that is how I found out how those two are really into bondage play, and after some practice I got good at it. The following months were mostly spent putting down a thousand year worth of a dry spell. God I thought I would die of dehydration in more than one occasion but...surprisingly enough my stamina keep me going long enough to help her out, the symptoms fade eventually and after some research and light treatment Molly and Celly got better, they haven’t had any more pain ever since”

Mark finishes the story with a chuckle as he looks at Milky.

“So? What did you think? Did you like it?”

“I can see the thrill in it, yeah. But I'm not sure if it is for me.” Milky confessed, “I would be willing to try it on occasion of course but I prefer having my hands free to hug my stallion” She looks at him with passion as they share another kiss. “So tell me? How did all those ponies keep quiet?”

“A silent contract mostly, Molly didn’t want the news of her appearance to leak and risk the elements coming for her. As for the leather ponies, they come from a club called ‘pain and pleasure palace.’ They are…let’s call them social workers trained in this kind of situation. The mare I even performed the hishi with was actually another client training for a special occasion for their herd.”

“Did you ever find out who that mare was?” She ask intrigued as he shrug

“Not really, it was a very weird experience and I didn't think it necessary knowing exactly who I used as a puppet.”

“Well whoever it was, I’m sure she got one incredible gift if she was introduced to your dick the way she did.

“Haha maybe.”

Meanwhile from Milky house window a sparrow flies away with a smirk on her face

I always knew you were a freak Celestia, and now I know your weakness.

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-

Secret Epilogue

Returning the leather uniform and washing the sweat, all participants that went to the castle leave to their respective homes as a cashier with a black corset and lipstick waves at them.

“Thanks for your participation, you will always be welcome at the palace of pain and pleasure.” She looked at the last mare present that needed a bit more time to recover from her hishi session.

“Are you feeling better madam?”

“Y-Yeah I’m still sore but I think I can walk home now.” She tells her with a big smile. “I can’t believe some pony actually managed to do a hishi with me! It was incredible! Isn't there really any way for me to know who it was?”

“Sorry, store policy, we swear secrecy, when you wear the leather you are basically an object, you don’t know them, and they don’t know you.” The cashier reminded her.

“That is too bad, I would had love to meet them and maybe wonder if they would like to do it again or do something else, that stallion in particular, his dick felt so weird in a good way inside of me, it was like a cute soft mushroom pinching all my little parts in all the right places.” She giggled as she pranced, and gave the suit back. “Bye Miss Leash, after today I really want to see my wubby dubby.”

“Bye Miss Pie, say hi to your herd for me.” The bubbling mare nodded and continued prancing and headed to the train station.

Natural Herd Treatment (Edited By NagaShark)

View Online

Taking a deep breath Mark tightens his grip a little on Fluttershy’s hand and looks at her lovingly before they look up at the entrance of the herd retreat, neither of them had to say a word to know how nervous they were right now, and in need of the other for emotional support.

“Ok here we are, ready?” Mark looked at her with a smile. Taking a moment to steal her nerves she nodded at him with determination.

“Let's do this.”

Sharing one quick kiss the two steps inside the retreat and immediately took the chance to look around the place.

At first glance it didn’t seem all that different from a regular camp, there were tons of cabins, wood arranged for a bonfire, a totem with a speaker for announcement. Equestria flag on a pole, a modified child playground for adults to use and camp workers ready to guide and help the ‘campers’ in their activities.

But that is where the similarities ended. Walking further into the camp the couple notices two important differences right away. The first one been what they originally thought was a common totem was in reality what they could only guess a fertility idol judging how it’s carvings show explicit erotic positions, all of which show a stallion pleasing a minimum of 3 mares at the same time in various ways, and the second thing was that the campers were using regular shorts and orange shirts like any other camp uniforms clearly to help them stand out, but the workers or volunteers, if the title in the back of their shirt were true, were not only all mares, of all races. But also their outfit consisted of a mini green shirt that exposed their belly buttons and a pair of jeans shorts that hugged their hips very tight, giving them a more sensual air to them.

Yep this isn’t your typical summer camp.

Feeling Fluttershy, tightening her grip, he looks at her and sees the poor mare getting nervous at the image. So thinking quickly Mark put his arm over her. “It's ok sweetie I’m here.”

He rubs her shoulder in an attempt to calm her down which looks like it does as she relaxes her hold and leans into Mark.

“Let's go register.” Fluttershy nods and they head to the lobby to fill their personal information to start their couples treatment, neither of them noticing how Chrysalis was tailing them from the shadows before stepping in with one of the volunteer uniforms, and disguised as a pegasus with a white pinkish fur, Milky’s face and breast size, Umbral butt and hips, and Fluttershy previous hairstyle to complete the allure to target the human specifically.

With a smirk she made her way to the both of them when another pegasus, this one with a yellow fur, bubbly blue mane and a camper hat intercepted her “Oh hey! You must be one of the new volunteers right?”

“Ah y-yeah that is right my name is Clear Lane and I was about to help…”

“Perfect! Perfect you are just in time for the debriefing Clear, you couldn’t have had better timing, we were running short in mares for the bra removing practice.” The camper started to push Chrysalis away from her target.

“B-bra removing? B-but I thought…?”

“Yeah I know you really wish to just jump straight into the fun part, don’t you? But like anything else new volunteers need to start at the bottom. Don’t worry, it will only be for the day and this can be fun too.” The camper keeps interrupting her and pushes Chrysalis away into another cabin as she sees her target getting away.

“But…but…my meal!” She laments before losing them completely and being forced to accept her fate, in order to not blow up her disguise.

“Ah excuse me?” Fluttershy calls for the receptionist before ringing the bell.

“Yeah?” Turning around they were attended by an anthropomorphic fox volunteer who took notice of Mark right away and after the surprise, smiled at him. “Well hello there, I don’t think I have ever had the pleasure to see someone of your race before.”

She winks before looking at Fluttershy “Oh! Did you come to strengthen the bonds of your herd? Or maybe learn how to establish and form a healthy one?”

“Ah a bit of both actually.” Mark replied with a nod.

“I heard your camp has a program to help mares find comfort with intimacy with other mares,” Fluttershy elaborates with a small blush on her face.

“Of course, of course! Our programs can help any couple with all sorts of situations, from establishing fair rules, to improving bed activities, and yes like you asked, to even embrace and feel comfort with intimacy with your significant herd sisters.” She looks under the counter before passing them some papers.

“It's all here in this program, and for how long were you planning to stay? Camp Hearts and Soulmates counts with various options from basic to expert, and if I may suggest.” She opens the folder and points at said program deals. “I recommend the intermidian class, a well round program that tackles exactly what you are after and much more”

They read the deal and wonder before looking at one another. “It sounds good, and the price isn’t half bad. What do you think?”

“I like it too.” Mark nods and they look at the receptionist too. “We will take the intermidian program please.”

“Excellent!” The fox claps her hands and takes their payment, before registering them in the system on an enchanted scroll and gives them two backpacks. ”There you are now officially campers. On the third door to the right you can ask for your uniforms and leave your belongings in available lockers, for anything you had brought with you. Our camp is fully equipped for anything you might need so there would be no necessity other than the basic necessities like toothbrush, emotional comfort blankets or needed medicines, oh and also…” She point at Mark necklace “Sorry no jewelry allowed in camp, they can be a safety risk for some of our most physically activities, don’t worry we will keep it safe”

“Got it. I will put it away then”

“Perfect in that case, welcome to Hearts and Soulmates camp you two. I look forward to our session. I’m in charge of, passion massage, and if I say so myself. I can’t wait to get to know you better.” She winks at them causing the couple to flinch and turn around to change and get ready to start the activities.

“Well she seems…friendly” Mark comments.

“Dear I think every volunteer mare here is and WILL be even more than friendly.” Fluttershy states as she notices how some of them were giving them some small bedroom eyes as they pass by. “Yeah, do you think we should warn them about us being…well primals?”

Fluttershy nods, getting startled and even possessive when she notices Abyssinian cats actually purring at Mark. “Yeah we should.” She replies while continuing to glaring at said cats.

Meanwhile at bra removing class.

“Ok what is the point of all this?” Clear mentions the teacher of the class as she alongside other 7 volunteers put on the same type of a simple blue bra.

“It is a confidence booster exercise, I know it sounds simple but for a stallion the more time it takes for him to remove or even unhook a bra, the faster his confidence leaves and with that his drive and libido soon follow.” the teacher explained.

“You laugh but it is more common than you think. Clear.” The pegasus that dragged her mentions. “My last coltfriend took at least 5 minutes before he gave up. And Celestia you don’t know how frustrating it was for both of us getting so worked up only to be beaten by a single piece of underwear.”

“Couldn’t it be easier to just remove it yourself or not wear anything at all.”

All the mares share a small laugh at the comment. “Oh Clear, only if things could be that easy. You do that and confidence and imagination just plummets straight away. Now girls, these are very nervous stallions, some even facing this challenge for the first time, so remember to be encouraging, supportive and don’t be afraid of leaving small clues but never straight up do their job for them. That is their assignment.” The teacher instructs as the mares take their places on some stools circling around an empty room without their shirts and pushing their chest up.

“How long will this take?” Clear questions one of the volunteers.

“Don’t worry about it, we have a schedule, this will only last an hour.” One of them responded.

Ok one hour, piece of cake I can deal with this small detour, just let a bunch of colts unhook my bra and be done with it.

Clear reasons as the teacher let 7 stallions in, most likely in their 18 or 19 year old range, nervous and blushing like crazy at the sight.

Ha cute I don’t even need to smell the air to know none of them have ever seen a bra before. I might as well tease these colts a little.

Clear fluster her eyes at a young pegasus who was having trouble keeping his wings down as the teacher encouraged him. “Don’t be afraid, none of these lovely ladies is here to judge, just take your time and work slowly.”

He nods and goes to work approaching the disguised changeling and putting his hands behind her and then trying to unhook the bra.

“Don’t be afraid to feel around dear, try to remember where the clip is for the…AGT!” Clear had to hold a scream when the stallion got impatient and tried to remove the item with a yank not only failing miserably, but also stabbing and burning some of her skin by the friction of the elastic.

“CAREFUL with the elastic!” She almost yells at the inexperienced stallion who flinched, and stepped back.

“AHEMPH!” The teacher glares at Clear and crosses her arms.

“I…I mean, please try to be more delicate dear, you don’t want to hurt me either right?” She fluttered her eyes and chuckled nervously, trying to de-escalate the situation a bit as the teacher kept looking at her with a neutral expression.

With a sigh the teacher looked back at the stallion “Are you ok dear? Would you like to try again?”

“Y-yeah” The pegasus replies with a nod and stands up once more. “S-sorry for hurting you”

“It’s ok, that is why we are all here.” Clear replies with a smile and the teacher smiles at the response. “Let’s try it again, I know you are eager but please be careful and don’t be afraid of going slow so you can work correctly. It can increase the experience.”

The colt nods and goes to work once more, leaving the teacher to help the other campers.

As that continues, Mark and Fluttershy finish changing into their uniform and go to one of the volunteers to offer a synthetic and bio luminescent blue and pink bracelet. “Just a final detail, you would need to wear this, to have full access to the installations, just press them against a reader and you can have whatever you like from open doors, to food orders to towels for the pool.”

“Ah, so they are like our room keys, nice.” Mark comments impressly as they put them on.

“You have a pool? Oh, is this camp like a hotel too?”

The volunteer nods and smiles. “We do and more we will explain everything in orientation. This way please.”

She guides them to the main hall where other campers take a seat in a series of chairs in front of a podium, with an oval wall to project the voice better.

“Mister and Misses Cake?” Fluttershy asks confused and sure enough looking at their right they see the couple in question, wearing camper uniforms staring back at them with surprise.

“Well hello there, Fluttershy, Mark what a surprise finding you here” Carrot Cake tells them.

“I could say the same. What are you doing here?” Mark questions as Miss Cake invites them over to sit next to them before leaning against Carrot.

“It’s our anniversary getaway trip.” She says holding a giggle. “20 years in love with this stallion, and enjoying our escapades, we thought we would treat ourselves to a cute retreat. We are not the only ones either.”

She points at another seat and sure enough they both were surprised to discover Filthy Rich and Spoiled Rich. Big Mac and Sugar Belle, and more surprising of all Cookie Crumbles and Hondo Flanks.

“Dear are those…?”

“Yep.”

“Should we talk…?”

“Nope.”

“We are never telling her right?”

“Yep.” Fluttershy nods and they decide to simply sit and pretend to ignore some of the most familiar faces, as they wait for the orientation. Luckily they seem to have come just in time as more volunteers go to the stage, one for each pony tribe, a zebra, a griffin and a doe, as well as an another earth pony mare who approach the podium, she had green fur, red long dreads for mane and tail and a flower bandana over her head to speak up and introduce the campers.

“Welcome everypony to another seminar here at Hearts and Soulmate camp, my name is Tree Hugger and for the next couple of months I will be your camp counselor, friend, spirit guide, natural guide and if allowed, love counselor.” She lists with a very calm smile.

“I see we have so many old and new faces joining us in our trip of self discovery and soul bonding. You may all have come here for different reasons, some might wish to increase the flame of their marriage, some want to re-ignite it after it burns out, some wish to explore and increase their love nest and some seek some sort of help, connecting with your herd. Regardless of what that might be, we are all here for you. As long as you allow us to help, remember just because you are here to tackle an issue doesn’t mean we can’t all have some fun, so let's not put labels on anything and just relax and enjoy your stay with us.”

Everyone applauds at her speech, once she steps out of the way and allows a zebra with a military hair style, and short tail to step in to continue.

“As my partner just said, our purpose in this camp is to help you tackle and work on your different issues in an interactive, fun and healthy way. As such, we must require you to please read carefully the set of rules established in the rulebook that was given to you at the counter.”

She lifts a small black book and sure enough when looking at the backpack the couple finds said book for them to read.

“Most of these rules are pretty standard and easy to remember, return towels you used, sign up when using the installation equipment, please be on time for the day's activities and the most important rule of all. Outside of establish days for physical explorations, campers are forbidden to engage in any sexual activities”

“WHAT?!” Mark was shocked by the news but not as much as Fluttershy and surprisingly enough Miss Cake and other mares who voice their displeasure and even stand up in shock.

“I understand your frustration at this but this rule is for the sake of improvement and tackles the primordial issues, especially with difficulties interacting with your herd sisters.”

Mark helps Fluttershy calm down, and grabs her hand so she sits down once more, as she nods and smiles leaning against him.

“Nonetheless we understand your frustration and we aren’t planning on asking you to simply resort to your hand or prohibit even that, on the contrary we highly encourage seeking the exploration of sexual gratification through our staff.” The zebra smirks and admires how many of them were now blushing at how the present volunteers were smirking at them.

“All of our volunteers are mares not currently in any sort of relationship willing and hoping to help in any way possible, acting as middle ground to help. If at any time you see one of us not busy helping or going toward a class feel free to ask for their help having sex, with either of you. We will be more than ready to assist.'' She ends the comment with a wink and a kiss in the air.

“W-What about the scheduled orgy?” Filthy Rich asks, raising a hand. “If we can ask for your help at any moment, why put that as an activity?”

“A very good question, like Mr. Rich said in our program there is a time to engage in a massive sexual encounter in the program. This is the only time couples are allowed to have sex with one another, as the point of the excersice is put to the test your skills and practice how to attend more than one mare in their herd in quick succession for the stallion and be comfortable around ladies during the acts for the mares”

Mark gulps and looks at Fluttershy with worry, but she merely nods silently granting him permission, it was clear she too was nervous at the whole ordeal but was still wanting to work on the issue.

“And during that orgy can other mare campers join?” Sugar Bell asks.

“Up to the mare in question, if the couple itself grants permission, she or them are welcome to join.”

She and Big Mac nod, and start to whisper a plan.

Mark wonders something and remembers what he discussed with Fluttershy. “What about other activities? Are those exclusive or some of them are more akin to group activities. Also my mare and I have a sort of a situation going on, we both are primals when it comes to sexual intimacy, so we were wondering if that could be a problem at some point.”

“The same rule as before. Due to the nature of the activities the couples will be divided into isolated zones for comfort. If more than one couple doesn’t mind the company, they simply need to inform the staff, and they can merge and do something together. As for your second question, don't worry about it, although unusual helping those with a primal set of mind is something we know how to work with.”

“Thanks.” Mark sits down and some of the other campers start to mumble, questioning what he meant by being a primal.

“Well then if there aren't any other questions, we invite you all to explore our installations, we simply ask not to leave this building yet. If there are any other questions you would like to ask, feel free to approach a mare with this shirt and she will attend to you right away. We will begin your activities in one hour, we advise you all to please be on time, thanks ” And with that the volunteers left the podium and everyone dispersed so they could talk while they waited to start the activities of the day.

“Well I suppose the only thing left is wait.” He and Fluttershy let go of a breath they didn’t know they were holding. Before they heard a chuckle from the Cakes.

“You two are so adorable, don’t worry there is nothing to be afraid of. '' Ms Cake tries to comfort them. “I mean, isn't this exciting? I mean the no sex policy is a dissapointment but it’s only temporary, and what they offer instead in the meantime. Not to mention these activities.”

“I say, have you seen some of these activities?” Carrot mentions reading the pamphlet “And don’t worry I’m sure they will go easy on you in the activities, so you don’t feel uncomfortable.”

“Thanks Mr. And Miss. Cake, and happy anniversary to you two.”

“Thank you dear! Hope you two enjoy yourself here, and with any luck maybe we could even see each other later” The two leave and go mingle. “Bye!”

“Well at least now we will not be completely alone here, right dear?”

“Right”

“Ok let's see what could be the first activity? Huh bird watching, hey that's not so bad, something small and relaxing, cool right Fluttershy?”

“Ah Marky, your thumb is on the title.” She pointed out after reading the list of activities and then looked at him with a flustered face. Removing his finger he figured out why.

“Oh…Topless birdwatching, well…that is different.” Mark chuckles nervously as they prepare mentally to face whatever the camp had in store for the two.

“Hey Fluttershy.” The voice of Tree Hugger caught their attention and they saw the mare in question approaching the two.

“So glad to see you here, this must be destiny, the waves of your aura haven’t been more pink.” She says, waving hello to Fluttershy as she smiles and goes to greet her.

“It’s nice to see you too, Tree Hugger.” They hug for a moment before breaking apart “I didn’t know you worked here.”

“Yeah, I had my soul awakening some years ago and found my calling by connecting with the universe and witnessing the image of true unaltered beauty reflect on all living beings. After discovering the good of this place, I found a spiritual connection beyond the stars, calling me to guide all lost souls into finding peace with one another.”

“Happy to hear.” Fluttershy giggles before stepping to the side so she could see Mark “Mark this is Tree Hugger a close friend of mine, Tree Hugger I would like you to meet Mark, my coltfriend.”

“Wow” Tree Hugger only stares at the human in mild surprise.

“Yeah I’m a bit different than anything else you have seen I imagine, I’m what is called a human, think of me as…”

“A being from another plane of existence right?” She interrupts him while circling Mark “I have never seen an aura like yours before, the harmonic dance of auras in you shine like a beautiful, mysterious kaleidoscope.”

“Ah…thanks?” Mark looks at the mare confused by the proclamation as she pretends to touch him like he was made of fire.

“No thank you, Mark. The vibration your aura emits linking with my own with such intensity that I feel like the connection we are making makes me join with the universe in a completely different way than before. Would you be interested in merging souls later?”

“Ah what now?”

“T…thanks but I’m not sure if we are ready for that yet Tree Hugger.” Fluttershy quickly intervenes and gets closer to his ear. “She basically just asked you to had sex with her.”

“Wow!” Mark looks at Tree Hugger in surprise. “Y-yeah, I think that is going way too fast.”

“Oh, but of course I can tell by the block of yellow aura caging your emotions in place. That sensation of fear is exactly what you need to erase, you two have come to the right place.” Tree Hugger smiles and nods. “And do not worry Fluttershy, I know exactly how to approach campers with primal beasts roaming in their souls, both of them will have plenty of time to roam free and wild.”

She then looks at Mark. “I hope you reconsider the offer, it will be my honour to purge any impurities in your soul that could cloud your mind. It is a pleasure meeting you, stallion from the stars, it fills me with joy finding my friend with such a kind and giving soul who’s beast looks after the members of his pride.” She bows to him before walking away.

“Well…she looks like a really nice mare…a bit weird, but a very nice and kind mare” Mark mentions as Fluttershy nods. “She really is, that is why we have become such fast friends. Mark listen I know this might be hard for you too, and I don’t want to force you into doing anything if you want, or not have sex with any volunteer, I just want to say that you have my full support in either case, and please do not hold back on my behalf.”

“I can promise that as long as you promise me something too?”

“Sure anything.”

Before answering he brings her closer so they can share a long deep kiss, as with their eyes closed before breaking apart. “That the same applies to you. Do not force yourself, and if you wish to explore and feel ready to try something with any volunteer, do not wait for me and just go for it.” He kisses her forehead. “Nothing would make me happier than seeing my kitten play with others like the lioness I know she is.”

The comment results in her giggling like crazy, and look away with a red face at the praise and implication.

One hour later

With the lesson over, Clear Lane and the rest of the mares were given a 15 minute break to clean up and take a light snack. Before going to their next assignment, as she grumbles at the whole ordeal.

One hour of nothing but being groped by a bunch of oversized pre-pubescents with sticky hands. I thought the day would never end.

She shivers slightly at the memory.

I'm gonna need a bath by the time this day is over. But for now, back to my mission, where did that human go?

She starts to look around for her prey with interest, before being interrupted once more.

“Hey Clear wait up!” She heard the same pegasus from before approaching her from behind.

By the hive not again!

Taking a deep breath, Clear turns around to greet the mare with a practiced smile. “Yes?”

“You ran off before I had the chance to talk to you, me and the other volunteers were heading for some snacks before the next assigmate, wanna tag along?”

“Thank you but no thanks, I have something else I need to…”

“If it is about the groping with sticky fingers, I know the perfect way to get rid of the stench and leave your breast clean and with a nice fresh smell.” The pegasus sweetens the deal “Aha? Does that change your mind?”

Clear, stays silent, and thinks about her options, being aware of how her babies weren’t particularly feeling comfortable under her bra and fearing they might get stuck if she doesn’t do something “…maybe I could spare 5 minutes.”

“Yay! This way.” The pegasus grins and once more drags the poor changeling into the mess hall

“I’m Sunny Day by the way, nice to meet you.” Sunny introduces herself with a big grin as they reach the hall, and go to a table where other volunteers were waiting. “Hey girls look who I found, it’s the new girl.”

“So Sunny managed to drag you in eh?” A Thestral hands over a baby wipe to the changeling. “Here, if you just come from the bra removal, that will take care of the stickiness.”

“And if you want to add flavour, some perfume works more than fine. A zebra calls doing just that before cleaning herself.

“Thanks.” Clear replies and decided to simply sit in silence.

“Hey no need to be so nervous, Clear, we all are friends here” Sunny brings her into a hug. “Here let me introduce you to the gang, there is Lilips” She pointed at a tall zebra with purple stripes.

“Hey.”

“Robin.” She points at a griffin half robin half mountain lion.”

“Sup.”

“You already met Ebony.”

“Just call me Shades, everyone does, that’s my last name.” The Thestral with red mane replies.

“And finally we have Eden Glade.” The doe at the back waves shyly at her.

“Nice to meet you.” Clear maintains the facade with a polite smile and a nod.

“Oh! I know what could break the ice, why don’t you tell us why are you Clear? We all had a reason, would you like to hear it.”

“Oh no please that would not be nece…” she started but Sunny already answered.

“I mostly am promiscuous and love to work on a job where I can have sex with everyone without consequence.”

“…ah ok, that…that is actually impressive of you honestly.”

Shades shrugs. “I mostly just want to lay with every single race on Equus.” The zebra tells calmly.”

“This is mostly my gym.” Robin chuckles “Do you know how many calories you burn just by bumping uglies? I can eat whatever I want, then open my legs and boom back to size four.” She fist bumps the air.

“Well for my part I’m on a research mission.” Lillips explains.

“By sleeping around?” Clear looks at her with a raised eyebrow.

“By collecting data on the male of the species, I want to determine which race has the best characteristics and genes for procreation. My tribe takes pride in always looking for ways to improve our next generation by following the example of mother nature.”

“I…I simply love to feel wanted.” Eden confesses with a smile and a blush.

“Huh well that was interesting.”

“So…now is your turn. Clear, why did you volunteer?” Sunny asks with expectation similar to the rest of the mares on the table.

“I…I suppose you could say, I’m looking for someone.” She confesses coming with an excuse. “I have been feeling lonely for quite some time now. When I heard of this place I thought it would be a good place to…meet herds?” She confesses with a nervous chuckle.

“Oh boy, so we have another Cinderella here?” Robin questions with a raised eyebrow.

“A what now?”

“Listen, Clear you look like an amazing mare with an incredible body so I will try to break it to you nice and slowly, you are not the first mare coming here hoping to find her herd in shining armour. Others mares have tried to just sneak their way into one of the couples and fly into the horizon”

“It rarely happens, unfortunately.” Sunny confesses as her demeanor turns sour. “Listen I know you mean well but the truth is that these couples don’t exactly love us, they will love to bang us sure, but the cuddles, and talks afterwards…yeah can happen but it rarely does. So it’s best if we burst your bubble right now and tell you. There is no happy ending after reaching the bed.”

“Oh.” Clear looks down pretending to be disappointed at the revelation. “But…at least I can ask for stories on how they met and maybe advice?”

“Well of course we even have polls on the most common stories on how they meet their alpha.”

“Ah nice! I might have to join in the fun too.”

“That…was an oddly fast way to get over your dream Clear.” Eden says with a raised eyebrow.

“Well, what can I say, it’s best to just burst the bubble right away, besides these kinds of disappointments aren’t all that new to me, I know how to recover, and enjoy myself.” She looks at Sunny. “I confess I’m a bit promiscuous too.”

She gasps from happiness. “I knew I felt a connection! You will see Clear you and me, taking this camp by storm, no one would be able to stop the Clear, Sunny duo!”

“Haha ok let’s not get too worked up yet.” Clear lightly pushes her away. “First day remember? Besides right now I got my sights set on a certain someone I’d like to meet. A creature resembling a hairless monkey that I saw when I arrived.”

“You mean Mark Star?” Shades asks her, which surprises the changeling. “You know him?”

“Only heard of him, the human has a swath of gratitude from all Thestrals for what he helped us achieve,, those working, or close family with the ones working in the castle know of him. My sister Silver once told me about him. She nods and smiles. “By Celestia would he be one incredible achievement for my collection of conquests.”

“Ha well you two are in luck ladies, because if he’s here and it’s his first time, chances are, I’m gonna meet him soon and I could squish you in on the fun if we hurry.”

“What do you mean?” Clear inquired.

“I mean that first activity is topless birdwatching, and that is where I’m heading next.”

“Really now?” Clear questions with interest. “So Robin wasn’t it. Would you really be a good friend and help me…us join the fun?”

“Ah Clear, maybe you don’t want…” Sunny try to warn her but it was too late.

“Sure! The good thing about the bird watch is that there is not a limit for volunteers, just a requirement and that is that you need to fly. Come I will talk with the teacher to put you in”

“Excellent.

The pegasus and griffin go away leaving the rest blinking.

“She does know that it is called bird watch because the couple needs to find you and she has a one in four chance to be in the zone Mark will be in right?” Eden questions. “Not to mention, because she is on duty, that means she can’t actively engage with him either and just serve as eye candy.”

“Something tells me she is about to find out. Oh well, you know how initiation works. This is the only way she will learn” Lilips sighs and nods, remembering her own initiation. “By the gods is she going to be mad when she finds out” The rest only nod and lightly chuckle imagining her reaction.

Birdwatching In The Camp Of Love (Edited By Naga Shark)

View Online

While eating some sunflower seeds from a bag, a 7 foot 2 inch tall griffin volunteer with siberian tiger and kakatua faccion, that give her a semi mohawk look wearing on top her uniform a pair of binoculars and a ranger hat, waits patiently for the arrival of her next students.

Something that doesn’t take long and sure enough walking up the hill Mark, Fluttershy, Big Mac, Sugar Belle and the Rich couple, reach the place panting slightly from the trip. Minus Big Mac and Mark who were more than used to this sort of activity on a daily basis.

“Ah my students, right on time! Love your punctuality. She stops briefly to inspect the two stallions in better shape. “And can’t complain about the view of healthy males in the morning either.” She comments stepping forward and making them both realize how she was taller than both of them.

Right on cue both Sugar Belle, and Fluttershy dash forward and hug their coltfriends giving the griffin the stink eye, which results in her laughing. “Yeah that is the stuff defending your title, make me realize who the alpha isn’t?” She tilted her head and raised an eyebrow “Except that is exactly what you came to work on right?”

Both mares look down and nod in slight shame from acting like brats possessive of their toys.

“Hey it’s ok, there is absolutely nothing wrong, to establish a chain of command, as long as there IS a command to follow, and you are willing to share. Which is exactly the objective of this exercise, to ease you up to the idea of ladies flocking your stallion.”

“Ah excuse me Miss…” Spoiled Rich steps forward.

“Eira, or Miss Eira if you prefer” She introduces herself.

“Right, Ms. Eira, if I could ask exactly how birdwatching without a shirt is gonna help me warm up to the idea of other hussies giving my husband googly eyes.”

She eyes the stallions present. “And don’t think I didn’t see you daydreaming you perverts Tartarus will freeze before I give you a free peek.”

“What?” Mark asks, and Big Mac and him blink before looking at one another confused at the statement.

Eira for her part only laughs at that. “Oh I love it when they have that misunderstanding, it’s even funnier when they actually go through with it before the class starts.” She clears a tear. “Do not worry Ms. Rich you will not have to remove any clothes, none of you have to. But if you prefer to do the activity like so who am I to judge? In fact every pony! Why don’t we all take our shirts off?” She half jokes and starts to strip as Mark and Mac shrug and start doing the same.

“NO!” Belle and Fluttershy stop them from continuing. “T-that is not necessary Miss Eira.” Bella mentions as Fluttershy nods eagerly.

“Ha suit yourself, this is exactly what you are here for anyway.” She shrug and leaves her shirt alone, before walking toward a nearby bench and picking 3 sets of binoculars, and bird watch books

“This is how the exercise will work, each of you is gonna take one of 3 paths behind me, and register each and every bird you see in that book using this pen” She gave one book to the mares, and the binoculars to the stallions.

“But rather than sharing, I want you to do this, stallions I want to describe each and every bird you see as detailed as possible to help your mare mark the correct target. There is a button at the left lens of the binocular so you can take a photo too. When you hear a seashell blow it will announce the end of the activity, and you must return to compare notes, and see how accurate your stallions were. 3 points if the description was spot on, 2 if catch general 1 if more than half was correct and none if completely missed. The couple with more points wins and earns one small treat we forgot to mention in orientation” Eira tells lifting one claw.

“What is it?” Mac asks intrigued.

“As we told you before, any sexual activity between campers is forbidden except during a specific event, or if won in this exercise.”

That caught everyone’s attention.

“Wait, you are saying…”

“Exactly, the winning couple gets one hour in heaven in the spa salon. So what do you say to that? Is that enough to get your blood pumping?” She smirks and notices how everyone is starting to get more excited.

“Excellent, then that could be your incentive for the class!”

“Oh we have this in the bag! Fluttershy, I don’t know if I can describe any birds very well but I will try my best to get all the details and…”

“Ah Mark.” Fluttershy’s face turns slightly pale when she looks at her bird book.

“We are not looking for birds per se” She confesses in horror.

“Ah what do you mean? Of course we are, what else would be...be...be.” Mark peeks and sees what she meant. The book included birds alright...Griffin to be precise all in erotic poses to allow them to see all of their details, not only that but pegasia, hippogriffs, thestral, and other flying races were mixed in there too. With all the common features of them only wearing panties and no bra whatsoever.

“T-t-they are all....”

“Topless, exactly” Eira patted their shoulders “Still think you can identify them hmm?”

“And our coltfriends have to…” Spoiled Rich confirms their worries as the Grifing nod “this is a trust and confidence exercise. Your significant other aren’t golems, they have feelings and wants, and as much as they will always love you. They will simply watch. Asking them not to do so is asking a bird not to fly. The pointing system is not only a reward, it proves how much you trust in them, and know that no matter what, they will always be by your side as a team.”

Mark looks at how tense the whole ordeal was making Fluttershy, so he hugs her and rubs her shoulders. “She is right Fluttershy, nothing will ever take you away, you will always be my little kitten.”

She nods and calms down a bit. “I-I know it’s just, I would also have to pay attention to the pictures.” She confesses in a whisper and points at how they were basically softcore porn in how some of the mares didn’t mind showing the shape of their nipples, or beauty marks on their flanks.

“I know dear, and I will have to face the real deal up close with this.” He shows her the binoculars. “At least you know what to expect I will pretty much be going blind. Will you clean my nose bleeds when they happen?”

She chuckles a little. “Always.” She smiles at him and kisses his hand. “Ah miss Eira, a quick question, the winning team can pick one of the birds to take to the spa salon?”

Everyone's eyes widened in shock at the sudden question from the shy mare. “Why Ms. Shy, that is one bold proposal. Right away do you two wish to engage in some sexual release?”

To their confusion she shakes her head. “Not for me, for my hunter here while I watch.”

The comment only serves to surprise everyone even more

“Fluttershy!”

“Please, it would help me if you do so. If I want to get used to the idea, I must first get comfortable with you, pleasing another with me present.”

He thought it over before sighing. “God I just love to spoil you, don’t I?”

“Well! Now we are getting kinky! I love it! And sure I don’t see the problem. The salon is intended for just you two, but if you want to do some voyeurism, then it is more than fine!” Eira tells before chuckling in excitement as they get in position to go into the cave zone, before taking her attention to the other couples who seem to be having a similar line of thoughts for their significant others.

“Ok Big Mac, you know how much I love you, yeah?”

“Eeyup”

“And you know I don’t mind you looking at other mares right?”

“Eeyup.”

“I mean look at you! It would only be fair after how many mares undress you with their eyes each day.”

“Eey…what?” Mac looks at his marefriend mid sentence.

“So sweetie, to help us out just give a general idea, like race color and species and then I will describe 3 or four options and you say yes or no. To speed things up. What do you say?”

“Big Mac thought about it before nodding once and kissing her forehead. “Love ya honey.”

“And I love you too Big Mac, now let's win this so I can teach you exactly how much I really love you!”

“Eeeyup!” The farmer couple contemplates as they run through the path getting closer to the forest area.

“Ok sweetie I will grant you permission this one time.” Spoiled tells her husband, “And only because I hate to lose.”

Filthy for his part only stops and crosses his arms. “What are you doing? We are wasting time.”

“Agreed, so we better clear the air, or we throw the game.”

“What?!”

“You heard me, this has been going on for far too long Spoiled, this is exactly why we need to do this.”

He approaches her and lifts her chin “Do you really think I don’t see what is happening? How much it hurts you to feel inferior to others only because you don’t have a horn?”

He kisses her forehead for emphasis. “I told you before and I will tell you a thousand times, nothing in the world would change you will always, ALWAYS be my alpha.”

“I…w-why are you bringing this up now?” She grumbles with a blush as she looks away only to be blind sided by a long slow kiss from her husband.

“Because I know when my mare is feeling insecure and tries to hide it with airs of pride. I’m telling you, sure all those flying ladies have their charms but, what is a ring compared to a diamond encrusted one. I love you Spoiled Rich and I want you to always know I do. So no more bullying understood?”

“U-Understood.”

He kisses her forehead again. “If you play nice and we win I might incline to spank some discipline on a certain naughty pony.”

Her eyes wide at that silent promise.

“Oh screw those mares! We are gonna win!” She proclaims in excitement as they rush to the starting line for the mountain zone.

“By the stars I love it when love, and some healthy competition emerges! Ok my campers, we start as soon as I blow this!” Eira prepares a big seashell to use.

“On your marks. Get set.” She blows it indicating the beginning of the event as everyone is off to start their bird watching and signaling the volunteers to get into position. One of them is thinking of milking the opportunity while having fun.

If he is watching I only need to make sure he sees my eyes and I would put him in a trance. That human is mine!

The changeling cheers in victory as she goes where instructed and pays attention to any potential looker.

Luckily for all the couples, their path had a series of pit stops with plates that allowed them to be on the lookout for potential targets. As indicated by the one in Mark and Fluttershy first stop hinting at the possibilities of bio-sirens.

“The bio-sirens pound. Wait sirens? Aren't those supposed to be in water?”

“Well there are a type of sirens that can actually achieve flight, normally they live in the coldest region of the world or the deepest part of the ocean according to what Twilight once told us, but I don’t…”

Before she could finish, they heard some giggling echoing in the distance followed by a melodic humming. Immediately Mark raised his binoculars and started looking for the source, finding what she meant as he started to notice a light show moving fast from one place to another. “…the bio stands for bioluminescent doesn’t it?”

“Yep, did you spot her?” Fluttershy starts to flip through the book and starts looking for the siren section “How does she look?”

“It's hard to tell, she is moving too fast, I only see various colours so far.” Soon the lights stop moving and converge into a pound where Mark spots the figures a bit more clearly. “Wait I think I had…something”

“Perfect I got the pages, there are 7 sirens. Which one are you seeing?”

“Ok I see…I see five of them. Red, yellow, blue, purple and green, they are in what looks like a pond, seems to be bathing?” Mark was slightly startled when his eyes adjusted and he was presented by the image of 5 beautiful mares giggling and singing as they rub their bodies slowly with soap and water from the natural waterfall inside the cave. Instead of hair they seem to have long fins with tiny horns at the edges, their eyes were void of pupils and instead were the same colour as their scales. Two larger fins beneath their arms seems to act as their wings, instead of hooves they have elongated and membrane jointed duck feet and they have a long thick shark tail to complete their appearance, a blue thin membrane running through their hips, arms, chest, side of their faces and circling their breast seem to be the origin of their light and each of them project a neo luminescent corresponding to their colors.

“There are 7 of them, I need you to describe them to me”

“R-Right, right! Ah the red one has a mole in her left cheek, they all seem to have sharp teeth like a shark, their tails have a thin fin at the end, the yellow tail is slightly chipped.”

“Those are general descriptions, I need to narrow them down, look closely at their bodies, do you see something more unique?”

“Y-yeah right” Mark blush slightly nervous at having to pay closer attention to their almost naked forms. “Purple seems to have a C size breast, with freckles in the middle of her chest, Red has a beauty mark very close to her nipple, and green looks like it has a…”Before he could finish the lights went out again and the sirens disperse once more into the darkness.

“It has what?” Fluttershy questioned him “I think I saw a small heart on the side but I’m not completely sure. Sorry honey.”
“It’s ok, I think I got most of the details, and besides this is just the first stop. I’m sure we will get it right the next one.” She taps his shoulder “And please don’t feel bad for staring, I know my hunter can really pay more attention. I really don’t mind.”

“I will try my best.” He nods and they go for the second point.

“So she was just doing yoga?” Sugar Belle asks while cleaning the nosebleed from Big Mac.

“E-eyup!”

“And it just so happens that you caught her exactly when she was in the middle of bending over so far that she was able to hug her legs.”

“E-eyup!”

“I see, I think I’m starting to see the point of this exercise, they not only want to tease the stallions they want to help the mares being ok when other mares start to flirt with you.”

He gets concerned when saw her hand trembling.”

“Sugar Belle?” Big Mag grabs her hand and looks at her in concern as she takes a deep breath to calm herself down “It’s ok…it’s ok…I think I can power through.” She looks at him still concerned.

“Don’t worry about me, you big caring beef cake.” She goes up to him and they share a hug. “Like I said this is your treat, please enjoy the view as much as you want.” Her eyes turn sultry as she whispers in his ear “It will make it all the more delicious to obliterate all those pretenders from your mind once we win.”

Mac physically shivers at the thought. “S-Sugar Belle m-maybe we are getting a bit sidetracked from the point of the exercise.”

“Maybe a little, but any mare that wants a bite of my BIG apple must better know who is the alpha here.” She smirks and slaps his flank. “Now let's go Big Mac, to the next one. Let’s see what the hussies try next.”

“Ah eeyup?” He follows along excitedly and a touch of concern in how Belle seems to start to get a touch competitive.

“Ok she is clearly a griffin, both feathers and fur white, easy to camouflage with all that snow around. She had 2 goose-eggs near her arms with a red, no wait, that was a blur from moving too fast…wow, those aren’t goose-eggs.” Filthy comments with a flustered face.

“Got it! On to the next one.” Spoiled replies and was ready to move on. “Aren’t we getting ahead? I haven’t even told you the feline and bird species.”

“Don’t need them, I got the picture.”

Rich only sighs and grabs her wrist. “Honey you promised.”

“I know, I know it’s just…it's hard ok! All those mares just playing for you, while I take notes? What, like I’m your secretary!”

“I told you nothing happened with her.”

“Well maybe things would have been easier if you had. That mare was always weary of me. I like that.”

“Oh Spoiled, you really need to learn to relax more.”

“I’m doing the best I can but…I just don’t know, if I could get the idea of just staying on the side while you had all the…the…what are you doing?” Her eyes widen when Filthy takes off his shirt.

“Giving you something to look at too.” He smirks and wraps his shirt around her “There, now we both have some eye candy to enjoy our trip right?”

His wife was still frozen staring at his chest.

“Honey?” He raised an eyebrow before being assaulted by a hungry kiss until Filthy stopped her. “Ah! Remember practice first”

She physically shivers and gives him another kiss. “I love you.” She then smirks at them. “Take a look, you horny birds! And it's all mine! Wanna a piece? You better start begging.”

“Spoiled!” Filthy glare at her.

“Sorry honey, I’m still a bit naughty.” She fakes ignorance before rushing away.

“So sorry about that ladies, please don’t take it personal, Spoiled can get a bit grumpy when pent up. Thanks for the view, now go get a sweater or something before you catch a cold.” He warns the griffin hoping she hears him as he chases after his wife, not seeing said griffin waving at him.

Ha, he is a nice husband, I will give him that. I’m so inviting them to a flock party.” The griffin snicker malevolent before shivering from the cold and flying away.

Soon all the couples were starting to get more into the activity and got as many details as possible while admiring the show of all the flying community, from sunbathing in the forest, to cloud wrestling in the snowy peaks, to even the simple act of taking a snack with a phallic shape. Something that Mark was still unsure how exactly watching a dragon nibbling at a gem cracking it’s tip enticing, but ultimately having to give her credit to achieve it.

Everyone in particular having fun minus a changeling who was getting impatient on how no one has reached her yet.

Where in TARTANATUS is that human? I swear if he skips me I’m gonna clobber…

Her rant stopped when she felt someone approaching.

Finally, leaving the last for the best aren’t you?

Chuckling to herself she gets to work and decides to simply lick an apple very slowly to catch the attention of the peeping tom as she could smell the lust in the air.

Got you, now just keep looking.

Her eyes turn green and she links it to her target immediately.

You are mine, now to win this contest and get some alone time with you. See you soon Mark.

She chuckles malevolently as she starts to transmit detailed information on all the mares near her so they get all the points and get a perfect win, and throw a mild suggestive charm to seal the deal.

Once her work was done she blew a kiss and then flies away, so she wanted to spring her trap once the class ends.

Moments later the seashell was heard, and the couples returned to Eira who had a table and 3 plates ready for them.

“Alright! Did you have fun, stallions don’t lie, you loved it.” Eira’s tease earn a blush from all 3 “Oh and Ms. Filthy Rich, how considerate of you. Giving something for the ladies to see back.” Her eyes linger on his frame as Spoiled only smirks at the stallions when she sees even their mares were taking small peeks. Or at least that is what she was thinking. In reality they were mostly concerned that he did that in a snowy zone.

“Ok everyone let's see how you did, stallions please put the binoculars on these plates so we can see the results. Mares there is a slot next to it. Let’s place your books there and we can see the results.

They nod and set to placing the items upon the plates.. The plates ignite in a blue flame and soon a circle of fire hovers over it while the book floats on top, and presents a projection of the pictures and photos taken, finding details wrong or circling what was described correctly.

“Ok let start by the Rich couple.” Eira humms and starts passing the pictures “Huh, you get the most pictures, that is for sure. But really only 3 details per bird?” She questions with a raised eyebrow.

“Quantity over quality dear! Even if wrong mathematics gives the best numbers.” Spoiled informs in pride.

“Maybe, but these are very generic guesses I’m afraid, none of these have spot on characteristics, you didn’t even mention the bird or feline characteristics in half of my griffins, I’m sorry to say, but out of all of them, I give you 2’s and 1’s. Good eye for catching general image but not the full picture I’m afraid, let see total birds 20, 3 only one point. That gives you. 35 points total.”

The items are announced with said number floating in the middle of the pictures.

“Alright now let's go with the cave team.” Eira looks at Mark and Fluttershy in excitement “And hey to be good sports what say you we follow Rich example and take the shirt off? Hmm what do you say Mark?”

“Ah no thanks.”

“Oh you tease careful or I might ask your mare if I can have a night alone” She fluttered her eyelash making him flinch and Fluttershy giggle a bit.

“Hey you were cool that time.” Mark looked at her impressed..

“That is because I know you would destroy her.”

“Huh?” Eira looked at them confused by the comment before checking the contents. “Huh, nice angles, not a single blurry picture, oh! You even got group pictures too! Nice!” Eira comments, checking how many rights they got.

“Hey not bad I can see right in the bits at least 3 zones. That is 14 points right in the bag. Total bird count. 12 birds, too bad you couldn’t spot the bonus bird.”

“There was a bonus volunteer?”

“Yeah but they usually remain as eye candy just to tease, mostly because it’s anatomically impossible to do something else. All 3 zones had a breezie mare.”

“What’s a breezie?” Mark questions, intrigued.

“I will explain later.” Fluttershy mentions as she counts everyone.

“Ok my mistake I see 2 more photos earning 3 each, those were groups with 4 and 5 mares in it. That is 27, plus the dragon den that gives us 42, and five 2 with the sirens. 52 points! Now that is attention to detail”

“What?!” Spoiled yells in anger. “It's ok sweetie, it's ok. It’s just the first round.” Her husband consoles her, rubbing her shoulders.

“But…but I’m still a naughty mare.”

“We can look for a volunteer to help you out with it.”

She pouts and looks at him. “Can it be a unicorn?”

“Sure.”

“Okay.” She replies with a smile and rubbing her face against his chest in contentment. “Thank you, you can do the same too if you like.”

Filthy only chuckles “I will keep it in mind, not like if any of the griffins we spotted will invite me to a party or anything right?”

“Yeah what would be the chances of that happening.” They share a laugh at the silliness of the idea
.
The next day Filthy would be walking out of a cabin spitting feathers with a giant grin on his face.

“And now for the final team, the number to beat is 52 good luck” Eira mentions as she starts to count.

“Ah excuse.” Fluttershy approaches the farmer couple.

“Oh hi Fluttershy.” Sugar Belle replies. “What can we help you with?”

“Nothing much I was mostly asking, if everything was ok. I thought you two already had a healthy herd with Ms. Cheerilee”

“Oh we do Fluttershy, but well. I suppose that is mainly because she and my big lump here already had a history even if it was because of spell, so us welcoming her seemed natural, but true be told like you I’m having issues with intimacy with others mares looking at my Big Mac like a piece of meat.” She confess with a sigh. “We came here to work a bit on those eyes and find a way not to be so possessive of my coltfriend, it really was a wake up call when I even lash out at Ms Cheerliee for that”

“Oh my!”

“Yeah not my proudest of moments, that is why I though this place could help” She chuckle a little “and I say it working I’m telling if my Mac wants to roll in the hay with me and one of this volunteers and it permitted I think I’m willing to give it a try now.”

“Oh don’t worry, it allows.” Eira mentions with a smirk. “The perks of being the winner am I right?”

“Yeah, and I’m glad to hear you two are feeling a bit better, now I kind of hope you win.” Mark confesses with a chuckle. “Yeah me too.” Fluttershy joins in and they wait for the counter to stop.

Later that day, marching in victory, Clear Sky approaches the Spa Salon to ‘meet’ the winners of the birdwatch competition. Turns out that after the final vote was counted, the lucky couple just couldn’t take their minds away from her and simply needed to talk with the mare that caught their eyes.

Fits like a glove. Now to harvest my efforts and pick up my pawn, and take away one of those pesky elements along the way.

The changeling keeps smirking as she reaches a set of double doors and opening it finds a red room with a heart shaped bed holding two individuals hidden by a semi translucent curtain.

“Ah excuse me, I heard you wanted to see me?” She plays the shy card hiding her smile as she cautiously makes her way to the bed.

“Eeyup.” The couple reply simultaneously and all the confidence in the changeling vanishes when pushing aside the curtain, instead of the human, a giant red pony greets her alongside his wife, to make matters worse both are naked.

By the great hive! That thing is longer than my arm!

Clear screams in terror internally as they approach her and hold her shoulders “Listen I know this seems a bit sudden and we didn’t want to scare you but ever since the competition my Mac has been thinking about you and well, now that I see you up close I see why.”

Eeyup.” Big Mac was steaming from his nose in anticipation. “I’m so thankful for you to help us in our time of need and me in particularly on being ok with other mares, so I want you to be the first.”

“The first?!” Clear was scared slightly as they guide her to lay down and Big Mac pull down her shorts

“Don’t worry it will only pinch slightly at first, my Big Mac is just one giant teddy bear. Do you mind if I go next after you dear?”

“Nnope!”

“Awesome!” Sugar beams at the idea. “Ah you have been on a rodeo before right?”

“N…nope”

“Oh! Well, don’t worry, we will try to be gentle at first.”

“We?”

Before she could ask anything else, Big Mac decided to get to work.

“FUCK!” Everyone in the camp could hear the scream of fury coming from the changeling confusing it with something else as they chuckle and prepare for bed.

“Looks like Mac and Sugar Belle are having fun.” Mark comments turning to Fluttershy who was reading a book. “Yep, who knew he was such a good photographer with such a good memory.”

“Yeah I still can’t believe it, all 17 mares were a perfect match AND the Breezie shot with that Clean Breeze mare. Talk about hitting the jackpot.” He still recalls how Eira zooms the winning picture and he could clearly see what looks like a fairy pony with elongated arms and two large antennas.

“With how happy they were, I couldn’t blame them for wanting to celebrate with the final mare”

“Yeah me too. Although, didn’t she remind you a little of Milky?”

“Thank you! That’s been eating me alive!” Fluttershy exclaimed “It was like an exact copy!”

“I know right? Ha talk about coincidence.”

The next day at the crack of dawn a grumpy Clean Breeze leaves the spa salon walking bowlegged, as she grumbles something under her breath taking advantage of no one being awake yet.

“Stupid farmers, stupid huge cock that almost made me lose sensation in my left leg, stupid horny mare, confusing me with a pie.”

This isn’t over human, after I had my rest I’m gonna make you MINE!

She quickly found Filthy Rich going in the opposite direction with a dopey smile on his face.

“Busy night?”

With a girlish giggle Clean nods. “Yep, don’t worry they were both fine when I left.” She responds before continuing her march to her room.

To Be More Open Minded (Edited By NagaShark)

View Online

As the days passed Mark and Fluttershy continued to make small progress in their treatment with the help of various exercises, and using their small victories to release their carnal desires, both were still particularly nervous at the idea of seeking other mares. Mark feeling guilty at the thought of leaving Fluttershy alone and Fluttershy still working the courage to engage in mild flirty conversation.

Nonetheless, the two were still determined to break free of their fears and put in the effort to be with other mares. Deciding to start slow and with the familiar face of Tree Hugger who was imparting a nude meditation session for just mares while the stallions go fetch their clothes in a scavenger hunt. The condition being, that they couldn’t complete it, and give the clothes back. Until all the articles were returned. Unfortunately for Mark only he, and Carrot Cake, were the only stallions that decided to take the class.

So while the two guys with the help of a group of mares go to the forest to look for the pieces of clothes, Fluttershy, Miss Cake and four volunteers, were at the moment enjoying a small bit of sunbathing while sitting with their legs crossed on top of yoga mats in their birthday suits, something that was clearly making the poor pegasus nervous.

“Breath in, breath out.” Tree Hugger instructed as everyone took deep breaths, raising and lowering their chest with their eyes closed. Helping the poor pegasus as she tries desperately to only focus on the instruction.

“Fluttershy your aura couldn’t possible be more yellow”

Opening her eyes in surprise and guilt from being caught she saw her friend smiling at her in understanding “Will it help you if we continue in bathing suits? I don’t mind bending the rules slightly. They are both a state of mind after all”

“N-no it’s ok! L-let’s continue s-sorry for interrupting.” Fluttershy quickly replies and closes her eyes again trying to relax once more.

With a sigh Fluttershy heard someone moving and even though she had her eyes firmly closed she could feel how some pony just sat in front of her. “It’s ok if you keep your eyes closed, would you mind if I talk to you for a moment?” Tree Hugger requests and even though nervous Fluttershy nods eagerly.

“The intimacy with mares can indeed be something terrifying but its root is not so much the act itself but the complete lack of understanding on what to do. That is the point of this exercise, well that and awaken the desire of your significant others.” Tree Hugger and the volunteers share a small giggle at the comment, before continuing.

“The act of nudity has nothing to do with sex Fluttershy.”

“It doesn’t?” The pegasus got curious and ever so slowly opened her eyes to see her friend still smiling at her in understanding, for the first time despite having a clear view of her breast and even a small peek at her pussy, she was finding herself getting comfortable.

“Not in the slightlest, bearing our flesh does not automatically make something sexual or erotic, it only shows vulnerability. It is what our impulses compel us to do at said nudity that causes the act to transform into something else.”

Fluttershy can’t help but blush and look away realizing, how it was mainly her who had been having nothing but naughty thoughts from staring at all the mares naked some of them even surprising herself on how descriptive and graphic they had become, resulting in her unconsciously getting aroused without realizing it.

“It's ok, there is nothing to be ashamed of Fluttershy, it's part of your nature after all. Some weeks ago your soul partner and you confessed having a primal spirit inside. Just because you have a submissive disposition doesn’t take away the fact that you are a primal as well, and a very important one too.”

She smiles and looks at Tree Hugger directly now more interested than ever. “You might not be the alpha in your herd but as the prime kitten in your herd it is your job to help your significant other, not only by being with him but by hunting yourself for him. To mark the mares you deem worthy.”

“Mark mares?” She asked, confused.

“We will discuss it on the third lesson here but for now I want you to think of all those times you have been unable to do something else but to guard your hunter when other ladies stare. The times you growled at them in defiance instead of love. It was more than just possession, your instincts as prime kitten was deeming them all mares unworthy of him and leaving the hunt exclusively to him. Tell me does that sound fair?” Tree looks at her in sorrow as she hangs her head low disappointed.

“No it doesn’t”

“Even your metamorphosis from a shy and reserved to an outgoing and confident mare. You had found pleasure in teasing the mares surrounding you, giving them a demonstration of what your soulmate has helped you awaken.”

“I’m sorry.” She apologizes at the realization.

“It is ok realizing the root of the issue, it is always the first step to purge the negative emotions in your aura. And I’m happy to see how the yellow on yours has mostly disappeared. I think you are ready for the next step.”

“And what is it?”

“Start to prowl.” She gestured to all the mares present. “Look around you Fluttershy? The attention all these mares have given you. The ideas their figures have awoken, I want you to slowly act on said impulses, starting with me as I grant you full permission. “Tell me Fluttershy what is your beast telling you. Let your desires and impulse guide your hand”

She smiles encouragingly at the mare and sits still, as the pegasus turns around slightly unsure “It…it will really be ok?”

“Absolutely, let my body be the mold for you to express yourself.”

“Well I-I suppose.”

“Don’t tell us, act on them, in this circle of trust no judging will ever be issued.”

Fluttershy nods and taking a glance at her she looks at her hand before slowly lifting it and with tentative and unsure pokes eventually relax and act on her desires and grope Tree Hugger’s modest size breasts enacting a small moan, scaring the mare who retracts her hand.

“Don’t fear the music of nature and love Fluttershy, let it sing to you.”

Fluttershy nods and resumes her groping with more confidence, letting go of her fear.

Half an hour earlier

Approaching the entrance to the forest Mark and Carrot Cake were engaging in some small chit chat as they prepared to start their scavenger hunt.

“…and you are completely sure if I end up winning you would be fine? You realized the event ends when I personally dress Fluttershy and two volunteers. That means that until you arrived, I could see your wife in, let's call it her bathing suit.”

To his surprise, Carrot only laughed at that. “Come on Mark we are all adults here, just say you would see her naked and no, absolutely. I have no problem whatsoever. I mean the same could be said about Fluttershy if I win right?”

He looks down, not particularly liking that prospect, which Carrot took notice of and patted his shoulder. “If it helps you I will announce my arrival and ask one of these lovely ladies to guide me with my eyes closed until I’m behind her so I don’t see.”

“Thanks, and I promise the same.”

“Oh no by all accounts you don’t need to do so, neither me or my wife will care that you look. It would even be flattering to her.”

“Really? You seriously are ok with other stallions, well…looking at her?”

He nods with a smile. “Mark, let me ask you something, do you know how many years me and CupCake have been married?”

“I don’t know, like 10, maybe 15.”

“20 years to be precise. And all that time you have been in Equestria have you ever seen us with other mares?”

“Now that you think about it, no I don’t think so.”

“That is right, and that is because we only need each other in our herd but that doesn't mean we are exclusive per se, have you ever heard of a swingers party.”

“Oh! Y-Yeah I know a bit of the concept” Mark replied with a deep blush making Carrot laugh again.

“Oh Celestia, you and Fluttershy definitely are made for each other. My point here is that love can take many forms and shapes and by opening horizons you can even find happiness like never before. My wife and I couldn’t be more in love if we wished for it. But knowing that others lust for us is a real boost in confidence. As long as your heart is in the right place, we really love to take on some parties here and there”

“I see…so that is why you don’t mind if I…well were to look?”

“Seems like some pony got curious? Ha that really would make CupCake’s day, knowing she’s still got it!”

“What?! N-Not what I was implying…”

“Hey it’s ok that is why you are here right? To get closer to your herd, it seems like Fluttershy isn’t the only one that could relax a bit with new experiences. Who knows maybe she could even find it touching you deciding to face something outside your comfort zone, like to demonstrate how much she means to you.”

“I…I have never thought about it.” He confessed, starting to think about what he was saying.

“I’m not saying to go for it, just to consider it if you ever want to give it a try. I will gladly talk with my wife and maybe we could come to an arrangement to help each other. And if it isn’t for you well…at least you would know you give it a try right?”

“Right” Mark nods and starts to think about it.

Milky decided to try the bondage play, Fluttershy is trying real hard getting intimate with mares…maybe Carrot is right, perhaps I should show support and do the same for them. I-I mean is not like I got curious but if Fluttershy is really ok, maybe she might even appreciate the gesture.

Mark reasoned as the entrance to their path came into view and from it they saw a unicorn crystal pony with baby blue shiny fur diamond shaped pupils and long swirly white hair that almost looked like snow and reached her hips waving at them.

“Ah you must be Carrot Cake and Mark Star correct? Welcome to wardrobe scavenger hunt. My name is Citrine and I will be your guide for this activity” She offered them a cute little bow and closed her eyes.

“As you probably guessed, what you will be looking for is the clothes of your mares and two of our volunteers as they relax during our nude meditation. Do not worry about the time limit, since it isn’t…sort of. We will give as concluded the activity once the sun sets. Sorry we don’t want anyone to get cold either, especially your mares right?”

“Right.”

“But don’t worry we are gonna give you a small bit of help in tracking each and every piece of clothing, as our volunteers ensure none of it blows away. In fact you could say they WILL be the target.”

Ending an invisible spell she revealed a doe, a vixen, an Abyssianian, an Avian, and the pegasus with Milky’s face that ironically was wearing Fluttershy bra and a Changeling behind the unicorn, waving at them or licking their lips with sultry eyes. Wearing nothing but one single piece of clothing, the same piece they were looking at as Mark summarized when he spotted a doe currently wearing Fluttershy cute yellow panties with a bear on it, shyly waving at him with a smile and lightly covering her small breast.

“Since they will be wearing the item.”

God that doe is so adorable! I must have. Wait! Focus!

“Wa-wait you are saying that we must. Hunt…Chase all of them to get the pieces?!” Mark ask in shock, as Citrine smirks.

“Told you we know how to appeal to hunters and primals.”

That caught him of guard and even so when he turn to look at Carrot with surprise as he chuckle lighty

“What can I say, I like to work for my sweet CupCake” He admits with a sheepish smile and small embarrassed chuckle.

“As you can see hiding in the forest there will be volunteers like these ones waiting for you. This exercise is meant to help your inner beast roam free and wild, while you search for 3 sets of clothes, two of our volunteers, and your significant other. When you find the mare in question approach without being spotted, and tap their shoulder or hug them gently to count as capture. Then remove the piece of fabric and put it in this bag.”

She shows them two sets of camping bags for them to put on. “There are enough blankets to give once you remove the item. We just request to please delicate with these mares, oh and as a courtesy.” She leaned forward. “No one needs to know so feel free to have a tiny sample if you get…thirsty while on the prowl.”

That grabs their attention as Citrine snaps her fingers and the mares leave. “The hunt starts when this 10 minute sand clock finishes” She flips a sand clock next to her. “There are a total of 12 items to collect. Happy hunting!”

Citrine smiled and stepped back so they could wait on two different paths.

“Wow, you two are primals?”

“Eh I wouldn’t call it like that, not a big fan of biting and scratching but I enjoy the idea of the chasing.” Carrot confessed. “Think of me as a casual type, you?”

“I…I think I’m full primal yeah, not sold on the scratching completely but boy if the mare works me up…well all bets are off.”

“Oh we have creams and ointments for scratch marks if you are interested.” Citrine mentions. “A little safety precaution for the more clawed and long nailed ladies here.”

“Yeah I can imagine.” Mark nods as he breathes calmly and prepares himself.

Ok just relax, and be as careful as possible. I want that doe to shiver a little, and not be scared completely.

He smiles, getting his sights on a particular target he wouldn’t mind chasing, unknowing how a certain pegasus marks him with a silent spell so as to not lose sight of him.

No more mistakes, this time I will get you!

“Excuse me” The changeling approached Clear as she was startled briefly and almost fell from a tree as they kept running away. “Sorry for that, do I know you from somewhere?”

“Ah n-nope I don’t think so, I think you are probably confusing me for somepony else.”

“Really? I swear something about you is oddly familiar.” She insisted before snapping her fingers “Oh yeah you look a lot like that mare running orbit milk, no wonder I thought I recognized you.” The changeling mentions with a chuckle “Sorry my mistake.”

They parted ways and Clear glasses once she was sure it was gone.

That was close, if that traitor detected my magic and exposed me, I’m done. Good thing that farmer pony gave me some love just in case. I must get that human away from everyone if I want a chance!

As time passes Fluttershy becomes more and more daring, gaining more confidence as the mare surrounds her and Cupcake lets them explore more of their bodies.

“That is it, go with the flow and move naturally, no need to rush, saviour the moment.” Tree Hugger instructs as Fluttershy passes her hand through the hips of a tigress Abyssinian admiring the black and purple patterns in her fur and staring directly at her multi color pubes, before looking up and groping her breast in curiosity before hugging her enjoying the purrs the cat was making, as their breasts smoosh together, their erect nipples gracing the other slowly as she continues to rub her, enacting small moans of delight for each touch feeling small sparks of electricity when their nipples touch.

“Really good Fluttershy! Your aura is turning pink and flowing like an ever increasing wildfire.” She then looked at CupCake who was getting more daring as she had taken a Avian who hugs the mare from behind and was playing with her massive breast as she pins a Diamond Dog into the floor and massages her legs slowly and delicacy.

“Good job CupCake, handling not one, but both ladies at the same time is not something easy to achieve. Yet, your mastery speaks volumes, your auras seem to be dancing in such a passionate waltz.

“Oh this is nothing, I have had some practice before, although this is my first with none-ponies” Cup reply with a blush before looking at their partners, and kiss the beak of the avian “Your claws feel divine against my girls” She then look at the diamond dog “And don’t think I forgot about you, my cute little bitch…I-I’m sorry, is that ok for me to say?” Cup Cake asks, getting worried.

“Don’t worry, it’s the appropriate term.” The diamond dog chuckled before gasping when Cup’s thumb graced her labia.

“So good to know.”

Tree Hugger smiles at the exchange, before returning her attention to her own partner, the final volunteer, this one, was Eira making sure to be close to Fluttershy to give her tips on how to approach a lady and help her get comfortable with increasingly compromising positions.

“How are you feeling Fluttershy would you like to pass to the third step in your journey of passion and self realization?”

“I…I think so” Fluttershy replied slightly nervous, as she let go of her partner and sat down. “Could I pet your head in my lap for comfort?”

“Sure” The Abyssinian nods calmly and rests her head on her lap so Fluttershy could pet her like a normal cat, enjoying the occasional purs, as Miss Cake was done with her friends as well, and following their example got comfortable too, although in their case they often had to lean on each other.

“Now this might be the easiest or hardest part in this exercise to do. The selecting ceremony or marking of mares.” Tree Hugger explains. “As I told you before as the prime kitten it is up to you to determine if you deem another submissive worthy of your pride, via temporal, or permanent.”

“So I-I must choose one of you and…have sex?” She whispers the last part, still nervous at the prospect.

“Only if that is what it takes to deem her worth it, there are plenty of ways for a prime kitten to make their choice.” Besides explaining she used her partner as a demonstration, starting by bringing her face closer. “A passionate kiss,” She tongue wrestled with her. “A small bite on either boob.” Eira screamed lightly at the light nibble leaving a mark. Making the two campers blush at the visual and slightly aggressive demonstrations.

“Oh my.”

“I say.” Cup Cake has to fan herself from the heat. “Just watching is giving me ideas”, as Tree Hugger seems to get lost in the bite and bumping her head with loud slurpy sounds leaving the poor Avian stiff and holding her breath, until letting go once her partner stops and shows them a very visual hickey on her nipple.

“Or even the most common of all?” Making her hands into a hook she suddenly inserts her fingers inside her pussy and starts to move around her walls making sure to coat her digits. “The reason it’s called a marking in the first place.”

Once her fingers were glistering with Eira juices she went and did the same with her own pulsating vagina and combined them. Before bringing it up and smearing a heart shaped figure on the Avian’s side of her neck. “The mark of fluids, that is just as the name entitles and serves to help your mate track his target.

“Ah…I-I don’t think Mark's nose is t-that good” Fluttershy replied.

“E-Excuse me Miss Hugger, is it really necessary to be that aggressive when selecting a mare?”

“Oh yeah very important, it is necessary so those chosen, have a clear idea on how you are the prime kitten and they must pay you the proper respect as such.”

“It really increases the sensation of the experience too. And chances are, if the mare doesn’t like it she wasn't worth it in the first place.” Eira remarked.

“So you see Fluttershy there are plenty of options, to choose other than resort to the union of souls and what permission you are granting them. It doesn’t even need to be something as complex as this a hickey on the neck could suffice if that would make you more comfortable. The only thing to remember is to leave things clear is your position in the relationship.”

“O...k.” Fluttershy nods still flustered but understanding the basics of things.

“And you don’t need to choose right away, if you prefer we can only chat for the rest of the session until your stallions are done with their scavenger hunt.”

‘N...no! It ok I…I think I’m ready, no I would like to try it b-but before I-I would like to talk and know each of you, I know Tree Huger and I know Miss Cake but after what you said. I…I think I would like to learn more before making my decision”

“Wonderful! Open communication and understanding one mind instead of focusing on just their external appearance! And would that be ok with you Cupcake?”

“Absolutely I don’t mind it either, as long as I can ask questions of my own.”

“Sure.”

“Then it’s decided, let's use this opportunity to deepen our bonds of friendship and blossom them into something more.”

The girls nod and get in a circle and start to chat as they await for their stallions, who luckily for Mark he was finding the whole ordeal almost cathartic. Traversing the forest wasn’t all that difficult and even reminded him of his time hunting.

One hour after starting the hunt, he successfully managed to gather almost all the clothes he needed and currently there was only the bra and panties of Fluttershy who he remembered had them the doe and pegasus.

Running and jumping around from tree to tree was starting to tire him out and the idea of this missing final target was awakening a different kind of thirst.

Stopping on his track he had to do a double take when he spotted the pegasus he was looking for, currently giving her back she had decided to ditch the piece of cloth and go for a dip in the water as she humm a little tune.

It would had been so easy to just take the bra and run but something about her, the way she purposely made herself so vulnerable and the way her hips swayed in the water giving him just enough glimpse of her flanks before being covered by the water, was enticing the human to no end as he let go a growl and slowly made his way toward her.

An act that Clear was more than prepared for as she was smiling maliciously.

That is it, come here human. Look at my body, you know you can’t look away.

Slowly turning her head she looks at him with sultry eyes while covering her glimmering breast with one arm as the other invites him over into the water. Her eyes were starting to glow green as she was enchanting him, smiling in victory at getting her prize at last.

Just a little further, come to me. You know you want me.

Ever so slowly she started to remove her other arm to tease him a little bit and he was about to jump into the water when a branch snapped near the two startling the human and broke the spell as he looked to the side to discover the doe looking at him in surprise before running away.

Now more than worked up the human grabbed the bra and gave chase after the final piece of the puzzle.

“W-Wait! Where are you going?! What about me!?” Clear yells in frustration only to receive a blanket on the face to cover herself.

“That is not what I meant?” She kept yelling but it was already too late as he was gone. With her exiting the pond and about to give chase only to be stopped once again.

“Hello? Is someone here?” With wide eyes, Clear looks behind her and sees the last pony she wanted to face right now, or rather changeling as she steps out from the bushes covered in a blanket looking at her confused before smiling “I knew it! I knew I felt something, you are a Changeling too aren’t you?”

“Ah excuse me?” Clear tries to play it off as she looks at her companion with confusion.

“It’s ok, you don’t need to hide, nobody would care if you are a Changeling.”

“I’m sorry but I really don’t know what you are talking about.” Clear prepares to leave by flying away yet the changeling wasn’t done, as she went after her.

“No I mean it, please don’t be afraid, I had a cousin studying at the school of friendship that went through the same thing. I’m telling you, there is no reason for you to keep hiding and pretending to be something else.”

“Listen! I really don’t know what you are saying, maybe there was a Changeling close by or something, don’t know, don’t care. I’m not a changeling! Now please leave me alone!” Clear yells before flying off leaving her companion to sigh and look down shaking her head.

“Poor thing, still in denial from the look of things.”

Stupid traitor, stupid doe, I ALMOST had him! I could feel his delicious love, right in my grasp! I swear next time I get that human I’m just gonna fly away and leave this infernal camp for good!

Rushing through the woods Mark kept chasing the poor doe as she kept running and looking back to see if he was still chasing only to get confused when he was out of sight and couldn’t find him at the top of the trees again.

Taking a couple of steps back she leans on a tree and took a moment to calm down only to hear a growl follow by something hugging her from behind, and whisper into her ear

“Sorry for startling you. But the way you move, and how you ran. It really awakened something primal in me.” He apologizes growling at the world primal making the doe shiver.

“I-it’s ok.” She replies with a whisper “am I…the last one?”

“Yes”

“Congratulations.”

“Thank you…before I leave could I…have a sip?” He asks groping one of her nipples, making her gasp and moan at the sudden yet tender contact.

“Better do it quick or your marefriend will be getting her panties wet” She warns him and feels a kiss before Mark turns her around and slowly brings her onto the floor where he proceeds to give her left breast a tender kiss as he ever so slowly removes the panties.

Sucking slightly he takes joy at the maple syrup flavoured milk as the doe keeps moaning until the panties were completely removed, as well as his lips.

“Thank you.”

“No…thank you.” The doe smiles and kisses him briefly. “My shift ends at 3 pm. If you like.” She winks at him and grabs the final blanket to cover herself as Mark smiles and nods before running back to the entrance.

Oh my…what a kiss!” She sighs in contentment savouring the sensation for a moment before having to leave.

In the meantime Fluttershy was in the midst of a very interesting story as CupCake recalled her very first swinger party.

“…and then after that, we have kept in contact and have become sort of like each other's lifesaver in case a party doesn’t go as well for either of us.”

“A-And it really didn’t make things awkward for Derpy and Time Turner?”

“Not in the slightest but let’s just say Derpy has gotten the for life discount for her muffins ever since.” Cupcake jokes with a wink.

“Wow I wouldn’t have imagined, but now that you explain it to me that explains why you and Mr. Cake never started a herd.”

“Oh there are all sorts of ponies like that Fluttershy, we might not have too many herds or simply don’t have what it takes to start one, but my sweetie and I managed to find a way to be more, let's call it open minded. And what about you? Did your herd ever go or consider assisting at one of those parties?”

“Ah nope I don't, we are pretty much still forming our own.” Fluttershy confesses.

“I see, well in the future you might consider it, trust me, I was nervous at first but after relaxing it was actually a very liberating experience. I have even had the chance to help mares like you before.”

“Thank you, that really calms me down a bit” Fluttershy smile and nods “Ok I think I have made my decision”

“You have?” Tree Hugger looked at her in interest as everyone saw her spread her legs a bit and play with her pussy for a moment, coating her index and middle fingers.

“I think I know what mare I would like to choose as my first.”

Standing up she goes and forms a heart on Tree Hugger forehead “You and I have been real good friends for a long time Tree Hugger, it would be my honour if you could be the very first mare I offer to my sweet hunter.”

“And I would be honoured Fluttershy, it will be my complete pleasure.”

“Good for you Fluttershy! It is so nice to see you take initiative.”

“Thanks but I’m not done yet.” She approached Cupcake. “Our herd has only one stallion policy and that is something we will always honour but if it’s ok with Carrot.” Her cheeks blush I…I would like it if you could join us in the orgy and…and maybe also help me?”

“Fluttershy are you sure?” Cupcake looks at her in surprise at the proposal as the timid mare nods a couple of times.

“I’m sure, if I would be with a mare to work on my fear I would like to be with someone I know and trust.”

“In that case it will be my honour, and don’t worry about Carrot, he knew this might happen, heck we kind of were hoping it did. He already had an arrangement with Cookie Crumbles and Sugar Belle while Mac had fun with…”

“Please miss Cake! I…I don’t need to know ALL the details either.” Fluttershy begs her with a face as red as a tomato.

“Oh right, right, baby steps. The point is, I accept.” She then looks at the volunteers. “But are you sure you want me to be the only one? These lovely ladies are here just to help you with that as well too.”

“I know…and I would take their offer starting with Ferra.” Fluttershy smile at the tigress “I-I simply want my first to be with some pony I know and trust, at least to grant me some confidence.”

“Thank you so much I will do what I can to ease you into the whole situation.”

They share a kiss and the other mares clap for them.

“F-Fluttershy?” The voice of Mark catches their attention and looking to their right they see him with all of her clothes.

“Ah…d-did something happen?” He tries, unable to look away at the two or how close their breasts were from touching, making Cupcake blush and giggle slightly in pride. “Still got it.”

For her part Fluttershy smiles and approaches him grabbing her bra. “There is something we should talk about sweetie.”

The Final Class (Edited By NagaShark)

View Online

“…so as a way to be more supportive and understanding of what you are going thru I thought maybe I could step out of my comfort zone too and try the ‘couples arrangement.’” Mark finishes explaining not only to Fluttershy, but also Umbral, and Milky, who put in a conference while they prepare to celebrate another victory.

“Wow I…I’m not so sure what to make about this one sweetie.” Milky sounds conflicted at the whole ordeal. “One thing is friends and mares in general that you like but, mares already in a herd? You know I would never accept being with another stallion.”

“And you can bet not many mares would want that in their respective herds, Stars.” Umbral adds.

“I…I think we should consider it for special occasions.” Fluttershy voice her opinion

“Like maybe herds with only mares, or perhaps ones that need a tinsy bit of help since the stallion can’t perform.”

“Fluttershy I’m clear on that one too, he can only share his seed with us!” Milky stands firm with her rule.

“I know I know but…well I…I’m touched he really wanted to do the effort to understand my feelings. Can't we at least think of it as a…special case?”

The other mares remain quiet before Umbral sighs. “Ok what about this? We reserve the option for a VERY rare and special occasion and only if the whole herd agrees.”

“Umbral!”

“Come on Milky, Fluttershy raises a good point, we all tried something new that we wouldn't consider before. I have lines that would not cross, but I’m up for something like maybe spanking or facial, I don’t know. For now let's leave it at what happens there stays there and THEN we talk about if we allow something or not.”

Milky stays silent weighing her options.

“I would not do anything without your consent sweetie you know that right?”

“…We will leave it with the Las Pegasus slogan for now and then talk about it later.” Milky finally relents. “And only because it will be an act of solidarity to Fluttershy.”

“Thank you so much Milky.”

“Speaking of which, how is it going Shy, having any luck yet?”

“Well actually t-this will be my first.” She confesses with a small blush.

“Hey nice! Good for you Shy, show that mare who’s boss I call dibs once you come back.”

“I’m happy for you Fluttershy, who did you choose?”

“Ms Cupcake”

“You…you chose the married mare that owns Sugar Cube Corner?”

“I…might be sharing some of the ideas Mark was having, and learning about marking mares for my sweet hunter.”

“Marking mares?” Umbral ask confused

“It is a duty I have as a kitten in our herd. Don’t worry I chose a very good friend of mine, you can trust her, her name is Tree Hugger.”

“Fluttershy you can’t be serious!”

“Too late you already agreed Milky.” Umbral chuckle “Remember they have one free pass.”

“Aghth FINE but we are so gonna talk about this once you come back. I’m starting to get worried you are getting too comfortable with this kitten position you gave yourself Fluttershy.”

“Don’t worry Milky, you will always be the alpha.”

“Aha, and you better not forget it.” Milky warns before ending the call.

“…are we in trouble?” Mark asks, confused.

“I…not sure, but I think if we discuss it carefully Milky will understand.” Fluttershy smiles reassuringly.

“Thank you dear” They share a quick kiss “and are you sure you will be ok, if you like I can cancel with Tree Hugger and help you…”

Fluttershy silences him by placing a finger to his lips. “I’m sure, remember what we promised? We will not let the other hold us back. Tree Hugger is a really good friend of mine, last thing I want is to be rude with not arriving specially after being my first marked mare. I will be fine.”

He smiles at her bravery, and holds her hand. “You are incredible, Fluttershy, Here let me give you a small bit of help at the very least.” He grabs her check and growling in her face brings her into another kiss, this one more intense and increasingly aggressive, as he plays with her tongue for a solid minute before letting go with a wet pop.”

“Have fun.”

“You…you too” She tells panting with closed eyes. “Now please go…before I tackle you to the bed.”

Chuckling lightly Mark nods, and heads to the door, where he finds Carrot kissing goodbye to his wife, most likely having the same idea.

“Love you honey.”

“Love you too, my sweet carrot.” They part ways and Carrot even waves goodbye at Mark when he sees him before heading to their cabin, for a moment Mark wanted to say something, particularly wondering her choice of wardrobe but ultimately decided to let it go, and be on his way, tonight was Fluttershy’s and he didn’t want to intrude on it.

Knocking on the door slightly Cupcake awaited for the shy pegasus until she opened the door for her to enter.

“Hi Fluttershy, are you ready?”

“H-Hi.” She replies shyly as she nods before noticing how Cupcake wasn’t wearing her usual clothes and instead she had a simple white shirt that hugged her frame tightly and a red dotted skirt “Ah why did you change clothes?”

“To help you out, I imagine you might still be a bit nervous, and it seems I was correct.”

The pegasus could only nod at that. “I am, thanks for the help.” She then grabs her shirt and starts to undress before Cupcake stops. “Wow, no need to rush dear, let's do this slow and steady, you don’t want to do it here right on the floor right? Trust me it is a killer for your back.” She joked to lighten the mood. “Why don’t you show me the bedroom and we start slowly from there?”

“R-Right.” Fluttershy nods and guides the two to one of the two queen size beds the cabin was equipped with, in two different rooms. Cupcake promptly sits on the edge, and invites Fluttershy to join her, patting the spot next to her.

Doing so Fluttershy looked down and took a deep breath before looking at her partner. “S-so how do we start?”

“Let us start by simply holding hands.” Cupcake suggested as she held her hand out to Fluttershy, who slowly and stutteringly inched her hand closer. Till finally they were holding hands. Shy shivered at the touch. A mixture of nerves, fear, uncertainty, and surprisingly excitement.

After Shy had a chance to relax at the touch Cup started rubbing her thumb against the back of Shy’s hand generating a shiver or three. “Relax Fluttershy. We will not do anything you do not want to do.” She says calmly.

Fluttershy was rallying her resolve this entire time and once her bravery peeked she made her move. She leaned forward and kissed Cupcake tenderly upon the lips. It was a chaste kiss. But still a kiss. Moments pass before Fluttershy’s eyes pop open and she smiles.

Cupcake was proud of Fluttershy and gave her a slightly more passionate kiss, her tongue brushing against Shy’s lips and teeth asking permission to enter. After a few scant moments Fluttershy tossed all restraint to the wind and opened her mouth. But surprised Cupcake when her tongue dove into Cup’s mouth and fought with her tongue for dominance.

Cup was started at the seeming change but went along with it as their tongues danced. She jumped slightly when she felt hands on her. Fluttershy’s hands. Working to remove her shirt while pawing at the older mares' large globes of flesh. Kneading them like dough. This in turn ripped a moan from Cup’s throat and into Flutter’s own mouth.

Minutes of kissing and pawing Flutters broke the kiss and with hungry eyes said but a single word. “Strip.” Right before she herself stood to do the same. Giving a bit of a strip tease. Something she had been practicing for her hunter.

Cup enjoyed the show immensely as she too stripped down to her birthday suit. Hunger started to form in her eyes as well. “Flutters, you want to lead or would you like me too?” She is honestly okay with either option.

Flutters stops to think for but a scant second then shakes her head in the negative and reaches out hugging her own nude body to Cup’s own, before kissing her hungrily once again. Her hands roaming and exploring the body before her. Slowly leading Cup to lay down upon the bed. The kisses to her lips start trailing down Cup’s body inching her way south. Making her way closer to Cup’s breasts.

Cup was stunned to see this side of the formerly shy mare. Moaning at the feeling of another mare teasing her body. She gasps in a breathless gasp at the feeling of nibbles on her neck. Yet that was only a preview to the sounds she would be making as Flutters kissed, nibbled, then latched on to Cup’s mommy milker and started to suckle just like Mark does. A rich buttercream frosting taste explodes into her mouth making Flutters moan in pleasure, vibrating Cup’s nipple and breast from the moan.

“Oh my, your milk is so tasty Ms. Cake.” Flutters gushes as she drinks as much from the neglected breast as she did the first. Before licking her lips and grinning before starting to kiss her way further south.

Just before reaching her destination Cupcake placed her hand upon Flutters head and asked. “Would you mind if I get a taste of you as well?”

Flutters blushes but meekly nods her head as with Cup’s help Flutters realigned her body so that they were facing each other's nest. With a nearly world ending blush and a shiver Flutters reached down and parted Cup’s folds and leaned in to take a small sniff and finding the scent pleasing she leaned in and took her first taste. Stars exploding behind her eyes at the flavor, and hearing the moan that accompanied it.

Cup waited till after Flutters recovered before running her hands over the backside of Flutters before getting a good grip and just pulling Flutters down to her mouth before using skill well honed by many encounters with mares to rile Flutters up.

It was working Flutters would have said if she wasn’t buried face first in Cup’s muff and licking, and slurping away like a beast dying of thirst.

On and on the battle waged, many positions were tried and enjoyed.

"So this is what looks like as the stallion" Fluttershy comments with a blush and curiosity as she lay on top of CupCake, leaving their pussies connected, and moaning in time from their rubbing at each other "When he insert his big cock inside of you and rub your special place with care and love making you want to never end" They both moan at the contact of their flowers, as Fluttershy dive in hug Cup Cake while giving her a hungry kiss, moving their hips together as they come simultaneously

With cross eyes Cup Cake could only gasp and moan as Fluttershy start to finger her insides "So this is what feels to finger another mare, my Hunter always finds a special spot that just drive me crazy" She pants with a smile plaster on her face "I'm not sure I could be that good, but I can still try to find it"

"T-T-TAKe your T-time dear!" Cup Cake was able to utter, in between spasm and moans as she comes and Fluttershy lap on her fluids with gusto

"So this is the traditional scissor position" Fluttershy keep narrating getting more and more bold as she lift her partner leg and once more join their muff together as she rub them building some speed "I can feel your parts reaching deeper and poking mine but it feels like something is missing, if only my hunter is here, he could put his penis in between our pussies and increase the sensation" Just imagining doing just that was enough for the shy Pegasus to go even faster as yet another orgasm arrived.

Finally at the end of the night. Both were laying upon a fluid soaked and ruined mattress panting for breath. . “Wow so that is what it can be like with a mare. Gosh. Thank you Ms. Cake for being my first mare.”

“It was my pleasure. '' She replied with a tender smile. “And congratulations for popping your mare cherry.” She jokingly replies, causing them to share a small laugh and hold hands. “It feels nice knowing you are still wanted and cared for.”

“I don’t know why I have been concerned in the first place Ms. Cake.”

“Please, I think we could drop the Misses.’” She smirks and points out how they were pretty much still naked.

“R-Right, ah... Cup Cake. What I mean to say is that you are still an incredibly attractive mare, no matter your age, you are kind, generous and well…ah v-very good in bed.” She shyly compliments me with a blush. “Carrot is an incredibly lucky stallion to have you in his life.”

“And I’m an incredibly lucky mare for having him in mine Fluttershy, that is why I’m so happy that I could help, what me and my husband have, the love and trust we have for one another, I hope one day you can share this kind of passion with your herd.”

She nods in determination. “After tonight I’m sure I can do it, I feel…I feel like I finally have become the kitty my hunter needs and wants. I really want to join him next time he hunts!”

“I say, by Celestia, Fluttershy, I really didn’t think you could have such a wild side, don’t get me wrong, that is a very nice thing, mares love a mare that can get the initiative.”

“T-Thanks” Fluttershy replies slightly embarrassed at the praise. “Do you mind if we cuddle a little?”

“Sure, at this point it kind of sounds appropriate.” Cupcake chuckles and they hug each other for comfort. “I will make sure my hunter takes really good care of you.” Fluttershy whispers before moaning slightly and marks her hip with her own juices, surprising the baker slightly as a combination of fear and excitement pass through her body, before she too falls asleep.

As their time came to a conclusion so was Mark who was panting slightly acting as the big spoon for Tree Hugger who was soundly asleep under his arms, her hip moving on occasion inside his semi erect penis as her hands move grabbing his and refusing to let go as he is forced to grope his breast. A warm feeling in his chest prevented him from stopping smiling, as he wasn’t sure why but he could feel his mare was at peace at the moment.

The following days the mood of the couple improved significantly as they start to be more friendly and even flirty at times with the staff and tackle each activity with eagerness, as if a switch on them has just flipped over.

“The point of a massage can be more than just relaxing the body” The vixen from the counter explain as she put some ointment on her hands and look sultry at the two of them “If move and touch correctly one could find the most stimulating parts in one’s body, so for the next hour I will gladly help you find each others.”

Fluttershy and Mark share a smirk before looking at the fox.

“Would it be ok if we return the favor, Uru?” Mark asks with a raised eyebrow.

“What do you mean?” Uru looked at them confused.

“Let's just say my hunter can play a mare,” Fluttershy whispered with a chuckle.

Moments after outside other campers were eagerly awaiting their turn when an exclamation got their attention.

“Oh sweet pride lands above!” They hear Uru scream followed by a series of consecutives moans flustering everyone faces.

“…I will have what she's having,” Spoiled Rich announced to her husband.

“The key to a rowing exercise is synchronization and team work.” A siren explained as the 3 were on a rowing boat, without a shirt. “Like in bed, you need to pace yourself, trust your partner and work together to reach the goal. With this we will work on your patience and do not rush, if we beat the time limit you can earn an hour in the spa.”

“Would you like to join us?” Fluttershy asks with sultry eyes which the siren replies. “If asked nicely I may.” She jokingly replies.

Situations like that just kept repeating and soon as the time passes the camp was starting to get into full swing as the couples and volunteers were enjoying each other's company and stories of their exploits were the hot topic in the mess hall as all the ladies present couldn’t wait to tell their exploits, one particularly table wanting to share their encounter with the human hunter and his kitten.

“How come that hunter could be both so aggressive and yet so tender at the same time?” Eden asks in wonder, recalling her experience with Mark.

“Beats me, but boy! I’m starting to wonder if that kitten is half dragon.” Robin exclaimed. “Seriously girls, that lady can become a beast in the sheets!”

“They're definitely going to be my best lay so far.” Shades admits with a blissfully smile. “The two really seem to love boobs don’t you think?”

“Oh yeah definitely.” They all agree. “Normally I would chalk it as a bit weird and even gross on how some just leave a very sloppy mess but those two really know how to handle my puppies.” Lilips comments. “I still have yet to decide, but so far Mark and Mac are very tied as the best candidates I have been with so far.

“Wait.” Clear looks at everyone in indignation. “You are saying that only me and Sunny Days are the only ones that haven’t been with that human?”

Right on que, a very messy Sunny Days with bed hair and ruffled wings stumbles her way to the table “Girls do I have a story for you!”

“Oh come on!” Clear raises her arms in exasperation as she walks away.

“What is her deal?” Sunny asks, confused at her outburst.

“The new one wants a turn with the human,” Robin replies casually.

“Kind of feel bad for her, oh I know! Why don’t we invite her over for the orgy?”

“Wasn’t that spot full?” Robin points out “Those two already picked Cupcake, Ferra, Tree Hugger, Eden, and you. No offense to the human but I’m not sure he can handle seven mares, six is already pushing it.”

“Oh I’m not so sure, right after I finished right before I fell asleep I saw how he stood up and went for some water like it was nothing, girls he was still rock hard after 2 hours. His stamina is insane!”

“That is one thing, but what about confidence? Do you think he really thinks he can handle that many mares? I know for experience how after a point the number alone can be scary, stamina or not” Shades points out.

“Hmm yeah that can be a problem, but something tells me if given the right incentive he could do it. You say he loves big boobs right?”

“Aha.” They all agree minus Eden who felt a bit self conscious of having the smaller ones, but remember how much affection he placed on her nonetheless.

“I think he likes them in general regardless of the size.” She proposed.

“That could be…but maybe if he sees Clear without a shirt he would really wake up?”

“You are suggesting inciting the primal side of him right away?” Lilips raises an eyebrow. “Sunny you must be joking, you know how lust can blind ones with that kind of beast, if his stamina is that strong and without control he could potentially cripple someone.”

“Unless he had more than enough material to go around.”

The others still look at one another still unsure. “Fine I will have the tranquilizer ready if things get out of hand.”

“Take two just in case, the first one isn’t enough.”

“Shade, one of them can knockdown a dragon.” Sunny looked at her with a deadpan. “A mountain sized dragon.”

“And if you still need the second then that would be all the proof I would need to put him on the top.” Lilips mentioned with a smile.

Meanwhile Clear was virtually fuming from anger on how each and every attempt she made resulted in failure and with the nosey changeling traitor on her tail, she had to be even more careful to prevent blowing her cover. All those precautions only served to push her final goal further and further away and she was ready to scream and blast something out of pure spite, knowing she not only had made zero progress with the human, it seems like every single staff member had been with the human except for her.

Deciding that she needed a moment to think and not wanting to risk the nosey traitor or other changelings detecting her magic, she took a detour and headed to the forest next to the camp to use the ponds to shower. Changing into a Holstaur to ensure no one would interrupt knowing how everyone would know better than to peek at an aggressive race. Unknowing how in the forest a certain human was in the middle of a jogging session to clear his mind.

Half an hour earlier Fluttershy and Cupcake were eagerly waiting for the rest of the mares and her stallion to arrive for the final activity of the camp, both currently wearing bathrobes.

“I can’t believe this is happening.” Fluttershy whisper. “This is my first time in an orgy, I-I hope I can do it right.”

“You will be fine dear, this is no different than regular sex, and these classes have been serving to train you for this ocassion, remember? The pacing, the touching, the meditation? It’s all put in practice here.”

She nods trying to calm down. “I know, it's just I can’t help but feel a tinsy bit nervous. This will be the first time my hunter and I perform with so many, I hope we don’t get a bit too intense.” She confesses with worry.

“Oh I’m sure they are prepared if anything happens.” Cupcake dismisses her fears with a smile before they hear an alarm go off and soon the entire place gets chaotic as volunteers start running everywhere.

“Wh-What is happening? Cupcake asks in fear.

“Fluttershy, Cupcake, there you are! Thank goodness she didn’t catch you.” Tree Hugger approach with Eira and Ferra.

“W-Who? What is going on?”

“It's Chrysalis!” Eira answers. “One of the volunteers told us that a changeling was pretending to be a pegasus, for a while she didn’t say anything because she thought it was simply a case of denial but when she went to talk to her and went to her room she found a pod with the real volunteer in it. Only an unreformed changeling still does that.”

“Right now we are trying to find her and see if she took someone else. We are calling everyone to the Orientation room right now, let’s go!” Tree Hugger issues and they drag her to the main building.

“W…wait! Mark, he…he is…”

“I’m sure someone is already looking for him or already gave him the news Fluttershy, right now it’s not wise to split up.” Cupcake reassures her. “Now let’s go, as long as that monster is on the loose we aren’t safe.”

Fluttershy was still unsure but complied, hoping that Mark was already in the building and didn’t run into the Changeling Queen.

Unfortunately both human and Changeling were so deep in the forest that neither was hearing the alarm or even notice each others presence until Mark stops for a moment to drink some water from a bottle only to spit it out the second he saw the figure of a beautiful Holstaur with green hair giving him her back showing her well develop flank as she bathed. The immediate wave of lust was so strong Chrysalis almost tumbles forward in surprise.

What the…wait, this smell, I recognized it!

Turning around she was startled when she saw the human with a small nose bleed completely entrance by her figure alone.

Are you kidding me! This! This is what makes him tick this much?!

Smirking slowly she repeats the same routine back at the scavenger hunt trying her best not to get drunk on the lust alone.

Enough playtime! You are coming with me now!

She was cheering in victory before getting confused when the lust quickly turned to fear.

“Look out!”

The Changeling was confused before being yanked deeper into the water and coming face to face with a 30 foot tall Anaconda that seems to have found its next meal.

“ARE YOU FREAKING KIDDING ME NOW?!”

She tries to change and attack but the Anaconda wraps its body around, and starts to squeeze the life out of her, preventing her from concentrating as it opens its massive jaw.

Feeling terror and unable to think of a way out. The Changeling couldn’t help but scream with teary eyes thinking she was done for until a giant boulder hit the side of the snake startling her before glaring at who was responsible and glared at the human.

Hissing in anger it launched forward only for Mark to jump back and then punch a nearby tree to use it as a club to hit its nose.

How strong is that human!

Chrysalis wonders in shock at how he was maneuvering the log like it was paper while fighting the snake. Thankfully said reptile seems determined of not letting go of its prey so easily. So it didn’t try to wrap its body around the human, unfortunately it also meant that the changeling was at its complete mercy as it thrashed violently back and forth, as their fight got deeper into the forest.

Fighting smart and grabbing some vines Mark managed to lasso the reptile and jumping back and forth between trees succeeded in tying up and pressing its tail between two big rocks which he used to press and force it to let go of the Holstaur.

Startled Chrysalis could only look at the human in awe as he effortlessly carried her through the woods bridal style as the monster behind them got loose and chased after them once more.

“It’s ok, miss it’s ok.” Mark says, trying his best to ignore the naked giant Holstaur and the massive milkers firmly pressing against his ear for dear life, as Chrysalis hugs him.

“Just a bit…closer.” He whispers, finally jumping and landing at the base of the snowy mountain where the Anaconda soon falls as well.

Panting slightly the human smiles in victory as he sees the reptile shrink and wrap itself in a ball to hibernate, where it remains still.

Kneeling in exhaustion he gently puts Chrysalis down. “Just…just a moment I need to catch my breath, and then put the snake back in its habitat.” Mark mentions with closed eyes trying to recover his bearings, only to hear a malevolent chuckle.

“My…hero.” The voice of the Holstaur got distorted and he felt flames licking his face before two hands grabbed hold of his checks and forced him to look up. “Let me give you a reward.” Chrysalis' face appears with glowing eyes and with a forked tongue kisses him as her eyes stare back at him, until they turn green.

Ten minutes later a search party finds the anaconda shivering on the snow and two fresh marks in the snow, as they try to find the human and changeling.

“Anything?” One of them asks the changeling to track the queen’s magic but she only shakes her head in sorrow. “She is gone.” She pointed at the sky. “The trail goes cold after a mile into the air…she’s got Mark.”

“May Celestia help us…what are we gonna tell Fluttershy?” They look down in worry and sorrow.

In a nearby cavern Chrysalis just laughs in victory. “He is mine, you are finally mine!” She caresses Mark’s cheek. “You, my little human, will be one of my best slaves yet.” She keeps chuckling only to be choked by an angry human growling at her.

“Wh–what?” She choke as he keeps growling and chokes her tighter.

“I…I mean, subject! D-Drone! P-Partner! H-H-Hunter?!” At the last one the human lets her go and becomes tame again, confusing the startled changeling who massages her neck.

“Hmm interesting, you really don’t like the idea of someone in charge of you, do you?” Her reply came in the form of an angry growl, which she only chuckles at in amusement.

“Duly noted, don’t worry my sweet Mark. I would never consider such a thing, after all. A hunter must always hunt, mustn't he?” She keeps staring in his eyes, reinforcing the spell as Mark nods, while a pink mist come up from his face and into Chrysalis eager mouth.

Disharmony Meeting (Edited By NagaShark)

View Online

Making their way through the inside of a giant Ram Skull in the middle of a swamp and with vines and spider webs lingering everywhere, Chrysalis and Mark walk down some steps to admire the place. “Ah home sweet home.”

“Agreed” Stepping out of the second floor a geriatric red centaur, with a long white beard, steps out. “MY home! Get away from here Chrysalis!” He glared at the changeling in question.

“Oh my, if it isn't Tirek in person.” Chrysalis smirks at him. “Already out of tartarus I see. Deciding to cower in fear after Discord played you?”

“He fooled you too, Chrysalis.” He points an accusing finger at her. “He gathered all of us here on the pretext to take over Equestria, then as soon as that annoying princess refused the crown he simply said the joke was over and put us back right where we were!” He fumes in anger.

“Yeah but unlike you I didn’t spend that time arguing with a 5 year old brat! Please tell me you didn’t bring that talking headache with you!”

“Do I look like a nanny? Getting away from that brat was a thing we BOTH are in agreement” He then notices her company and gets curious. Mark's face was hidden and at the moment he was clad in what appeared to be a samurai armour with a face mask and a black fabric to hide his mouth leaving only his glowing green eyes “I see you finally ditched that stump and got yourself someone to actually talk with.”

“You leave my stump out of it!” She glares at him for a moment before calming down. “But yes, I have been around meeting others.” She looks back at Mark, and hugs his side and rubs her leg against him “And getting acquainted with a special one. Like my sweet hunter here who has been generous enough to provide me with so much love and energy.” Lifting her arm she levitates Tirek and forces him to kneel in front of him. “Enough as to educate certain annoyances.”

“And yet you still came back, if you really are that strong now why are you here and not storming Canterlot or getting revenge on that purple pony you were on and on about how much you are gonna make her pay?”

“Please only an idiot would just be storming off everywhere without a plan just because they had a boost of power. No I have a bigger plan in store, one that will require planning” She let him go and goes to the table in the center in the room “I clearly don’t need you but if you accept that I’m in charge and acknowledge that I’m your queen I might be willing to let you join the fun. Maybe even had a small sip of magic along the way too” She snapped her finger and a ball of magic floated on her palm making Tirek salivate at the idea, and approached her only to be stopped and brought onto the ground by Mark who grabbed his neck.

“Say it, Tirek.”

“You and your miserable ego, can go to…”

“Suit yourself, Hunter, would you be a dear and take out the trash?”

“Ok, ok! F-FINE, you are in charge” Tirek finally relent and look away.

“And?”

“Chrysalis if you think I will stoop so low as too…”

She brings the ball of magic closer to him.

“…and also my Queen.”

“There you go, was that so hard?” She smiles and lets him have his snack filling him with power and rejuvenates him into a buff centaur without a beard.

“Wha-What? How much magic do you have?”

“My hunter is one generous and big supply.” She winks at Mark who looks away, the mask hiding his blush. Much to Tirek’s confusion.

“So Queeny what is the plan now?”

“Like I said, I have spent my time wisely, researching ways to conquer Equestria and taking revenge on those that wronged me. The first major obstacle to take down is Discord. How, I’m still figuring it out but at least I figured out how to at least hide even from him.” She shows him a collar with a multicolored diamond on it. “The poker diamond, a magic disrupter that erases one’s imprint of any sort of detection magic.” She tosses another at Tirek “Do me a favour and try not to stand out, that thing makes you invisible to magic but not the naked eye.

“So we are basically hiding and counting on rocks to stay invisible, great plan so far.” He rolls his eyes in sarcasm as the changeling grumbles. “Say what you want, once we get our hands on that annoying draconequus will be a thing of the past.” She exclaimed, showing a scroll and inside a strange purple bottle picture, which she spread on the table alongside various books.

“An empty bottle?”

“An infinite void empty bottle, once enchanted, it sucks in the nearest magic source in, regardless of its origins, if we use it on Discord?”

“He would be trapped inside.” Tirek nods. “I like that idea.”

“I imagine but that is just one of the items, there are plenty of artifacts that would need to be collected, or rather you two would do. Gathering all this info has made me notorious. Half the world is now looking for me, so I need to lay low.”

“So are we your chore boys now?”

Mark starts to growl in anger.

“N-No! Nothing like that, you will be my hunter, this is just a request to imagine. The sort of tools you can construct, the zones to explore and conquest? Isn’t that enticing? You can even go gather the bottle yourself! According to my info it hidden in the heart of a desert, inside an ancient ruin. Imagine the adventure you can have” He remains stoic before nodding and walking away. Once far enough Chrysalis points at Tirek.

“Word of advice, I suggest you don’t rile up my frie…Ah! I mean…partner in crime! That guy took down an anaconda like it was nothing! Certainly a wash out centaur will be childs play”

“HA! Chrysalis getting flustered, I didn’t think I would see the day, don’t worry Chrysalis I will play nice with your coltfriend.” Tirek laughs as he marches away. “For now at least, since I want Canterlot to burn to the ground.”

“What…Hey! H-He is not my coltfriend!” Chrysalis yells in complete anger at the claim.

While that happened back in Ponyville.

“Anything?” Fluttershy asks a couple of birds while holding in a yawn only to sigh in disappointment when they shake their heads and fly away. “Thank you anyway.” She cross another point on the map and rubs her eyes before the door of her cottage opens and from it Rainbow and Umbral enter.

“Fluttershy?” Umbral asks in worry as Dash looks around the place in worry, the room was completely scattered with maps with red marks on it and everywhere there were empty cups and mugs of coffee. One general map seems to be tracking the potential location Chrysalis took.

Even if Fluttershy didn’t answer and just kept looking. “Fluttershy it’s me, Dash.” Her friend approached her worried.

“We are worried about you Fluttershy.” Umbra adds, “Fluttershy just look at this place! Look at you, when was the last time you fed your animals? Or yourself? Or take a bath or even sleep?”

“Sleep? Oh no, no I can’t, I’m not tired, I’m so close.” She replies looking back at them with bags under her eyes and clear signs that she has been crying. “I know I can find him, they couldn’t get too far away.”

“Fluttershy please!” Umbra grabs her shoulder, “Look at me, look at me Fluttershy what happened at the camp, it wasn’t your fault! We will find him! Chrysalis is probably holding him in a pod, but we need you to please slow down.”

She kept smiling momentarily, before starting to cry, and finally weeping. “But I…I need to find him! He…he is my hunter and it is my fault! I…I pushed him there, if I wouldn’t have insisted to go to that camp he wouldn’t have been taken.”

She openly wails and Umbral brings her into a hug letting her let go of her pain as she rocks her back and forth.

“I’m worried for him too, I really am, worried and furious at that bug, the second I see her I will rip her a new one. But we can’t do that if we can barely stand up. We need to be well rested. The entire herd needs you Fluttershy, no one is blaming you.” Umbra separates her and smiles at her. “Please don’t push us away, let us share the pain, let us be with you.”

“I’m sorry…I’m so sorry.” She repeats, putting her face on her chest as Umbral keeps consoling her, until finally she falls asleep and they place her in her bed.

“I have never seen her in such distress.” Dash comments in pity.

“Can you blame her? She is the kitty of our herd, our kitty. The idea of someone ripping her hunter specially whent they were alone must had hit her even harder”

“Ok why does a nickname matter now?”

Umbral sighs and shakes her head. “It is a herd thing, you will understand when you find one. For now, I think I will stay here, her animals seem like they could use some attention and you need to go talk with that princess of friendship.”

“I’m not sure I’m that comfortable leaving her alone Umbral, are you sure it’s ok if only you stay?”

“Trust me it’s for the best, two or more can get overwhelming for poor Shy you know. Please I know you are loyalty and all but this a herd duty, I swear the moment she gets better I will let you know.”

Dash still looks unsure but nods and agrees before flying away. With a sigh Umbral looks at her leave before taking out her phone. “Milky? Yeah it just heartbreaking looking at her, tell me you are having better luck with the Princesses.”

“I…I’m not so sure, Celly is more than worked up to try to find a way to find Chrysalis but Molly…”

Milky looks to the side and sees the mare in question grabbing Discord’s goatee. “Listen here you overgrow dildo, my sweet little Marky Poo is in trouble because of the blunder YOU made, so you better help us find him or I swear I will find every single possible way to fill you full of holes and turn you into a swiss cheese!”

“…yeah she is gonna help but I’m afraid we are awakening another Nightmare Moon here.” She confesses in worry.

“Figures, Ember and Rain were more understanding thankfully but it’s worrisome when it’s the calm one who is losing their shirts right now. Just try to calm her down a bit and keep her focus on finding him and less in "I will rip the head off of whoever hurt my frineds'”

“I will try my best but Umbral, you really think Chrysalis won’t hurt him right?”

“She probably is using him as a battery, can’t get too much love from pain and that turns to none if we are talking about Mark. If she knows what is best for her. She would leave him in a pod and Thorax already told us, that doesn’t leave any lasting effect other than tiredness.”

“That is a blessing, it means we still have time to prepare.”

“Yep, the question is, what are we preparing for?” Umbral looks at the window holding her chest.

Just hold on Star, we will save you.

The following days were probably the most tense for both the herd and the mane six since as much as they wanted, for how many clues they had at the moment, they all knew for now they could only wait and try to prepare for any sudden attack.

Yet it wasn't until 2 weeks passed when the first clue arrived in the most unusual of places as checking the newest daring doo book. Something on the cover caught Rainbow Dash's attention that made her fly to Fluttershy cottage where she presented the book to the two mares.

“Daring Do and the lost changeling temple? I don’t follow.” Umbral question Dash

“Look at the cover, the monster behind Daring Do” She pointed at a strange figure wearing samurai armor. “Doesn’t that remind you of something?” It took them a moment but eventually it hit them and mares gasp in realization.

“That’s…that’s my hunter!” Fluttershy exclaimed in horror. “What did Chrysalis do to you?”

The First Artifact (Edited By NagaShark)

View Online

“Ok, so are you absolutely sure he didn’t look like a diamond dog, or a dragon or a minotaur, he had long soft feet?” Fluttershy questions Daring Do as she recalls the events that led to the end of her latest book, with the mane six resting an injury.

“Ah sorry I was kind of preoccupied when I saw that weird thing.”

“Doing what?”

“Not dying?” She asked with a raised eyebrow “Did you not read the book yet?”

“Fluttershy.” Twilight calms her down and after taking a deep breath she sits back in her chair

“You have to excuse Fluttershy, Daring it’s just...her coltfriend was foalnapped some weeks ago and the creature you describe sounds to fit his description.”

“Hate to break to you princess but I don’t think that was a pony.”

“Mark isn’t a pony he is my hunter” Fluttershy mentions.

“What she meant to say is that, Mark isn’t equine, his race is called human and well. They don’t seem to have a snout like we ponies do.” Applejack explains.

“Oh…then, yeah I…I think he was.”

“Tell us what happened exactly, how did you two meet? And what exactly was he doing there in the first place?” Twilight wonders trying not to keep the mood down and search for clues.

“Well much of what happens is already in the books but I suppose I could give you the short version plus parts I didn’t add for…reasons” She confesses with a blush looking away.

“If it helps when I saw him he didn’t seem to be very aware of his actions. At first I thought he was just another tomb raider trying to make a quick buck when I saw him inspecting the front door, but when I tried to taunt him he simply…ignored me. Not only that but he really seems to know what he was doing because he was able to open the door without triggering any sort of trap in the process. And believe me that is very rare to happen”

She chuckles a bit before flinching at an injury on her chest “Anyway, after that I tried to follow him but the door quickly closed behind him so I had no choice but to search for another entry.”

Some time before at the entrance of the forgotten temple.

Reaching the final stair in the decrepit stone ruins, Mark looks at his surroundings and starts to explore the place, taking notices of the various pictures of changelings plasted on the wall telling a broken story of their society, thanks for nature claiming some places, and time, or some event claimed part or all of the walls, until finally he reached an aqueduct system and pushing a lever he brought it back to life filling sections of the room with water and bringing to life old pull systems to reach the upper floors.

Jumping from platform to platform he starts to make his way higher avoiding any potential trap or collapsing contraption that might not be able to sustain his weight as he finally reaches the third floor, ignoring the pegasus that snuck in following close by.

“It was like watching some type of monkey, no scratch that not even monkeys are that nimble. The guy simply took one glance at the place and in one move just brought it back to life and figured a way to find a path to follow in a matter of seconds.”

“That is him, only my Marky could be that skillful.” Fluttershy smiles feeling somewhat relaxed that he was still relatively ok.

“I wouldn’t be that happy yet sugar cube.” Applejack warns her reading over some of the pages of Daring Do. “If this is something to go by, things didn’t exactly go as smoothly after they entered the temple, or this…golem guardian was just an exaggeration?”

“No it was real, and yeah like Applejack just said. Things just got complicated, as we dove deeper into the temple, not helping with the arrival of Caballeron and her gang of morons stepping in every single trap possible as they rushed toward us. Not that it matters much, once we all reached the treasure room that Mark fellow didn’t seem interested in any gold in the room. He just wanted one thing.

“And that is how you got injured?” Rarity deduced.

“No, that is something that happened later.”

Dodging another slash from a giant golem changeling with four arms wielding four sabers Mark made his way toward the center of the treasure room heading to a podium where a crown was resting, only for said article to be snatched away by Daring Do who used her whip to grab it.

“Sorry dude, but I really don’t think it’s your style.”

One of the minions of Caballeron tried to take it away.

“Don't let her get away!” Caballeron yells in anger as Daring tries to make her escape, only for the door to close.

“What is he doing?!” Another goon yells and looking back the explorer was confused when she saw Mark scaling the giant guardian before putting a diamond on his forehead and twisting it like a lock, freezing it in its tracks before kneeling down. He then pointed at Caballeron and the guardian shifted his attention to him as he turned back to see Daring Do.

“He…took control of the golem?” Pinkie asks in surprise.

“Like I said, he seems to know what he was doing, and of course by taking the diamond we couldn’t do the same so the good news was that I manage to brush off Caballeron the bad was that this guy was now chasing me like a bloodhound while throwing every treasure chest, diamond and piece of jewelry he could get his hands on.”

“Well that sounds like every mare's dream come true, if you ask me.” Rarity commented.

“Get any of those rocks thrown at you like a projectile, and then tell me if it is.” Daring chuckles.

“Something tells me he was holding back a bit, because rather than fill me with holes he was mostly just showering me with all sorts of treasures, seeing what lands. I thought he was getting desperate until the 10 karat collar started to wrap, and cut the air from my throat long enough for him to tackle me into another room, locking us both out of the treasure room as we fell 5 floors down until we landed in the sewer area.”

“And THAT is where you got injured!” Dash exclaims.

“No, but I’m starting to wish it was there.”

Resurfacing Daring Do takes a deep breath of fresh air and holds on to the edge of the pool trying to calm down. Only for her to be lassoed and tied up from behind by Mark who immobilized her against a wall filled with vines.

Growling in anger Mark looks at the daring mare face to face before yanking her back pack off with force, and starts to look around until he finds the crown he was looking for. Glaring at her briefly he turns around and prepares to leave.

“What? No evil speech? No victory monologue? Not telling why the heck you want that crown anyways? Come on! Don’t you even want to gloat a little?” Daring’s taunts only serve to confuse Mark until his eyes widen and rushing to her side quickly grabs and tosses a pure black snake that was about to bite her neck.

Loud hissings alert the two and coming out of the water they go pale when they discover how a king snake took residence in the sewer system and they just disturb its home.

“A king snake?” Applejack question

“It is like a king rat, a conglomeration of snakes of various species, converging into one single mass until they merge together and form a hideous scaly ball with a mouth, a single giant eye and wrapped with twisted snakes now serving as its tentacles.” Fluttershy elaborates, and Daring confirms.

“Boy was that thing ugly. I really thought this time I got myself into one giant mess but I really didn’t expect what happened after that thing came out of the water.”

Acting fast, Mark picked up Daring and started climbing up before the monster could attack.

“Wait, he saved you? What the heck! Here it says you broke free, jumped up before that cobra thing bit you and then used a javelin to kill it, before making your way back to the treasure room.” Dash points out, reading the passage in the book.

“Yeah…that was made up, I was kind of startled from what actually happened.” Daring confesses looking away with a small blush.

“Wait, wait, what the heck dude. You are saving me now? What kind of bad guy are you?” Daring looked at Mark perplexed at his actions as he tried to make his way while the beast kept destroying the area behind them, leaving very little room to stop and breathe, the explorer noticed that despite still wearing at least double her weight in treasures, the human didn’t seem to slow down all the much as he keep looking around the place, until finally he pulled a lever and pressed the two against a corner before the snake reached them.

“Ok enough with the mysterious act, who the buck are…” Mark silenced her by putting his hand over her mouth as the beast was coming closer only to spring a trap, and was quickly incinerated by flamethrowers placed in the ground.

“Turns out he was inspecting the walls to see which one had a trap to use and merely lure that thing to the best trap possible. It was a bit humiliating discovering I made such a rookie mistake, and became the damsel in distress that day…and then a bit confusing when I finally got my injury.” She caresses some of the bandages. “The fire dealt with almost all the snakes but only the lucky bastard managed to survive by jumping out of the flame and onto my chest once we got out of the corner. He crushed it before it could do much, but it managed to bite me, and just my luck it was a really poisonous one.”

“Oh yeah this is a classic Daring Do tale, let me guess you cut the wound to get the poison, bandaged yourself and made your escape with the treasure?” Dash asks excitedly.

“He…sucked the poison out.”

“…I’m sorry what?” The pegasus asked, perplexed by the blushy mare.

“Like I said I didn’t want to share the details, but yeah, that Mark fellow seems to have took a shining to me, because one moment I was feeling my head getting dizzy and starting to black out, the next I was coming back with a moan as I saw him sucking the venom out of me…which was very close to my right breast.”

She shivers a bit. “I’m still feeling the burn even when treated, the doctors said that the pain will leave in a couple of weeks, and I for once decided to listen to them, because right now. I’m just conflicted.”

“About the bad guy that saved your life?”

“Yeah that too.” Daring confirmed “But mostly because well, sucking venom is just an old wives tail, I thought he was doing that to save me, and he did. But he already took care of the venom properly with a shot. Turns out, he just, well…I suppose he wanted a drink or something.”

“My sweet hunter.” Fluttershy looks down in shame. “Daring Do, I’m so sorry! I swear he isn’t aware of his actions, what he did…he must be operating by instinct alone.”

“I gathered as much.” Daring nods. “He probably was taking compensation for saving me or something, I mean I was probably a dead mare if he didn’t do it, so I can’t be THAT mad at him, especially while he is under mind control.”

“I suppose but he still took advantage of you.” Rarity mentions “We will make sure he apologizes as soon as he comes back.”

“Don’t be, it…it might have been my fault too.” Daring confesses with some heat in her cheeks. “I blame the venom, but well how do I explain this, he was…tender and kind, when I came to he was cleaning the wound from any blood and didn’t seem to be planning anything else, other than to heal me up. I thought this was my chance to finally get a reaction out of him so I taunted him asking if he enjoyed the view.”

Dash looks at the explorer with wide eyes. “Don’t give that look Dash, you know I can get a bit flirty, and believe me, I clean the books of the heavy stuff. Have you ever snuck around a zebra fertility ceremony?”

“Ah no.”

“I’ve heard of them, Daring you didn’t…?” Twilight asks but she stops her with a raised eyebrow “Going off topic, but if you ask if I wore the virtually naked get up, yes I did wear that, anyway. At the moment I didn’t imagine he was under mind control and I was mainly going to flirt to distract him and grab the crown. So I fluttered my eyelashes at him, gave him a come hither eyes, with my most sultry voice and well might have thought of using better wording in retrospective.”

She blushes in embarrassment. “I…might have offered him to take a sip for his troubles and jiggle a bit as much as I could with my injury.”

“Oh my, yeah that was a very big mistake Daring Do.” Fluttershy nods. “I know my sweet beautiful stallion and if I know anything, is that boobs are his weakness and he just can’t control himself from taking a sip, if permission is granted.”

“Believe me, I found out.” Daring nods “And the worst part is…I enjoyed it, by Celestia I don’t know how he did it, but even with the injury I didn’t feel the slightest bit of pain, and well I started to feel dizzy for another reason. It only lasted for probably a couple of minutes but by the time he was done I was moaning asking for more, as he stood up and just ran away, leaving me kind of wanting.”

She sighs in frustration. “That is not how things work, I’m not into getting teased, I'm the one that teases! That guy just made it into my list, so that is why I included him but…well I exaggerated the ending, I mean I still got away with some treasure but he ultimately won this round.”

“This…round?” Applejack looks at her with a raised eyebrow.

“Like I said, I’m the one that teases, if I find him again I will make sure to return the favour.”

“He was mind controlled.” Pinkie points out.

“Still, it’s a matter of principle mostly.”

To everyone's surprise Fluttershy can’t help but giggle. “I’m sure my Marky will understand and will apologize, even if it was mostly a heat of the moment thing.”

“Thanks for telling us Daring Do, this is a really big clue on what Chrysalis is plotting.” Twilight nods.

“The thing that still confuses me is what exactly does that giant bug want with an old green crown?” Daring question puzzle by the whole ordeal.

Meanwhile at the villains hide out

Cackling malevolent Chrysalis claps her hands in happiness as Mark returns with the crown “At last, the crown of queen Ambrosia! It’s mine!” She rushes to get it but Mark stops her by raising his hand.

“What is the matter?” Rather than answer he gently guides her to sit down he put the piece on her moving some of her hair with delicacy, earning a small blue blush from the changeling who only increases when he removes the mouthpiece and pulling down the cloth on his face to give the changeling a gentle kiss on the cheek.

“Am I interrupting?” Tirek asks with a smirk, snapping Chrysalis from her trance as she stood up.

“T-Tirek! I…I mean no, W-Wha, did you get the gems I ordered you to get?”

“You mean these things?” He casually tossed into the air a set of five oval crystals of different colours. “Want me to put them on too?”

He teases, as Chrysalis blushes and takes the gems in her magic, placing them on the table minus the green one, she takes a glance at Mark before shaking her head and placing it in the middle of her crown, making it glow briefly. “Yes, with this we are one step closer.”

“Remind me again, why are you sending us to retrieve rocks and old relics?” Tirek crosses his arms with a raised eyebrow.

“Because my muscles for brains friend. These aren’t ordinary relics.” Chrysalis points at a set of gloves, a ring and a necklace all which connect with each gem.

“These are ancient weapons of old, manufactured by Grogar himself, once charged with their respective gem, their power can be unimaginable, and with them we will be able to rule all of the world!”

“Really now? I wonder what would happen if one were to wear all of them at the same time.” Tirek questions reaching out to get the crown only for Mark to get in the way and growl at him.

“I would advise you against it, Tirek, not even Grogar could wield all the weapons at the same time, you would only be self exploiting. Now if you are done leering at MY crown I suggest you get away and let me think as I investigate the location of the next relic and the present for my attentive hunter.” She looks at Mark with caring eyes.

“Aught get a room you two, I better get out before all that cuteness of yours makes me barf.”

“Wha…what?!” Chrysalis realized what she was doing and how Mark was hugging her which prompted her to break the hug and push him away. “Y…you should go get some rest too, and let me think.” She puts the rest of the gems in a bag and hands them to him. “Take this and guard them with your life, I don’t trust that gluttonous centaur.”

He looks confused for a moment but ultimately nods and walks away.

Weird I feel his love again but…did it taste different?

She shakes her head.

Doesn’t matter! I have a world to conquer.

The Gauntlets Of Power (Edited By NagaShark)

View Online

Making their way through the Everfree forest, the mane six follow Fluttershy, as she guides them deeper into the dangerous forest, after telling them the cause of her concerns, and how Chrysalis might be using Mark to make more harm than they originally thought possible.

“I have a bad feeling for having to show you this. The Everfree forest was supposed to be my Marky’s safe haven but if Chrysalis finds out what he is capable of doing I’m afraid of what she could do.”

They all reach a clearing where they see various sets of dummies, a circle lap to run and suspended rings held by logs.

“Mark made this?” Applejack questions impressed at the attention to details.

“Yeah this is his personal training ground, where he honed his skills to, well do what Daring told us.”

“So that is how he did it, well now I’m upset, you mean to tell me all this time he and I could have trained together but he decided to be alone?” Dash exclaimed in frustration.

“This is his safe haven Rainbow Dash, you have to understand, he didn’t exclude you out of spite and merely wanted time alone”

“Fluttershy is right, if Mark wanted to train alone, who are we to judge?” Twilight comments inspecting the dummies or rather the fist marks on them seeing how they were made of stone.

“Oh looks like Marky has been practicing his punchies.” Pinkie played with one of the dummies, “You think he can write his name with his fingers in one of them?”

“Most likely, he has the same power as Rockhoof after all.” Applejack reminds her with a shrug.

“Actually that is the reason I wanted to bring you here, he…has been testing his power.”

“Why? We already did that back at Ponyville with my help. His limit is a boulder the size of 4 chariots piled together.” Twilight mentions.

“It might have started like that but not anymore.”

“What? Did he tell you about how he broke rocks?” Dash questions Fluttershy, still slightly irked.

“No it’s nothing like that, it's just…please girls, you need to promise me that you are not gonna judge him after I tell you this! It is important for you to understand.”

“What is it sugar cube?”

“Promise!” She repeats with finality, as they blink and slowly nods at Pinkie even doing her whole pinkie promise ritual. Once satisfied, Fluttershy sighs and looks down.

“Mark is omnivorous, he can eat fruits and vegetables like we do but can also eat meat. And the flesh of the animals in the Everfree forest with so much protein in them can drastically boost his strength.” She finally explains pointing at a torn down thin tree.

“Ok that is lots to take in.” Dash was the first one to recover. “But so what, you say he can tear down a tree? Big deal, I can break much fatter ones.” Dash waves her arms dismissively but Fluttershy shakes her head. “That is only the tip.”

“Huh?”

Rather than answer Fluttershy grab her wrist and position herself in the center of the gym. “THAT is how strong he can get if he eats meat. Besides training his body to improved he simply didn't stop testing his limits, wondering how far he can go, see if he could reach an unimaginable hight, and after none stop training he did just that”

“What am I looking at Fluttershy? There is nothing there” Dash still looks confused.

“Keep looking, focus your head forward.”

She looks at her friend with a raised eyebrow before the spaces start to line up and she slowly gasps in horror “Holy cow! H-He DID THAT?!”

“Wh…what? What did he do?” Applejack gets confused and Dash is followed closely by the rest, who one by one see the extent of the hit. Leaving a clean imprint on a small mountain nearby and matching with the hole in the air rested a perfect shape of his fist the size of a house.

“That is how he beat a hydra.”

“What?!” They all look at Fluttershy in shock.

“You promised! You can’t make a big deal of this now.”

“Fluttershy this…this is insane! That is just the air pressure! The point blank force behind a fist if he could reach that far…how could he do anything without breaking them?!” Twilight questions still assimilating what she just witnessed.

“Like I said. It’s mainly a boost, and it doesn’t last long but if Chrysalis finds out, she could order him to do something real bad” Fluttershy looks at the distance in worry “We need to save him before it’s too late.” They all nod in agreement.

At that moment on the outskirts of the Minotaur Valley

While hiding under a hood, both Mark and Tirek made their way to the center of town toward a ruined tall tower where the second relic is located. Stopping occasionally when another Holstaur caught Mark’s attention forcing Tirek to drag him along.

“Would you please focus!” He reprimands as he grumbles from having to snap him out of it, for the tenth time.

“Stupid drone, just wanting to fight and Chrysalis say I’m the muscle brain!”

Mark could only glare at him while they made their way to their target.

“Look, I understand, I too would like to show these simple minded cows what real strength looks like, but we have a mission here! So while your marefriend is busy grabbing jewelry we have to go grab those gloves so we can rule everyone got it?”

Mark stays quiet, and nods as they keep walking until finally they find the tower being guarded by two Minotaurs, and lucky for them to be far away from the city.

“Haha easy, wait here wet blanket!”

Tirek rushes in and tackles the first guard hitting his face against the wall of the towel and leaving him unconscious. He goes to deal with the other only to find Mark already having dealt with him, the Minotaur buried in the wall of the tower so far only his hooves were visible, the Minotaur beaten and broken from what looks to have been one punch alone. The only sign that The Hunter had not slain the mighty bull man was a weezing groan escaping the hole in the tower wall.

“What the?” Tirek looks at the damage before looking at the other guard and how he only cracks the wall.

“Lucky shot, that side was clearly weakened…and that guard was probably very sick.”

Mark only rolls his eyes and they pull the unconscious guard inside before heading to the center of the room where a giant manhole was placed. Lifting the lid they find a set of stairs leading to a very dark tunnel.

“Ok let’s go” Tirek advances but Mark stops him. “What?”

He pointed at the stairs clearly made for Minotaurs and then pointed at his horse half.

“Think you can use them?”

“Wow so he can talk then.”

“Can you use them?” Mark repeats and after looking at the latter again he sighs in frustration.

“No.”

“And we don’t know how deep that tunnel is, want to risk breaking your legs by jumping?”

“Just get in there! And bring me the damn gloves!”

Tirek yells in frustration as Mark nods and enters.

“And if you see something magical there, bring that too. I’m starving.”

The human rolled his eyes as he made his descent as Tirek stayed to be a guard. Once at the bottom he inspected the place showing various images of Minotaurs showing their power by lifting boulders or in the middle of a battle. Engraved in the walls.

He takes a step forward only for the room to turn red and the gravity increasing forcing him to crouch struggling to move. Torches light up and in the middle of the room pillars of stone block the path occasionally leading to an altar where the gauntlets rest

Finding a pattern he tries to advance only for the title to turn blue and the gravity now pulls him with force toward a spike wall, grabbing a nearby pillar Mark grabs hold and steps on another tile that return the room to red.

Catching his breath Mark starts to think of something coming with an idea as he grabs hold of a loose chain and wraps it around the base of a statue. Turning the tile to blue again he grabs hold of said piece, and quickly chips away the base enough that with one punch it break loose completely and lets him use it as a shield for the spikes and hit the tile with a piece of rock to turn things back to red once more, leaving him in front of the gauntlets.

Standing up as much as possible he grabs them, shutting down the mechanism and letting him breathe once more to admire the gold metallic pieces with the face of two bulls at the shoulderpads with a space for the gems at their forehead, which he places before putting them on.

Suddenly the room turned blue once more and Mark was launched back against the wall, acting on instinct he raised his right arm and he found himself suspended in the air from two gravity forces and near the stair. Using his other arm he pulls himself toward it and exits the trap leaving him time to understand how the relic works.

‘Right is push and Left is pull. Gauntlets that let you manipulate gravity, awesome.’

He suddenly heard a commotion on the surface and rushing out he saw Tirek fighting a bunch of guards.

“What did you do!?” Mark chastised Tirek.

“You were the one that left a hole in the wall! This is YOUR fault!”

“Growling Mark used his new toy and pushed everyone around Tirek away before hugging his frame and aiming his arm down to push them into the air faster than the javelin could reach them. “A little warning would have been nice.” Tirek grumbles “And I’m taking one of those when we get back!”

He kept complaining as they reached their hideout, where Chrysalis was waiting.

“Ah my hunter returns!” She says in happiness.

“I’m fine too, thanks for asking.” Tirek grumbles. “This better be worth it Chrysalis we almost died back there.”

“Oh quit whining, here, have this and shut up!” She tosses him a necklace. “Don’t go saying we don’t include you.”

She then notices how Mark was bleeding from the side of his chest. “You were hit!” She rushes towards him and inspects the wound.

“Oh big whoop, that is a scratch” Tirek puts the necklace on and shivers at the energy. “Hey I could get used to this, Haha now only one left.” He mentions looking at the ring only to notice how Chrysalis was removing the shirt and inspecting the wound making him groan.

“This is exactly why I hate shows of affection.” He turns to leave, but Chrysalis ignores him and instead licks her finger to pull a strand of green goo from her mouth, “this might be cold but it has healing properties.”

Mark nods and shivers when she applies the goo in his injury forming an improvised set of stitches and numbing the pain.

“There, that should do it. And unlike the inferior form of medicine ponies use, my method will guarantee not a single scar will remain.”

She admits in pride, before getting surprised when Mark cups her cheek and brings her down to smile at her with adoration. “thank you my sweet changeling.” She was shocked once he spoke and even more so when he brought them into a soul searing kiss that made her get side tracked, and enjoy the love and skill of his tongue before returning to reality and the glow in their eyes to recast the spell before breaking apart, much to the humans confusion as he looks at her with hurtful eyes.

“O-Ok! T-that is enough.” Chrysalis speaks with a cracked voice before clearing her throat. “That is enough, b-better go practice with your new toys or something. I need to go prepare the last piece of the puzzle.”

Mark looks down dejectevely before nodding and walking away.

‘By the hive that was close! This human is dangerous!’

She looks at him suspiciously before looking at the vial they planned to use against Discord.

‘Should I dispose of him, I…no! No! I will not be intimidated! I will bend his will! No creature is more dangerous than me! No hunter will be able to tame me!’

She nods to herself before going back to study.

News of what happened in the land of the Minotaurs soon made headlines as the Princesses had a visit of a very angry king seeking blood for the humiliation of been robbed in broad daylight, forcing her to calm him down, do whatever she could to de-escalate the situation and not turn this into an international incident.

As bad as that is, it also gave both the princess and Twilight the clue of what was going on, and what Chrysalis, and now Tirek was after, and subsequently filled them with dread after finding out how dangerous those weapons could become.

The Final Piece Of The Puzzle (Edited By NagaShark)

View Online

“You have to let us help” Twilight begged as both her and the Princess form their plea to Auroras, the Queen of the Avians, who had a peahen’s attributes, white feathers leading into a chest atop her head, with a black cowl and mask pattern, all the way to the upper third of her throat from the bottom was a ring of vibrant emerald green feathers that transferred flatly back into the creamy white, tan, and black, her wings were black along the tip of her primary feathers before transitioning into creamy white, and once again for the secondaries, while terminating into black along the downy fluff along the wing arm. She had a modest D cup and was sitting on a beautiful pure white marble throne with bird inscriptions on it, who was currently wearing the final piece that Chrysalis and Tirek needed. The royals were currently in her throne room, which was filled with white pillars and beautiful blue flags near the open windows, granting the place an almost heavenly appearance.

“The ring of tornadus, is the final puzzle they would need to become unstoppable.”

“I’m sorry old friend” Auroros looked at Celestia in pity. “But I’m still trying to wrap my head around this whole ordeal. How is my wedding ring in any form or shape a weapon?” She extended her ring showing a beautiful silver one with the face of an eagle holding a white diamond.

“On its own, nothing but that is no ordinary ring your majesty.” Twilight elaborates and pulls out a book. “According to my research that ring is part of a set of four relics set that Grogar made while in his campaign of destruction. If powered by their respective gems, that ring can manifest its true nature. Just like the Crown of Queen Auroras who can steal and give magic as the wilder pleases, The Gauntlets of Minos who control the push and pull of gravity, The Necklace of Anubis that can alter perception and make illusions and finally your ring that grants its wilder the manipulation of weather and ability to merge with it. If the gem is placed you could turn a clear day into a disastrous hurricane by a mere wave of your claw.”

Auroras looks at said ring in surprise before smiling. “My sweet king, always thinking of protecting me, even in death.” She put her claw down. “Regardless, and as much as I appreciate your help. These felons you speak of are merely 3 members facing the entire might of the Avian empire.” She says with severity. “Even if finding a way to sneak their way undetected through the eternal storm protecting our floating land, my entire army is on high alert, Discord himself has volunteered to be my bodyguard.”

“Hello!” He waves at them revealing that he chose to be the Queens scarf.

“And the castle defenses are set and ready. No living creature can get in or out without our say so. Adding the help of the elements AND the Princess of the sun at this point sounds like overkill don’t you agree my friend?”

“I do Auroras, but these 3 already have in their possession 3 of the four pieces and it's clear that they grabbed their hands onto the respective gems. If they somehow reach this far and obtain the final piece then not only Equestria but all of us would be in grave peril. So please at least put this old mare’s heart at ease, allow us to help.”

Auroras sighs and shakes her head. “If it eases your worries, then all of you are welcome to stay as my guest of honour.”

“Thank you my friend.” Celestia nods in happiness before an explosion in the distance alerts everyone, as the windows are promptly shot.

“What is happening?” Auroras asks in worry as one of her guards enters the room. “We are under attack, your highness! It’s like the Princesses said, it is Tirek and Chrysalis, they broke through our defenses and are heading to the castle as we speak.”

“What!” She asked in alarm before getting angry. “Those two have no idea the mistake they just made, ready the armada! Push the intruders out of my city!”

“At once!” The guard bows and leaves.

“This is clearly a distraction, neither of them would risk just going for a frontal attack.” Celestia mentions.

“Agree, and I’m well informed of their third partner in crime. The human.” Auroras' mentions neutrality.

“For the sake of our friendship I will not authorize deadly force…yet but if you are unable to contain it soon I’m afraid I will not have another choice Celestia” She proclaimed getting the two worried.

“Make a sweep of the castle! And search for him. Celestia, I suggest you join the search.”

They nod in agreement as she stands up.

“This way my Queen.” One of her guards calls and nods at Auroras and is moved to a safer place.

Soon the castle is filled with chaos as everyone looks up and down for Mark until they finally catch him as he defends himself against 5 Avians who are promptly brought down.

“Mark!” Fluttershy calls out in distress, she and all of her friends are currently wearing the elements of harmony. “Please don’t make me do this, I know you are in there, please fight it!” She pleaded for his better judgment, making the human pause and shake his head.

“Flu…ttershy?” He held his head in pain making her smile and approached him “Yes! Yes it is me, please remember! Milky and Umbral are worried sick about you, we want to bring you home. Please! Come back to us!”

His eyes start to flicker before the glow leaves and he smiles. “Fluttershy it’s really you, thank you for helping me remember.” He smiles at her as she rushes to give him a hug “I remember, how this is how they stopped me the last time.”

To her horror the moment she tries to make contact with him, she goes through and notices how the guards, and Mark were an illusion. Not only that but Chrysalis appears behind him and grabs his neck. “Face it Fluttershy, he is mine now.”

“NO!” She screams and jumps forward in time for the illusion to end.

“Don’t listen to her Fluttershy! She is using the necklace, we need to be on the lookout for illusions.” Twilight mentions charging her horn.

“They are not physical so if I cast a low magic discharge, I can locate what is and isn’t here.”

Fluttershy cleared her tears before nodding.

“Ah Twilight, one question, that fancy necklace by chance can make someone look like someone else?” Applejack question.

“Yeah why?”

“Because if I were to get that ring and get out quickly wouldn't it be easier pretending to be a guard?” AJ suggest

Everyone is left cold at the revelation.

“The QUEEN! Mark must be with her right now!” They figured it out but by then it was too late as Mark was already making his move.

“You will be safe here my Queen.” He looks over his shoulder through the window. “Things seem to have calmed down, it will not take long before we capture those thieves.”

“I’m sure of it.” Auroras nods. “Tell me, soldier, what is your name?”

The avian smiled and approached her. “Quick Claw your majesty.”

“Quick Claw, what an unusual name and come to think of it, I don’t recall seeing you before”

“I’m one of the latest recruits, my Queen.” He grabs her hand. “The beauty your figure radiates simply compels me to serve the crown ever since I came of age.”

She lightly giggles and looks away as he kisses her hand. “Oh you, flattering will not get you anywhere.”

Standing back she pointed at the door. “Would you mind fetching me some apple tea with honey? It has always helped me calm down.”

“At once your majesty.” The guard nods and leaves her alone for a moment before the mane six appear.

“Queen Auroras!” Pinkie exclaims.

“Are you ok?” Rarity asks.

“I’m okay with all the commotion! Shouldn’t you be searching for your friend?”

“We are but we are fearing he might be already here.” Twilight cast a spell “Did anyone enter?”

“None, I have been with my guard the whole time and my ring! Where is my ring?!” She asks in alarm noticing how her ring was gone and the diamond was resting on her night stand.

“T-the guard! He was working with them! He stole my ring! Guards!” She calls for them but by now Mark already ditched the disguise and jumping from a window shot an arrow into the air that exploded in a red light.

“That is the signal.”

Chrysalis and Tirek end their spell and reveal that their invasion too, was an illusion so they could sneak closer to the castle before heading to their escape vehicle, an enchanted pot that can teleport grounded citizens in and out of the city.

As Mark made his way to their rendezvous zone he took out the ring from his mouth with a smirk.

Later that night

Chrysalis and Tirek were celebrating their success as they tested their new relics while Mark kept staring at Discord, trapped in the vial.

“I still can’t believe it, how you snuck that snake too?” Tirek ask patting Mark back

“He knew something was up, but couldn’t resist making a joke out of it. So I pretended to be clumsy and when he was cleaning me up with a giant handkerchief I pulled out the vial and trapped him in it.”

“Live by the joke, die by the joke.” Discord sighs. “Is there really no chance for you to let me go?” He disguises himself as Jiminy Cricket. “Listen to your conscience.”

“Forget it Discord, you had your chance.” Tirek takes the bottle. “You used to be such a terrifying guy, but look at you now, pathetic, trapped, and powerless.”

“Well at least I’m not the one suffering from daddy issues. How is dear old dad by the way? Still disappointed in how his kid ended up? Well at least Scorpan ended off far better, king, cared, respected oh and much better daddy than you ever will be.”

“You little!” He was about to punch him when Chrysalis snatched the bottle. “Are you insane!? You want to set him free!?” Chrysalis glared at him.

“We are this close to world conquest, so do me a favour, and DON’T. SCREW. THINGS. UP”

She passes Discord back to Mark. “Now let's rest. We have a long day ahead of us. Better leave those pathetic ponies a day for them to fear our inevitable return!”

They went their separate ways and Chrysalis stops at a full body mirror to admire her crown and necklace only to see Mark sitting in a corner shivering and holding his hands together. The lust and frustration in the air was practically palpable at this point.

‘I think I have made him suffer enough, let's give my drone his just deserts.’

She smirks before slowly making her way toward him. “You have done such a magnificent job my hunter.” She purrs with a caring smile lifting his head with a finger tip under his chin.

“T-thanks.” He stutters with gritted teeth.

“What is the matter? Feeling a bit worked up?”

“…yeah.”

“You poor thing, been cooped up in that heavy suit for so long, while working so diligently to please me.” She removes his helmet and mouthpiece “And I keep pushing you away each time you wish for some company.” She kisses his cheek. “You know why, right? We needed to stay focused, keep your mind on the hunt. And what a hunt it was, wasn’t it?”

“Yes.” He growls in approval and slowly and tentatively hugs her frame as he stands up.

“Now I’m feeling in a celebrating mood, and you more than earned a small reward. So enjoy it.” She starts to disrobe and pull down her kimono, barely hanging from her body. “As I take you to a world of pleasure.” She smirks, malevolently and pushes him to the couch again as she grabs hold of his armor and takes the lower pieces off before reaching for his pants.

‘And now, for the final piece, let's see how much defiance you can be after I perform…

The moment she removed his pants and revealed his shaft, Chrysalis was completely frozen as a wave of lust washed over her combined by the smell of his dick and unusual yet inviting shape of it. Instantly making her mouth water as well as the lower half of her.

‘Oh fuck.’

Facing The Queen Bee (Edited By NagaShark)

View Online

With fluttering eyes Chrysalis keeps her fellatio as Mark grabs hold of her head, and helps her bobbing as she keeps loudly slurping and licking his dick as if it was an exotic delicacy, which in her mind, it is starting to look like just that.

It is salty, it is soft yet firm and I can’t get enough of it! I can’t wait to taste the final prize!

Drunk in want and literal lust Chrysalis kept sucking him with increasingly fast abandon, her forgotten crown, in how it lies on the floor next to her, until finally her prize arrives and the human release a fairly large pent up load directly into her throat making her wings stand to life and buzz occasionally as she consumes every single drop not letting anything fall onto the floor. Something that she was more than pleased to demonstrate with a wet pop and a wide mouth, showing it completely clean of any possible remaining cum.

Panting for breath the two need a moment to catch their breath from such an intense session.

“Well, that was quite the show.” The voice of Discord shocked the two, and looking up they saw the spirit of chaos himself still on the table where Mark left him. “I always knew you sucked Chrysalis but didn’t think you were a professional at it.”

The spirit chuckled in amusement and Chrysalis was about to blast the vial, if not for the quick intervention of Mark who picked him up and placed him in a closet. “Oh yeah this is much better, you two are completely invisible now. I suppose I would just have to guide myself by sound alone, hey Mark be a pal and do me a favour, take that stick out of her ass would you?”

He ignores him and stops Chrysalis, who still had murder in her eyes. But before she could do anything he grabbed her cheeks and forced her to look him in the eyes. “Too late to back down.”

“What?” Chrysalis was confused before being assaulted by an intense kiss as he simply dove right in and starts to play with her tongue, getting angry she reciprocates and tries to play back only to start to lose herself into the kiss and unconsciously hug him as he grabs her hips and lifts her up while carrying her over to her bed.

Moaning into his mouth she felt how he teases her a little by massaging her flank, and the joint of her wing casing, before pulling her kimono down finishing disrobing her, and surprise her with a small gasp as she lay bare on the bed for Mark to see, and admire her big breast, saturated green and erect nipples and slightly translucent pubes that made her feel suddenly felt self conscious and starts to cover herself.

“Don’t.” Mark almost orders her to prevent her from closing her eyes. “They are beautiful.”

She was startled by the complement and started to fear the spell was starting to break before losing her train of thought when Mark inserted his finger inside.

“T-there is no need for foreplay either I know you want to…”

“No!” He glares at her laying next to the changeling as he makes her gasp when his fingers find a sensitive spot. “I must return the favor, I must prepare you.”

“Prepare me for what?”

Rather than answer, he smirks and brought her into another kiss without any intentions of slowing down, and driving her insane with his skills, reminding her on how long had she kept him from any form of action as she was completely under his mercy as he breaks the kiss and goes down until finding his target on her right nipple as he start to suck and increases the sensations even more. Tasting a delightful lemon lime flavour

‘He is good, he is really…good! But I’m not done yet!’

Finding her strength back she grabs hold of his dick and before he could react used her magic to line himself up with her birthing cave and rammed him inside resulting in a groan of pleasure from the human.

“Told you I’m in a celebrating mood, and I’m done with foreplay.” She hugs his shoulder and as he tries to escape her cavern Mark is surprised to find resistance in the form of her nectar acting like some sort of gum refusing to break the connection.

“Don’t bother, my royal goo is particularly strong, it can only be dissolved a certain way, and that can only happen by our combined juices. So go ahead cum as much as you want. You are not going anywhere until I do.” She smirks malevolently while watching him look down in terror before getting confused when hearing laughter, quiet at first but equally malevolent too as he looks up at her with a smirk and licks his chops.

“Big…mistake.” He growls at her before driving in and kissing her as he starts to rail her with more intensity, she starts to get frustrated, and angry too as she scratches his back and tries to bite his tongue as he returns the gesture in kind. Steadily the growl he started with changed. Drastically. The Growl that was unleashed on her promised something to her own primal instincts. ‘Run away now or we ain’t walking away.’ But before she could even attempt an escape two thoughts crossed her mind. ‘One we are stuck together by my royal goo. And two I just lost control!’

With a feral growl Mark... no The Hunter unleashed all his unbridled anger and pent up need on the poor Changeling, as he railed her body with all his might and ability. Playing her body like the finest musician, hitting every sweet spot just right. Hammering away at her through so many orgasms they started to blend into one continuous brutal orgasm. Yet to her slowly dawning horror it was far from over. He had yet to climax. In fact he was just getting warmed up and had a long way to go yet still.

For four hours The Hunter physically dominated Chrysalis’ body thoroughly and completely before finally painting her walls white and breaking the seal. But he was still going. From there positions changed and holes switched. The Hunter used every inch of her body for his release. Ravish her, blinding her, marking her complete as his and his alone, blurring the lines of pain and slowly turning them into pleasure as something inside of her simply wake up and before she realized it, she found herself adoring the rough treatment, finding the pain extremly erotic and even catartic. She knew he was mostly using her to release all the frustration that she build up, but the idea of turning into a cum dumbster was becoming more and more enticing”

With a groggy mind Mark eyes start to focus and the green he was seeing was slowly disappearing making him feel like he was waking up until a scream startles him and looking down he notices how Queen Chrysalis or rather the ex-queen was screaming in orgasmic bliss as he was currently ramming her ass. Her body was covered in sweat and losing control of her magic, resulting in constantly changing forms into perfect copies of others ponies, from Fluttershy, to Cadence, to Twilight and to the Holstaur that caught his mind in the first place. Needless to say seeing all the different forms happening was filling Mark with mixed feelings, and oddly an increase arousal like he had never experienced before, coming to a giant explosion when she got stuck in a merge of two transformation and before his eyes he start to fuck a Holstaur version of Milky Way, who blinded him with pure lust as he yells in ecstasy and releases the strongest climax of his life leaving the poor Changeling on the receiving end as her eyes roll back and she falls flat in the bed whispering incoherenly, and a dopey smile on her face as she returns to normal.

“Wha…what how, what just happened?” Mark asks himself looking at his surroundings and noticing the strange shirt and armor he was wearing as well as the gauntlets.

Ok calm down, retrace your steps, you…you were in the camp, then you saved the Holstaur, green eyes…Chrysalis, putting a mask…

Piece by piece all starts to fall into place and he recalls exactly what he did and holds his head in horror.

Oh dear God, what have I done what…what?

He grabbed Chrysalis' shoulder and turned her around. “What did you make me do!?”

“Hahaaha Idid thhhiiings! I did pretty thhhhhings!” That is all the changeling replies before weakly pointing at him. “Then give you pretty armour and then you diddd things.” She keeps laughing like crazy and as much as he tries he couldn’t make her say anything else.

“My God what did I do to you?” He asks in astonishment and slight fear at the state he left the changeling queen.

Suddenly an explosion alerts him, and leaving the room he was scared when he found the place trashed and Discord still in the vial on the ground, not only that but the crown was now missing.

“Discord!” Finding his pants and putting them on he grabs Discord and releases him from his cage only to find him now gray.

“Discord, what happened here?”

He shakes his head and stretches “Oh not much, just Tirek paying me a night visit after peeping on you and Chrysalis…by the way did you fuck her to death? Because it sounded like she was screaming in pain.”

“I’m the queen of honey and bees!” Chrysalis screams from her room.

“Ah you fucked her brains out, nice one.” Discord gives a thumbs up.

“Discord focus, Tirek is on the loose and he probably has three relics with him.”

“Right, right.” He snaps his fingers and is surprised when nothing happens. “Oh…so that is what he took.”

“Discord please tell me Tirek didn’t use the Crown of Ambrosia and take all of your magic.”

“Of course not, no one would be able to wield my chaos magic, he took half of it.” He clarifies showing a gas meter on his stomach. “Yep, exactly half.”

“Oh God, this is bad, this is really, really bad.”

“Well look at the bright side, you actually screwed old queeny plans of taking over the world and got a nice set of gauntlets.” He poke at his arms. “Plus you took down Chrysalis literally. So one bad guy down, glass half full.”

“Oh God I screwed Chrysalis, my herd is so gonna kill me for this.” He sighs in disappointment before looking for his scroll.

“Yeah, I’m pretty sure Chryssy took that away first.” Discord points out before materializing another scroll. “Here use mine.”

“Thanks.“ Mark nods before calling Celestia.

“Pick up, pick up, pick up, Celly? Hi, ah…ok this might be awkward but eh…I’m ok?” He tries to explain with a nervous laugh and avoids the inevitable happy yelling from her trying to answer the most important question. “I’m…I’m in some strange cave?”

“Let me.” Discord takes the scroll “We are in Ram Skull island, in the middle of the swamp and hello? Hello? Celly still there?”

Immediately after Celestia teleports and hugs Mark with all her might the second she sees him “You are okay!”

“Celly…need…air!” Mark informs her as his face starts to turn blue.

Letting go he saw how her hair turned to pink and he hugs her before Molly repeats the same “I’m happy to see you to Molly, both of you.”

“Oh my sweet Marky-Po you had us worried, we thought Chrysalis had you trapped in a pod and, what is that smell?” She immediately ask

“Yeah about that…I…I don’t know how to explain.” Molly headed straight to Chrysalis’ room.

“M-Molly wait! I…” It is too late as she opens the door and sees Chrysalis making circles in the air with a dopey smile. “Pretty stars.”

“…I'm still trying to figure out how to explain.”

“Mark…what did you do to her?” Both Celestia, and Molestia question in surprise.

“I…I’m not sure, my mind is still pretty foggy on the details, I just remember getting very mad, then horny, then thirsty and then like I really wanted to nail something with my…well my dick. I think I did just that.” He looks back at her. “Please tell me this is temporary.”

Molly hummed and inspected her face. “Yep it is, just classic post glow mind shatter. Honestly I’m more concerned about the fracture.”

“F…Fracture?!”

Later that day back at Canterlot

…And then after I got back to my senses I was pretty much finishing doing well…that.” Mark points at Chrysalis, who was currently inside a bubble courtesy of Shining Armor with a hip cast and needing to use crutches at the moment. A humiliated blush was adorning her face.

“You broke her hips by having sex with her?” Applejack question

“In my defense, I wasn’t completely in control of my actions, but yeah pretty much.” Mark confesses in shame taking some side glances at Fluttershy who remained neutral during the whole explanation.

“And you are saying that Tirek is still on the loose?” Twilight questions in worry.

“With three of the relics yeah, the crown, the necklace, and the ring”
“The crown that gives and takes magic, and the ring that can turn him into a living storm and a necklace that can produce illusions.”

“Good thing you never took your relic off right Marky.” Pinkie comments

“Right, but I still need to give them back to the minotaurs.”

“Ha…you might as well give them to Tirek if you do that. There is no way those knuckleheads can keep them safe now.” Chrysalis mentions.

“YOU DON’T HAVE A SAY IN THIS!” Fluttershy finally screams at her in complete fury. “This is your fault! All of this happened because of you!”

Everyone stays quiet, not sure how to respond to her.

“She is right though.” Celestia finally agrees. “Both of you, the only reason you are here is so you can answer any questions we might have.” She looks at Chrysalis with a glare of her own.

“And as much as it pains me to say it but until Tirek is stopped the gauntlets are safer here, in the castle with Mark.”

“Why me?”

“According to King Midas only the one that passes the trial is worthy of using them, and although technically you cheated the enchantment on them still sees you fit, automatically making you worthy of wearing them. You might have to fight the king and lose to return them but that is a bridge we will face when we get there, for now it’s best if you keep them close.”

“Tirek will not try to steal them though Chrysalis was pretty clear on that, using all four relics would just destroy you.”

“Unless he grew enough to hold all that magic.” Chrysalis earns another glare from Celestia, Cadence, Shining Armour, and Fluttershy. “Yell if you want, we all know you need me to tell you all of this.”

Mark sighs and looks down.

“She is right, as we speak Tirek is probably moving as a cloud or wind gathering magic twice as fast as he did the first time. If we intend to stop him we are gonna need a plan.” Twilight mentions.

“I’m with you Twilight.” AJ nods followed by the rest of her friends.

“Ok then we will need to think through this carefully and use everything we have at our disposal, not only the elements but also the pillars, you Princesses and even the royal guard. He can move anywhere and make us see whatever he wants. If we want to have a chance at defeating him the very first thing we need to do is disarm him from his weapons.”

“Yeah.” The next couple of hours were spent thinking of a plan of action where everyone thought of a way to deal with Tirek and his upcoming attack as well as consider if he would go after the final relic.

Once that was done, Chrysalis was brought back to the infirmary to be placed under surveillance while Mark and Fluttershy waited in another room for the rest of their herd.

“Are you really not mad at me for sleeping with Chrysalis?” Mark asks, perplexed, yet Fluttershy only grabs his hand. “I know my hunter, and I know how you simply need to hunt. If she really just kept teasing and refused to let you have any sort of release this was an inevitable result, if you poke a lion enough he will bite.” She replied with a smile. “And I’m sure Milky and Umbral will understand too.”

“Thank you.”

“Don’t get me wrong things will still be awkward for a while but, but well I suppose it's something you simply have to expect from a royal lover.” She smirks at them.

“Come on Fluttershy.” Mark deadpans.

“I say she is spot on” Umbral replies and looking at the door he sees both Milky and her walking in.

“Girls I…”

Mark tries to say something but Milky simply goes to him and kisses him with want for a couple of seconds before breaking apart and hugging him. “Thank the stars you are ok.”

He smiles and hugs her. “I promise never to make you worry like this again.”

“Just shut up with the blaming game, Star.” Umbral nods before repeating the action. “We know it was the queen bug's fault here, now you just relax.” He hears a zip undone behind him before feeling Fluttershy hug him from behind “…your herd is gonna make sure you forget that bad experience.”

Confronting Tirek (Edited By NagaShark)

View Online

Looking at the brewing storm on the horizon, Mark can only sigh and look down from his balcony in the castle. Memories of early that day still fresh in his mind, as he tried to convince himself of the explanation everyone gave him and how it would be for the best if he remained behind while everyone went to deal with Tirek.

“But I can be of help!” Mark tries to argue “Don’t you see? I don’t have magic and right now I can practically control gravity, if you let me help I’m sure we could stop him”

“Or hand over the final piece he would need to be truly unstoppable.” Celestia argues back “Mark, it is not that we don’t believe you can be of help, because we do, but with the necklace of Anubis in his possession, it would only take one wrong step and trick and the entire world would truly be doomed”

“Please try to understand, sugar cube, as much as we want you there, the princess is right. If he gets a hold of your fancy gloves it's all over.” Applejack tries to reason with him.

“Plus we had a deal with Tirek like that before, if anything the best you can be is serve as bait as you are right now” Dash mentions earning a glare from Twilight

“I mean no offense, but come on it's true! And I don’t want to risk the life of my friends if I can do something about it.” She says in sorrow. “Mark, you did more than enough, you beat Chrysalis by yourself, using only your dick!” She praised him with a giant smile and patted his shoulder. “I will never doubt what you can do in the sack ever again but unfortunately this isn’t what you are good at. It is what WE are.” Rainbow Dash continue

“We got it, you are awesome, so just let us show you how we can be awesome too.”

“Rainbow is right darling” Rarity continues. “Plus we are talking about Tirek here, he is by no means dumb but he isn’t exactly the planning type of guy, and more the brute force his way through his problems. I’m sure he will be easy to find and even easier to trick. The moment we remove that dreadful crown off him it will be all over and he will be back in tartarus where he belongs.”

“And then it will be party time!” Pinkie hugs him with one arm. “So while we go, why don’t you help us out and start preparing the party, you can eat as many cupcakes as you want.” She suggests handing him a to-do list for the party.

“I…suppose that could help me keep my mind distracted from this” He nods, making Pinkie tighten her hug.

“There you go! See? There is a way for you to help us without taking unnecessary risk.”

“Don’t go cheering so fast Pinkie.” Umbral mentions while crossing her arms the same as Milky “Just because we agree, doesn’t mean we are happy with all of this.”

“Please be careful out there” Milky asks Fluttershy while holding her hands. “And if things get too dangerous, come back immediately.”

And just like that both Twilight and Pinkie herd also voice their concern as well as the rest of their friends, who decided to stay behind, sharing Umbral’s feeling, but ultimately decided to use the party as a form of distraction.”

“We will come back, there is nothing for you to be worried over.” Fluttershy calls and one by one they say their goodbyes ending with Mark

“It’s just not fair…this is my mess. Why are you the one having to clean it up?”

“It never was your mess Mark, you were simply the victim in Chrysalis' plan.” Fluttershy reasons, grabbing his hand. “And this is what being an element means. So please, don’t feel responsible for any of this.”

“Just please come back as fast as you can, I don’t want to lose you again.”

She smiles and gives him a kiss. “Don’t worry Mark, your little kitten isn’t without her claws.” She gets closer to his ear “…and I still owe you a lot of things, an orgy, with herd and marked mares, the fruit of our time in the camp and a session with Molly.” She ends by giving him a light lick on his ear sending shivers down his spine as he nods, her actions helping him distract himself from the tense situation. “Thank you.” He smiles at her in gratitude.

“Always my hunter.”

“Still worried about them?” The voice of Milky startled him and when turning around he saw both her and Umbral approaching both holding a glass of orange juice with Milky carrying a second to offer which he accepted as he nodded before looking at the storm with his herd.

“I’m really trying not to think about it girls, I really am but…it has been a week since we last heard from everyone. I know nothing has happened since the day and night are still moving but the idea of how Tirek is making everyone so tense, is really putting me on edge.”

“Me too sweetie.” Milky nods and grabs his hand. “Me too.”

Umbral only sighs and looks forward “This is exactly why I refused being a royal guard, seeing, or going into battle like this? Filling your herd with so much tension? It's simply nerve racking.” She chuckles and looks at them. “Once Fluttershy comes back we will have to think of a way to join the frame because there is no way I’m planning to stay still for long if someone is threatening to hurt her.”

“Agreed.'' Mark takes a sip of his glass and hopes for the best, when the arrival of a guard startles the entire group, as they turn to see a distressed soldier walking in. “Sir! It’s an emergency!”

“What is it?”

“It’s Tirek he…he just sent a message, come with me, everyone is gathering in the throne room.”

Taking glances at each other, everyone nods and follows the guard as the other two herd gather in the throne room where they find Phantom the Thestral captain of Princess Luna and one of the many guards that went to face Tirek injured and completely drained of magic. Being attended to by the resident medic.

“What happened?” Silver asks her commander.

“Tirek…we underestimated him. We manage to corner him in a quarry and Rainbow Dash succeeds in taking the necklace.” He opens his palm revealing a beautiful obsidian necklace with a purple gem on it being bitten by an Abyssinian lioness.

“But in doing so he took her magic and speed with it, he blindsided us and turned into a storm to absorb our magic. I managed to fool him pretending to toss the necklace into a swamp and escape following the princess orders.” He gasps and looks at Mark.

“We need to regroup immediately and think of another plan, Mark you are at even bigger risk than before, I don’t know how long my trick will work but when it stops he will be heading this way, and take both relics. We need to hide this and hope Princess Twilight’s students know a way to use the elements, they are our only choice now.”

He hands over the necklace to Silver who nods and starts issuing orders. Meanwhile Mark just remains quiet and walks away followed close by Milky.

“Where are you going?”

“To save my friends and mare.”

“Are you insane!?” Milky stops him. “The moment he sees you he will squash you.”

“Never said it was a good plan.”

“Mark, stop, you can’t do this.”

“I don’t want to see more friends suffer!” He finally snapped, grabbing her shoulders before letting go and looking down. “I can’t take it anymore, it might not be my fault but I helped cause it. I would never be able to live with the guilt if he ended up winning because I got captured by literal alluring eyes. I just need to do something.”

“Then why not start with something smart.” Umbral calls and looking at his right he watches her smiling along with Silver who nods and holds the necklace. “We are with you Star, and you are right, we are more than done sitting around doing nothing.”

“Technically speaking you still hold a position of power as an advisor sir.” Silver gathers. “Without the princesses present you can make the call. What is your plan?”

“Girls?” Mark looks at them touched before cleaning his eyes, and nods in determination. “Time is of the essence, we will need to prepare! Tirek might have the power but that is exactly the type of prey a hunter goes after. We are bringing him on to our home turf.”

He starts to walk again. “Gather all the enchanted weapons you can carry, and prepare as many chariots and available soldiers as you can. My herd and I need to pay someone a visit.”

Milky’s eyes widened in realization. “Mark, you are not seriously thinking…”

“There is no time for doing research! And she knows those relics better than anyone, I really don’t want to see her again so soon, but there is no time. I’m gonna ask Chrysalis for help.”

The changeling in question only laughed while reading a book from her cell, luckily her hips were healing nicely enough to remove the cast but she was still far from being able to use her legs, leaving her with no choice but to remain in bed. “And why would I help you? In case you forgot, we are still enemies.”

Mark sighs and sits next to her. “I don’t have time to be persuasive and it's true that I could cut to the chase and tell you that if he wins, it would mean that he stole your idea, your power and humiliated you by using the Queen of the Changelings as his personal pawn.”

That caused her to pause and close the book, one of her eyes twitching in dawning anger. “But more than that, I also wanted to ask you something. While under your control I saw something in your eyes, something that still bothers me. Behind all those airs of pride and thoughts of revenge I saw curiosity…and fear.”

“I’m not afraid of anything!”

“Stop lying to yourself!” Mark yells at her in anger. “Just look at you Chrysalis! Look where you are and in the position YOU placed yourself.”

“That YOU put me in!”

“Enough with the excuses! Is this really how you want the proud Queen of the Changelings to end up? Alone, surrounded by only enemies, reduced to a paranoid mess fearing EVERYONE is out to get her?” Mark pressed on.

Milky only sighs and steps forward “I’m not gonna ask why you are so afraid of the idea of friendship, instead just want to advise you, the more you deny it, the more fear you will have, and with it, control over you.” She mentions with a glare.

“You are so lucky my stallion even now wants to help you and deluded himself thinking you can be saved, if it were up to me. I would just let you rot.”

“Come on Star, we are not getting anything from this bug.” Umbral calls and the 3 prepare to leave.

“…One at a time” Chrysalis finally said with a defeated sigh catching their attention. “Each relic requires concentration and focus, that is why he will only be able to use one at a time. When confronting him, keep that on mind, also the crown is the one thing you must focus to take away first, of all the relics the gautlets are the strongest one as it grant the user domain over gravity that is why they are the only one enchanted with a worthy ritual magic, to fight something like that he would had to either used the necklace to umbalance you or the crown to zap and take their power away without repercusions, if you take the crown you can still turn the tables on a fight but only if you make sure that he can't keep focus on anything, Discord magic can grant him victory”

Mark keeps looking at her with neutrality before nodding. “Thanks.”

“Mark…why do you care? I used you, I controlled you, I’m the reason this mess happened, why are you showing me mercy despite all of that?” Chrysalis questions trying to wrap her head around his actions.

“It was a lesson a beautiful yellow pegasus taught me. I’m sure you know the name of it” That is Mark's only reply.

Umbral looks at Chrysalis and then at Milky with worry. “If you truly want it, you will have to work for it.” She proclaims with finality.

“Want what?”

“You know what” That is her only reply as the two mares leave.

The following days were spent preparing for the inevitable as the remaining guards and herd members went to the everfree forest and gathered clouds to produce a deep fog to hide their actions as the animals opened a big space inside, the bigger ones even listening to Mark as he sought help for his plan.

Eventually the fateful day arrived as the giant stomps of Tirek were heard and when reaching the outskirts of Canterlot with the elements and princesses trapped in floating bubbles behind him, so they could have a front seat of his triumph, suddenly he paused in confusion when he saw the necklace of Anubis simply floating in mid air.

Taking some tentative steps he lifts his right arm to grab it only for the jewelry to dash to the right into the distance. Taking the bait, Tirek gave chase ignoring how the necklace was taking him into a very foggy section of the city until it was too late and he lost the article and couldn’t see anything in front of him.

(don’t own the rights of this song)
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gYa2DxVIdgU

Smirking, he started to laugh. “Is this all you can do now? Just cower in fear?! Pathetic” He activated his ring and turned into mist when a flaming arrow was shot, revealing it wasn’t a normal fog where he was but a flammable one.

The resulting explosion reverted him back to his body and sent him flying, only to be intercepted by ice and electrict arrows coming from all directions that keep him air born until he finally reached the edge of the mountain where Mark now in a leather armour, an utility belt a dagger and face painting was waiting and punched him in his chest, ramming both into the bottom and in the middle of the Everfree forest

Startled, he saw the crown stumble near him and was about to pick it, but Mark was faster and grabbed it before disappearing into the fog again. “Not so tough without your toys, are you?!” He taunts him as Tirek looks around in anger at him.

“Let's try that fog again, let’s see how far I can toss you next!”

“Human! You have no idea the mistake you made!” He starts looking around before he appears behind him and chokes him. “Right back at you.” He whispers before jumping away and cutting a rope activating a mechanism that drags the centaur to the ground and deeper into the forest.

“Take it Tirek! You are in my home turf now! And I’m angry!”

Mark kept tossing him around using his gloves, as nearby them the elements and princess were watching the show in surprise.

“He is not actually planning to fight him all alone right?” Applejack asks worriedly.

“No, it will be a group effort.” Celestia smiles as she points at the guards taking position, one of them wearing the necklace.

Getting angry, Tirek used his magic to escape the binds and try to move away from the forest only to find a dome shield trapping him inside.

“What?”

“Oh no Tirek! You are not getting away, coward!” Mark grabs his left rear leg with both arms and lifts him into the air and back down to the forest, restoring half way he summon a tornado and lift Mark into the air and toward him as he punch his entire body sending him flying he retaliate by pulling a chunk of ground at him like a projectile who startle him and then ram him into the ground with force. Shaking his head he looks around only to jump and stand back when he was face to face with a skeleton of himself and then notices he was surrounded by more corpses of him.

“Here lies the fool of a bratty Prince.” Mark calls, hitting the air and punching his face, torso, and back. “Tirek the whinny! Tirek the glutton! Tirek the jerk who would sell his brother if it means a sip of magic! Appropriate don’t you think?! Which one would you like to have on your tombstone!”

Charging magic into a sphere in the middle of his horns he started to shoot wildly until he finally found Mark hiding in the mist. Not wasting time he rushed and grabbed a tree he used as a club and hit him square center, sending him flying. Recovering in mid air he launches at him as he guards with his arms. Spreading Mark was left in mid air in time to receive a hit from his massive fist nailing him to the ground as held with his gravity barely as Tirek tried to crush him. Spinning he launched at his front right leg making him trip and jumping up, grabbing his neck and suplexed Tirek into the ground, before diving into the mist again before the centaur could recover.

“Enough!” Charging his magic he dispels a powerful wave that ends the illusion and pushes the fog and soldiers back.

“There you are!” He charges at Mark and turns into a powerful mist aiming right at him.

Startled, he was pressed into a tree as Tirek began to squash the life out of Mark. “Come on! Human! Try to say anything else! Just try it! I dare you!”

“Fooled…you!” He smirks, ending the act grabbing his hand and trapping both into a bubble “Now!”

Milky appears from behind wearing the crown and sapping the magic he stole.

“What?! No!” Returning to his original buff regular form Mark takes his hand and twists one of his fingers making him scream as he grabs the final relic.

Tossing it back, he launched both into the air.

“Any final words?”

“Just one, Food!” grabbing his shoulders he starts to absorb the magic in the gauntlets and then punch him into the ground with force.

“Thanks for reminding me! I should have started with those annoying gauntlets of yours.” Tirek calls using each step to make those around him float and press against the dome.

Spitting some blood, Mark slowly stands back up to glare at Tirek.

“Just as predictable, only able to be a threat by stealing, you were always pathetic Tirek!”

“Daring until the end, cute final words.” He stands on his rear legs and was prepared to stomp him before freezing in place as he started to choke. Making the human smirk weakly.

“Enchanted armour, funny thing about being deemed worthy of it, if you are not! It’s gonna cost you.”

He looks at the small backpack he was carrying and takes out a piece of a well done steak. “To all the ponies, look away.” He jokingly warns before he eats as fast as he could before growling and dropping the meat.

“What the hay is he doing now?!” Rainbow Dash asks in surprise.

“My hunter.” Fluttershy smiles knowing what happened as she saw how Mark's body started to get buff all of the sudden. “He is getting his fill.”

“You little human are you mocking me!?” Tirek yells completely furious as he comes up with the same idea and absorbs the magic of all the princesses and elements, increasing his sight slightly. And going for the attack only for Mark to meet him and they exchange blows, until he uses a blast of magic and sends him back a couple of meters, scorching his chest and forcing him to remove the metal plate hiding beneath it.

“Eventually you will run out of tricks humans, while my magic is limitless!” Tirek smirks in victory as he charges forward, and then teleports to the right, hitting his side and breaking Mark's arm as he screams.

“NO!” Fluttershy yell in horror as Mark is launch into the air protecting his fall with the push gauntlet

“Enough games! Time to end this!” He teleports widely so Mark can’t pinpoint his location. Taking a deep breath he extend his extended palm forward and then hit the ground suspending Tirek and launching him into the air alongside a ton of debris

“For the Prince, a strike worthy of one. Never mess with my herd!” Standing back he charges as much power into his right arm before jumping and launching himself toward Tirek like a rocket carrying various debris with him to shoot at him .

“No! I can’t lose, I'm Tirek! I’m invincible!” The centaur starts to get desperately igniting the debris and breaking free using the bigger chunks as platforms before rushing at Mark to put an end to this once and for all, until his right forward leg finds a bear trap mid gallop that makes him trip and spin right where Mark wanted him.

“Warrior…NATION!” Hitting point blank in Tirek’s horse's stomach, that ripple as time seems to slow down momentarily before Mark opened a clean hole into the Centaur’s body as well as obliterating the dome and leaving an imprint on the side of the mountain, making him shake as he was illuminated, as the remaining magic in his body goes out of control and makes him shine, and then explode.

Blinking again, Tirek was surprised when he found himself in a familiar place.

“Geez mister” Turning to his left he saw Cozy Glow still in her cage. “What happened to your legs?”

“No.” Looking down he notices indeed, instead of legs he only had a ghost tail. “NOOOOOOO!”

With the bubbles popped and their magic returned the Princesses and elements rushed to Mark, who received the explosion point blank, ramming him into the floor like a meteorite.

“Mark!” Fluttershy rushes to him. “Talk to me, why…why didn’t you hide?!”

“He…hurt my kitten.” He manages to utter and lifts his other arm to hold her cheek. “Nobody does that and gets away scot free” He chuckles before passing out from exhaustion and pain.

The Aftermatch (Edited By NagaShark)

View Online

Slowly waking up, Mark finds himself in Canterlot general with a cast on his right arm, a series of bandages on his arm, and clinic gown as Milky rests peacefully next to his bed, Fluttershy and Umbral close by on a couch near his bed. Looking out the window he could hear what sounded like cheering as the obvious celebration appeared to keep going despite being late at night judging by the moon.

“Welcome back to the land of the living?” Luna says, appearing in front of him. “We missed you at the party, hero.”

“Hero eh?” He smirks and raises an eyebrow. “Not sure if I could take the whole credit, I was mainly the tank.”

“Please old friend, you don’t need to be so modest, you managed to slay one of Equestria's biggest threats and you did it while he had so much power not even my sister or I could have stopped him even if we wanted.” Luna mentions. “You were out for the last four hours and have a couple of broken ribs as well as a broken arm. I thank the star that was mostly all you suffer after facing such an explosion. Tell me Mark how you manage to overcome the odds?”

“I simply thought like a hunter would, when it comes to a battle it doesn’t matter much who is the strongest, or the fastest, but rather the smartest. If you find a strategy to chip away your opponent you can potentially defeat anyone.”

“As long as you have in hand a convenient pair of gravity manipulating gauntlets?” She adds with a smirk.

“Ok you got me there.” Mark chuckled and petted Milky’s head. “What about them by the way? Did you return them already?”

“We informed Auroros and Midas already and the gems were spread throughout the world in safe locations as we speak. The Queen will be coming tomorrow for her wedding ring, as for Midas…”

“He is not taking his relics without a fight is he?”

“It is mostly a matter of cultural principle, dear Mark. You earned them, the pieces saw you worthy, even if you cheated. He is mainly furious knowing that mind won over brawn for that prize, and wishes to rectify it. But do not fret, their codes prevent him from striking those injured, and is viewed as cowardly. You will not face him until completely healed.”

“At the very least we can take the gems away from them, it’s not right entrusting me with so much power, I don’t want to have that type of responsibility hanging over my shoulders.”

“Why not?” She sits on his bed. “For what you did, you performed spectacularly while confronting that menace, Equestria sure would appreciate greatly your help should another foe like him appear”

“But I still will feel like I stole my supposed prize, if I truly earn them I would like it to be fair and by my actions and not because I was controlled by someone else.”

“I understand, but I only want to tell you, after tonight, no pony will ever doubt your worthiness.”

“Thanks” He nods before thinking about it and remembers the sensation of flight. “Say princess, if I per se would like to keep them, I would only be needing to win a fight? No string attached? I would not become like the king of the minotaurs or something like that?”

“Oh no, you would only earn half their nation” Luna reply

“WHAT?!”

“Kidding, kidding!” The Princess chuckled with a dismissive wave. “Oh dear Mark, please never change.” She cleared her tears “But no, it is a matter of pride, you lose you return the gauntlets and everything is forgiven, you win and Midas will accept that you earned them fair and square. Maybe he would summon you as their champion should an emergency arise but other than that. You would be fine”

“And are you sure there are no strings attached?”

“Nope none what so…what so ever”

“Ah…what was that? What was that pause right there?”

“Oh just the idea of well the champion having the right of choosing a bride or a herd member in your case but that is mostly only for their species. Doesn’t apply to you, and no Holstaur has ever joined a pony herd, so I’m pretty sure that part doesn’t hold water. Besides, it's not like you would be seeking a bride right?”

“Right…but just out of curiosity, if they are in exile…?”

“What?”

“Nothing! Nothing! Just thinking out loud. For now I’m happy all this nightmare is over and we can get it behind us.”

“Indeed, and do not fret for Chrysalis, we contacted king Thorax and as soon as she in condition to be moved would be transferred to a pod for good.”

“She…she would be put in stasis forever?” Mark questions in pity.

“It would be the decent thing to do, Mark, she is still a big risk for the entire world, and sending her to Tartarus would place her right next to her partners in crime.”

Mark thinks it over before coming up with a solution. “What if there is another way?”

“Oh? What do you have in mind?”

“Something out of an experiment.” He suggests with a smirk.

Days later

“He is gonna WHAT?!” Chrysalis asks in horror, as Discord looks besides Princess Luna and King Thorax.

“Be in charge of your reformation program.” Luna repeated. “As an ex-villain himself, Discord is the perfect choice to guide you into bettering yourself, and live a healthy and fulfilled life.”

“We would be more than welcoming you back into the hive if you truly wish to change Que…Ah…I mean Chrysalis.” Thorax mentions.

“We are gonna be roommates!” Discord appears next to her in excitement. “This is gonna be incredible, I never had a roommate before we will comb our hair, talk about boys, have facials.” He lists snapping his fingers as the two appear in pajamas and Discord exchanges their faces, for a second “It will be awesome!”

“Discord this is a reformation program not a sleepover!” Luna reminds him.

“Is there a difference?”

“Discord?”

“Relax, just yanking your tail, and trust me, I know exactly what I’m doing.”

“You are kidding right? You are seriously saying I’m gonna spend the rest of my life living surrounded by literal chaos? This is totally a form of weird, cruel, and unusual torture!” Chrysalis bellows.

“Well if you are against it, we can go with the original plan, OH! Or maybe you could live with Starlight Glimmer!” Thorax suggests “She is also an ex-villain right? Plus it might make things slightly less awkward with you two being mares and all.”

Chrysalis was left quiet at the options before sighing in defeat “May the hive help me, if those are my options…I choose Discord.”

“Yay! I knew you would see things my way!” Discord exclaims in happiness appearing next to her like a snake wrapping around her neck. “And don’t worry I will gladly help you win over dear ol’ Mark?” He whispers catching her off guard before he disappears and reappears next to the royals.

“Do not fear fair rulers. I promise I will take good care of this evil doer, I will hug her, and bathe her, and dress her, and name her George!” He announces before summoning a zipper and literally zip the two back to his dimension.

“He…is joking right?” Thorax asks Luna.

“Honestly King Thorax, I’m not completely sure.” Luna sighs in exhaustion.

“Well, I’m happy to know you really wish to reform our former Queen. To tell the truth, she might have been evil and aggressive but well…she still was kind of our mom.” Thorax confesses in sorrow. “Watching her willing to try, and better herself is something that fills me with happiness, a lot of lings of the hive have been wondering how she would look, if she went through the transformation.

“Well you might have your wish. It was a good friend of ours who vouches for reforming the queen and honestly I would much rather have her as an ally than an enemy.” Luna nods before sighing “I just hope Cadence and Shining Armor will get on board with the idea.”

“I’m sure they will be willing to give it a try, I mean they did with Discord right?”

“Right” Luna nods as the two royals depart the now empty cell.

Soon after that, things became more hectic when dealing with the aftermath of the whole incident, finding any other victim Tirek might had struck and was stranded in the middle of nowhere, issue apologies for stealing ancient relics, establish a convincing story on how the gems that could activate them just simply disappeared as far as the public would know, and determine where to hide it and who kingdom entrust to, and in particular find a place for the Crown of Ambrosia who by far was the most dangerous of the relics and who’s nation it once belonged to, no longer existed. In the end deciding on handing it to Queen Rain Shine considering her years of meditation made her perfect to look after it, and according to Rarity’s words ‘it compliments her mane’. As for the gauntlets of Minos, they were ultimately placed in the royal safe in Canterlot beneath the crystal mines. A security measure, mostly for appearance since according to King Midas, any ‘fool that tried to put them on or steal them, without being deemed worthy would not be able to even lift a finger on them, gems or not.

All of that on top of fending off the press fighting like sharks in bloody water for the details on how Tirek was defeated once and for all and get the scoop first before their competition.

Needless to say the following days in Canterlot were chaotic and a half and by the end of it, the only thing the main six, Mark and his herd wanted to do was lay on their respective beds and end the day.
“And this could had been my daily routine?” Twilight asks in shock. “Mark I could kiss you right now, you sure helped me dodge one huge arrow.”

“I wouldn’t count it a complete victory, Twilight.” He weakly tells as he leans on his seat as everyone was heading back to Ponyville via chariots. “Princess of Friendship and all that? I don’t think the press is ready to let you go just yet.”

“Ha big deal, they just wanted a couple of pictures, I say we give the audience what they want.” Dash mentions in pride.

“I agree with Rainbow darlings, we are just the scoop at the moment.”

“Not sure if we really deserve being the cover image though.” Applejack mentions. “It was Mark who gave the final blow to Tirek.”

To that mention Mark flinches a little. “Yeah…the final blow.”

“Mark, why are you suddenly tense?” Applejack questions with a raised eyebrow.

“I didn’t do anything wrong!” He quickly points out.

“Then why are you nervous?”

“Look, can it wait? I’m done answering questions.” He says holding his arms.

“Mark, what is the matter?” Fluttershy asks in concern.

“I…I killed someone Fluttershy, I could have done things differently he was practically inmobile and yet…I’m a murder.” He confesses in shame. “I murder someone and i got a parade for it”

He holds his head. “Hearing so many people reminding me makes me realize what I did, I…I need to process it.”

They all stay quiet as the hype dies down, and understands his point. Fluttershy resorted to simply hugging him trying to calm down. The rest of the trek back was spent in relative silence, and even if he insisted, his herd refused to leave his side, fearing he more than ever needed them with him.

Time Off (Edited By NagaShark)

View Online

While continuing to get soaked by an intense thunderstorm, Mark realized how he was currently digging a big hole in the middle of the Everfree Forest, until something hard stopped his advance and filled him with curiosity. Moving the mud and water around he found what appeared to be the head of a wooden box but before he could inquire more about the strange object, the surface broke down, swallowed the human whole and into a deep dark cavern with the brand new hole as the only source of light.

Looking around it took a moment for the human to realize what was happening but when his eyes adjusted he could see fist marks engraved everywhere which started to fill him with dread as the rain soon turned to blood and looking up noticed how the cavern was in reality a clean hole in someone's torso.

Startled, he moved his feet away from the arm of Tirek who was crawling at him in terror, missing his lower half before falling dead.

Starting to hyperventilate, he starts to crawl backwards only to hit something behind him, and looking back a lighting strike illuminates the cavern showing the corpses of his herd with horror filled expressions frozen on their faces.

"No!"

Standing up he trips and feels his arms wet, when looking down he sees them soaking in fresh blood. Before seeing the decapitated head of Celestia floating to the surface, scaring him to no end as one by one more and more corpses start to fill the cavern some of which even having fist shaped imprinted holes

"NOOOOOO!"

Waking up with a startle the human sat up on his bed with a cold sweat running down his spine, and doing all he could to stop his racing heart as he held his chest closer. Shaking like he could only hug himself trying and failing miserably to forget what he just dreamed, a recurring dream that hasn’t let go ever since his return from Canterlot.

“I’m sorry.” He lamented while rocking himself back and forth.

One Week Later

“…and then I went to the balcony and saw the sunrise, Applejack you have no idea. How the light reflected on the pure white snow while holding a hot cocoa in your hands, it was simply magnificent!” Photo Finish must have thought that too because she found me and took a photo of me staring into the distance before I could realize it!” Autumn finished her story of the snowy mountains of Equines to the farmer.

“Glad to hear it, you really seem to have made your mark as a model partner.”

“Oh yeah and I’m so happy all my effort has brought so much attention here.” She extends her arm showing the Kirin town, which seems to be bursting with tourist life of various ponies visiting and interacting with the locals.

The pair stop once they spot Mark hard at work with Big Mac as they both finish building an info Gazebo for everyone to enjoy in the middle of the park.

“Oh hey Marky! Didn’t know you were here.” Autumn calls for him and both stallions and human stops and waves at them.

“Neither was I?” Applejack mentions with a raised eyebrow. “I knew Big Mac came for a job but didn’t know Mark joined in. How are you holding up, sugar cube?”

“What do you mean Applejack?” Mark questions, cleaning his hands.

“Well I haven’t seen you much around ponyville and when I went to check, Fluttershy told me that you were taking some days off, to clear your mind.”

“Oh that, yeah that was poor phrasing. I meant to take days off to cross off the jobs I had been building up, sorry for the mistake.” He confesses with an embarrassed look. “Anyway i should go back to work”

“Isn’t it finished already?” Applejack looked at the structure once more.

“Yeah this one, I still have five more to do.”

“Five?” Big Mac looked at him confused.

“Not you, me. We need to help tourists find their way. Rain mentioned that it could be a long term project but hey the faster, the better right?”

“Ah, Mark?” Applejack tried to stop him but he was already moving.

“Oh ho, I have seen this before.”

“What have you seen Applejack?” Autumn looks at her in curiosity.

“The distracting mentality, Twilight went through the same when she moved in from the castle and didn’t want to think of what happened to the tree house, she buried herself in as much work as possible just to avoid going to her new home.”

“Eeyup.” Mac confirmed remembering the help on the farm.

“And those five are clearly lies, Rain would never ask him to build that many gazebos.”

“Oh.” Autumn looks back in worry in the direction Mark left. “Should we stop him then?”

“He will only deny it, we need to approach this delicately.” She takes out her scroll. “And ask someone who might know better how long this has been going on.”

Little did Applejack know the same mare she wanted to contact was in the middle of a meeting call with her other herd sisters.

“…so you also think there has been something different going on with Mark?”

“I think so, it was hard to tell at first but he has been overcompensating somewhat. When he came to visit, I asked if he could move some boxes in the store, but he not only did so, he packed the respective products, sealed them, checked the addresses and went and delivered every package. It took him all day and by the end he simply asked if there was something else he could do.”

“Yeah something similar happened during a photo session. I thought he came to pose again but instead somehow he convinced Photo Finish to let him carry all the equipment, wash the clothes and even somehow went and fetch the dry cleaning that she needed to pick up. Some new models were asking me if that was some kind of initiation. Things became more awkward after that with how he seems to just be asking for more chores.” Umbral recalls her experience.

“What about you Fluttershy, what did he do when helping you?”

“Ah…well it wasn’t much of what he did to help and more how he…well…is performing, i-in bed.”

Everyone stays quiet for a moment. “I really didn’t want to bring it up but if it happens with you two, I need to know if it is the same. What exactly happened?”

“I’m not sure how to describe it but well…he has been over focusing on me now. Like he doesn’t think of his own pleasure at all and erased himself from the equation. Just focusing on pleasing me, with his fingers, mouth and even toys but well never himself. He didn’t even take a…a sip of milk, despite how much he wanted. I could see it, he was virtually in pain but no matter how much I coached him, he…”

“…only smiled and said ‘you first.’” Umbral and Milky reply having experienced the same.

“Yep, I knew it.” Umbral nods

“Do you think he is doing it on purpose? Like he is trying to punish himself for something he did?”

“This is the only explanation. The freaking bug and centaur really messed him up. Star has clearly been trying to put on a brave face but now I’m starting to fear that he views himself as unworthy.”

“But he is…I mean he shouldn't punish himself, he didn’t do anything? And we forgave him for getting himself in danger” Fluttershy reason''.

“It is not that easy Fluttershy, you know how that guy is, trying his best at being kind, and attentive, not to mention noble, but now, the commotion he caused, the ordeal with Chrysalis, and Tirek? Celestia! I think Chrysalis is the first mare he actually hurt like that. Maybe he is terrified of leaving us in a hip cast now.”

“Umbral is right, there is a lot on his mind right now and he needs time to process it.”

“But how?”

“I have an idea, please keep me informed if anything else happens I will make a call to a mare I think will help him clear his mind.”

“Who?”

“Surprise, don’t let that goofy personality fool you Fluttershy, when it comes to things like this, Surprise really knows what she is doing. Nice call Milky, our stallion could really use a vacation and it was time he and Surprise got to know each other anyway.”

“I just hope she can help. It’s breaking my heart looking at my hunter suffering this much.”

“All of us Fluttershy, we all just miss him, gosh I just gathered that I have been missing the real thing. At this point he is gonna make me stay away from toys for life!” Umbral mentions. “Talk to you later.”

They all end the call and start their preparations.

A week later the 3 mares went to see the human, who was currently, under the blazing sun of spring, with a long sleeve shirt and sunglasses, clearly burning himself alive as he dug a hole in the ground, as the first step for a community pool the mayor was asking for manual labour.

“Girls, it getting worse.” Fluttershy whispers in worry.

“I know remember things could get tricky, we must approach him like a wounded animal” Milky reminded her as they nod and slowly made their way toward him.

“Hi Mark, hard at work?” Milky starts with a friendly smile.

“Huh?” Looking up he smiles and waves at them. “Oh hey girls, yeah a bit of hard work, helping Mayor Mare with some pool projects she had in store for this summer.”

“Only you?” Umbral asks with a raised eyebrow, before noticing there was no one there at the moment.

“I…decided to get a head start on things and,” He goes to shovel again only to flinch and hold his arm in pain.

“Mark!” Fluttershy rushes and before he could protest she had already grabbed his arms and inspected them. “You said you were feeling better! Didn’t Nurse Redheart give you strict instructions on not putting too much stress on your arm until further notice?”

“It's nothing really, just getting used to it” Mark replies, trying to take his arm away, but she doesn't budge and just flinches when she adds pressure again. “Does THIS look like it’s better?”

“Really Fl-Fluttershy I…I’m ok.”

“Oh no, you are not.” Umbral says, grabbing the shovel and taking it away from him. “And I draw the line at self harm. Sorry Mark, but this is for your own good.”

“What are you talking about?”

Milky sighs and approaches him. “Mark, we are worried about you, ever since we returned, you have been on edge. You distract yourself with work, you ignore instructions to calm down, you ignore even your own pleasure when being with us, just look at yourself!” She points at his shirt “You are purposely burning yourself!”

“I simply didn’t have anything else to…”

“DON’T!” Milky warns him pointing at his face with teary glaring eyes. “If you truly loved us you would stop with this nonsense and stop lying to us, right this instant!”

He tries to protest but looking at their distressed faces, he can only sigh in defeat and looks down. “I don’t deserve to simply walk away without any punishment”

“Mark, why are you treating yourself like a criminal? Why are you being this harsh with yourself?”

“I don’t know!” He finally replies by taking his arm away and turns around. “I just don’t know, but I feel it. The guilt…the pain, the recurring nightmares.”

He takes off his sunglasses and shows them the bags under his eyes. “I can still see his face. His expression of terror, and how, I just…can’t accept it, I killed someone! I did it and got away with it! How is that fair?”

They sigh and look at one another. “We figured as much, and understand this is something that you need to cope with properly.” Milky suggests, handing over a travel brochure to the Bayhamas with a zeppelin ticket ready.

“You…are sending me to a beach?”

“No, we are sending you on a long overdue vacation!” She says with finality. “One that is NOT up for discussion.”

“You are leaving first thing in the morning.” Umbral mentions. “All your clothes are packed and ready.”

“And your arm stays like this until I say you can use it again!” Fluttershy orders pointing at his now elevated arm which she improvised a cloth to keep it resting.

“When did you…?”

“Are we clear?” Milky presses on. “Understand this Mark, we love you, we are concerned for your well being, and we want to support you wholeheartedly, but the only way to do so will be by restoring your confidence and helping you cope with this. So you. ARE. GOING!”

“A-Are you going too?”

Milky only sighs and looks away, same as the rest. “We would only get in her way. You are just way too concerned for us, to think of your own well being.” She smiles and turning back gives him a kiss. “We will be here waiting for you.”

“Her?” Mark question her

“Please Mark, please don’t be afraid.” Fluttershy pleads with teary eyes as she hugs him too. “Go and rest, and come back as the Mark we know and loved”

“Just give up and accept your fate, Marky.” Umbral warns him. “I will personally kick you into that balloon if I have too.”

He can only blink at her, realizing she wasn’t joking.

The next day and after a long trip in the air, Mark finally reaches the Bayhamas with a big backpack on his back as he talks with his mares over the scroll.

“Ok I just arrived, just as you wanted.” Mark informed them per their request, putting them in a video call. “Is this really necessary?”

“Yes!” They all yell at the same time. “I can’t see your arm, put the scroll down so I can see it.” Fluttershy orders and Mark complies, showing how he was still using the sling Redheart gave him when he left the hospital.

“Like promised, still wearing the sling.” He brings the scroll to eye level again.

“Good, thank you so much for doing this Mark, you understand why I’m being so harsh with you about it right?”

“I do, and I love you for that Fluttershy, I really don’t deserve having such loving mares as my…”

“Stop!” Milky interrupts him. “You are doing it again, you are self degrading and I will not stand for it. But don’t worry, she will help you fight it.” Milky mentions with a smirk. “And just as an incentive. Here is what is waiting for you.” Milky surprises him by flashing him briefly before putting her shirt back leaving the poor human red, especially with Umbral and Fluttershy following her example.

“They miss you already, and just want one big sucking kiss.” Umbral mentions with a sultry voice.

“Ah…I just…wh…” Mark is unable to utter words, causing them to giggle, and blow him a kiss. “Have fun you two, Mark? Listen to everything she has to say.”

“Listen to who?” He asks but all of them hang up, in time for someone to hug his neck from behind. “Marky!”

Feeling his face pressed against a bouncy chest he looks up slightly at the grinning face of a familiar white pegasus with blond mane and tail, wearing a flower shirt and straw hat. “So glad that you came!”

“Surprise?”

“No silly that's what I’m supposed to be saying.” Surprise says with a giggle before kissing his forehead. “Don’t worry about a single thing, I have a whole day ahead planned just for the two of us! You are staying with me in my suite and I am not taking a no for an answer! I already prepared your bed and Milky herself insisted so you don’t have a choice now.”

“S-She did? A-A Surprise I’m happy to see you too but my head is…”

“I know.” She uses her other arm and with her wing pulls him right in between her breast as she keeps hugging. “You have been very sad lately, but that ends now, your pal Surprise is here for you.” She shushes him while patting his head, seemingly not caring of the compromising position she left him in.

He tries to push her away but flashes of his fight come back and stop him from reacting, leaving him at the mercy of the busty pegasus and surrender to his fate, trying to keep his hip as far away as possible from her while the hug lasts.

A Surprisingly Caring Mare (Edited By NagaShark)

View Online

“And here we are!” Surprise announcement while entering her suite followed by Mark. The place was spacious to say the least, equipped with sofas, t.v. A giant glass window and balcony with a perfect view to the ocean, a bar section and a set of stairs to a second level where a queen size bed rested, in the middle of the bedroom was another normal bed, for Mark and in the corner there was even a kitchen and two locking doors, one presumably for a very spacious bathroom and another as the closet who Surprise didn’t waste time in putting Mark belongings before turning around.

“What do you think?” She is expecting his answer.

“It…certainly is high class, and with a pretty nice view.”

“Oh! And you haven’t even seen the best part!” She dragged him and sat him down on a massage chair and properly activated it, with a perfect center view outside. “Ah? Ah? Talk about fancy, comfort, right?”

“Y-yeah it really is but…”

“ AND practical too.” She turns him around revealing a disk in the base “see? So you can watch television in case you get tired of looking outside. I have board games, books, movies and activity pamphlets for you to choose from.” She lists and offers showing off the said items before laying them on the table.

“Surprise, if you could only…”

“So you don’t have to worry about a single thing.” She sat on another sofa and started it up, “Just relax and let me spoil you, just like you deserve.” She handed over a piña colada to him. “Enjoy! Nothing too strong of course, can’t let you get drunk with an injured wing.” She chuckles before taking a sip of her own drink.”

Mark stayed quiet for a moment. “Can I talk now?”

“Sure silly! What would you like to tell me?”

“Not that I appreciate the gesture because I really do, but you really don’t need to go out of your way this much for my sake. I mean you are actually working right now, aren’t you?”

“Nope, I filed my report yesterday, I simply requested three weeks rest, I’m officially on vacation right now.”

“So you are taking a vacation doing exactly what your work asks you to do on a daily basis?”

“The joys of life Marky! If you love what you do, you don’t work a single day in your life…you simply get paid doing what you do for fun.” Surprise winks at him. “So stop with the attitude, you are not intruding whatsoever, this month is all about us.”

“Well ok, but I’m gonna try my best not to be a bother, and ruin your time off.”

“Please, this is kindergarten level. Marky you can’t even phantom the type of party mare I can be if I cut loose, there isn’t a single thing you can do that would surprise me. But you can still try.” She tells him with a smile.

“But on second thought don’t, instead, let ME surprise you while your arm heals. Milky’s orders, remember?”

“Right? Just…let's not go too crazy okay? I made a promise, I will take it easy, and not put pressure in my arm, just a calm relaxing vacation, nothing else.”

“Right, right, start slow and easy…then we get where things are headed.”

“What was that?”

“I say how is your drink?”

“Ah well I haven’t tasted it yet but,” He takes a sip and sighs in content. “Refreshingly sweet, thanks for it by the by.”

“Don’t mention it.” She lifted her drink. “So what do you say? Ready for a Surprise deluxe vacation?”

He smiles and clinks his drink. “Ready!”

The next morning the smell of freshly baked french toast wakes the human up and when he sits up he is greeted by the image of Surprise seemingly not noticing him yet, as she hums a happy tune while making breakfast, wearing nothing but an apron.

“Oh hey, good morning! Mark, I made us breakfast! Hope you like Prench toast!”

She mentions with a big grin, before a ring was heard. “Oh my muffins!” Turning around Mark was about to look away, only to stop when he noticed that she was wearing a bathing suit underneath the apron which calmed him down but also raised a couple of questions as he stood up and approached the counter.

“Morning, Surprise, yeah I like some toast.” He replies with a smile taking one with his good hand and give it a bite humming in delight “Wow, this are really good.”

“Thank you! You know I took a summer class of pastry, and bakery in Prance once.” She mentions with pride as she returns with a patch full of blue muffins. “Please don’t hold back, have your fill”

“Don’t need to tell me twice there.” He chuckles before finishing his treat and goes for another as she serves herself and pours the two a glass of juice. “So turist agent, AND a pastry chef? You are a mare of many surprises aren’t you?” He smirks before realizing the joke he made as she giggles. “I like to live up to my name, so aren’t you gonna ask?” She raised an eyebrow.

“Ask about what?”

“Geez, I don’t know?” She fakes ignorance as she lean forward. “Maybe a certain clue I might be trying to show you?”

“Ok, ok, no need to force it either.” Mark stops her with a flustered face. “What is up with the get up?”

“Part of me wanted to see if you were imagining if I was only wearing the apron.” she smirks as he looks away having gotten caught red handed. “And the other wanted to clue you in on our first activity of the day.”

“You want us to go to the beach?” He looks at the sling. “Is this not gonna be a problem?”

“Not the one we are heading to, and don’t worry, I know that is mostly for Fluttershy, and you can use your better arm, we can lose it after the first week.”

“Ok now I’m curious where are we going?”

“Let's just say, it is a relaxing, interacting place. Better get your swimsuit ready.” She mentions as she removed the apron and headed to the closet. “Oh and you might need waterproof sandals” She suggested while looking for her hat and sunglasses, as the human kept looking at her confused, but decided to just play along.

“After a short trip on a trolley bus, the two arrived at a very spacious pond where Mark read the sign at the front. “Aquatic petting zoo? Ah, like a place to swim with dolphins?”

“Dolphins? Those are salt water Marky, no these are more fluffy ones, come on, you will love it!” She says in enthusiasm, as soon he understood what she meant by fluffy when he discover a series of ponds featuring the usual expecting wildlife like tortoise and sea lions but then took a turn for the fantastic when a feathered snake with gills wrap himself around Surprise’s leg while a siren helped Mark pet a literal black kitten with a fish tail.

“Aren't these adorable, Marky? This petting zoo is one of the biggest hits for children all over the beach. All these animals are tame and friendly enough that they like to be petted and played with all the time.” Surprise mentions before giggling at the snake licking her cheek

“Just be careful with the gills and touch softly, ok sir?” The helper instructs Mark as a white seal got closer seeking attention which Mark was more than happy to comply with, and kneel down to allow the other kittens to purr and rub themself against him.

“You are right, these guys seem very friendly.” Mark chuckled at the attention as the helper smiled and left them alone to go help other clients.

“They seem to like you.” Surprise points out approaching and letting the snake get a turn as she feeds an iguana.

“Nah, they mostly are just very friendly with visitors, but hey if they don’t mind me petting them, then neither do I.” Mark chuckles as he allows the seal to lick his hand.

“And you don’t have to mind your strength whatsoever right?”

The question caught the human off guard as Surprise gave him a calm smile. “You have complete and total control over your strength, you can be delicate without having to restrain yourself.”

“W-What are you talking about?”

“Oh just some random thought, don’t pay me any attention.” She dismisses, before going to play with other aquatic animals. Leaving Mark confused as her words linger, while interacting with a tortoise and feeding her some seaweed. Unconsciously smiling, and relaxing at the scene and attention.

After that. Surprise took Mark onto an interesting trip, following a small river with ropes at the side for support acting as a road for them to follow while exploring a cave.

“I must say this is the first time I took a trip inside a cave like this.”

“It’s called spelunking, and I hope you like it. Today theme is relax and calm down, a trip for all 5 senses, I’m already taking care of taste with our meals, and the petting zoo tackles touch, now we will see sound and sight” She replies as they reach the end of the tunnel and enter an area fill with crystals of all the colors reflecting and refracting on natural small cataracts making it dance and move on the wall of the cavern as the crystals release a low relaxing humm as the water hit their surface.

“What is this place?” Mark asks in astonishment.

“It's called a prisma cavern, incredible right? According to my bosses, some psychologists are considering renting the place for future sessions with their patients as a form of hydrotherapy, just to try to get angry. Go ahead, this place just simply can’t let you, can’t it?”

“No it…just so peaceful and calm” Mark nods as he approaches an edge and sits on it, Surprise sitting next to him.

“It is, right?” She looks up at the center of the room where is a sky light where the sunlight enters and give the place it lights “No matter the weather, this place is just harmonious, rain only make things perfect for quick naps, day is just like you saw and night, during the night is like you are literally swimming in space”

“Really?”

“It's just incredible, with so many refractions, the night sky is simply copied in the water.”

“Wow, now I really want to see how that looks.”

“Maybe we can later.” She smiles and leans on his shoulder. Mark was initially surprised, but ultimately just decided to smile and let her as they took a moment to enjoy the cavern and how they were alone at the moment.

“Mark, would it be ok if I ask you something personal?”

“Sure”

“Why did it affect you so much what happened with Tirek?” She asks with a solemn expression “It ok if you don’t want to answer, I will drop it right here but you will feel better if you tell me. What was it that affected you so much?”

He sighs, and after thinking it over, decides to tell. “I really thought he could tank my punch.”

“You thought Tirek could actually walk away from a hit that left a mark on a mountain?” Surprise questions with a raised eyebrow.

“We all know the story, how he almost conquered the world, the fight with the princesses. Surprise, he brushed off something FAR worse, he received a blast of magic point blank that could obliterate a mountain like it was nothing, and he simply brushed it off.”

“Mark, he practically had all the magic of Equus at that point. Of course nothing could stop him. When you confronted him, what did he have? Some of Discord’s Magic, half of the royal guard and maybe the four Princesses magic? Don’t get me wrong, that is also frightening but not nearly as much as what happened then.”

“I know, I realize that now.”

“Plus most of the fight you made sure to keep chipping away his magic.”

“I really thought that was the only way, but even so, he had Celestia, Luna…the princess AND elements as a last resort. I…I underestimate him. And that stupid bear trap. I just had to go for the vital point”

“Vital point?”

“It’s a fighting and hunting reference, pretty obvious when thinking about it.” He points at her chest, “your sternum is clearly the hardest part to hit and where you can better tank a direct punch, go a little lower thought…” His finger traced downward to her belly “…and well there is nothing.” He pressed his palm against her stomach “Hit here and you find next to nothing when it comes to resistance. You want the most damage you aim right below the sternum.” He looks down in shame. “And of course, I just had to aim right for it, no wonder he exploded.” A giggle caught his attention and then he realized he still had his hand on her stomach and was now tickling her.

“S-Sorry!” He takes away his hand and turns away with a blush. “B-But yeah, now you see, I…I really didn’t think one hit of mine, even boosted, even with those damn gloves, could be so…deadly, I feared that I really didn’t know my own strength.”

“And after what happened with Chrysalis, I imagine…”

“Yeah…if my hips can do that. What would happen if I lost control? What if I do something far worse? Thank god I didn’t destroy her ability to walk, but what would I do if it repeats? What if that was just me going ‘easy’?! I…I'm a monster a murder, I don't deserve to be happy anymore, not after what I did”

“Mark, look at me.” Surprise takes his hand. “That is never going to happen, Milky has told us what you can do, and how wild you can be, but you simply CAN’T go that far.”

“But…”

“Were you, or were you not, in control that night?

“I…I wasn’t.”

“And didn’t she get you pent up, and just build up frustration?”

“Yeah, she did that. And…other things too.”

“So you see my point? What happened was HER literally shooting herself in the hip, the only thing that happened was her making you truly angry. Your herd would never do that to you and you are not the aggressive type, for Celestia sake Mark, you are practically a pacifist.”

“I…I wouldn’t go that far.” He mentions, with some embarrassment. “But I’m still not sure if I can trust myself yet”

She smiles and gets closer. “Hug me.” She commands.

“What?”

“You heard me, hug me…and see for yourself”

“Surprise, how is that gonna help?”

“Trust me, it will, besides you only have one arm, I promise nothing will happen.”

Mark was still unsure but decided to comply and ever so slowly approach her and bring her into a hug. He smiles and closes his eyes enjoying the sensation of her body, the smell of the shampo in her mane and the softness of her skin.

“See? Just like in the petting zoo, you don’t have to worry about a single thing. You are the master of your own strength.”

“Thanks.” He replies in gratitude

“Don’t thank me yet. This trip is just beginning!” She returns to her usual cheerful self, breaking the hug. “And we have your confidence to recover, so buckle up cowboy, this is only the first day.”

Mark could only blink, and gulp slightly, not knowing what the excited mare had in store for him.

The first week was relatively tame. As true to her claims it was mostly a session for all five senses, with trips to the spa, the chiropractor to check on his arm, some light walks around the town, checking the local restaurant, some artesanal works to help him find the confidence he needed and prove himself he could be gentle and careful without putting to much effort and some bird watching.

It wasn’t until the second week where Surprise actually raised the heat of things up when she removed the sling and took him on an innocent trip to the beach.

“You can leave your things there.” A nice changeling informed them, pointing at some lockers, where Mark left his bag and change of clothes returning with a towel and umbrella and a picnic basket, getting confused when the same changeling stopped him from entering.

“What, I left my belongings.”

“A sir, you do know what type of beach this is, right?” She asks him confused before pointing up and shocking the human when noticing the signs that prohibit minors and clothes moving forward.

“Surprise!” He turns back with a blush that only got stronger when his companion was already in her birthday suit showing that her curtain was as fluffy as her drapes and equally golden, as well as having cute yellow nipples.

“Hey, what is the hold up? Come on Mark, shorts off!”

“Surprise you didn’t say this was a nude beach!” He tries to yell, keeping his eyes firmly on her face, and doing his best to not look at her milkers, and fighting the urge to compare them with his alpha mare.

“Well duh! That would ruin the surprise if I told you.” She mentions in a matter of fact manner.

“Miss you do know that getting an erection is prohibited right?” The changeling reminds Surprise.

“Oh right! Forgot about that.” She passes him a red pill. “there you go Marky, just bite this off and you will be safe.”

“What is this?” He holds the pill in his hand.

“Vagra, a complete boner killer, just let me know if it lasts more than four hours ok? It could be dangerous if it lasts longer.”

“Surprise I’m not sure if I feel comfortable walking around in a place like that” Mark mentions, still angry at the revelation.

“And that is exactly why you must do it!”

“What?”

“Mark, you are still afraid you can’t control yourself, aren’t you? You are doing everything you can just so you don’t hurt your herd. Don’t deny it, we both know it is true, well this is the test! This is how I’m going to prove you wrong. By staying all day here, I will prove to you that you can and always will be able to control yourself, and it will need more than a tease and a wave of the hips to make you jump the bones of any mare. Trust me, the hype dies down pretty fast.”

He still looks at her unsure, before looking at the door. “Look if it makes you feel better I will stay with you all the time and we will focus on other things the whole time. Would that make you feel more comfortable? Please, just think of your herd. They miss you, they want you to recover your confidence, and this is the perfect place to do so.”

He mulls it over before sighing and swallows the pill. “Let’s…do this” Taking a deep breath he removes his shorts and puts them away before walking onto the beach. “I’m so happy you decided to try.”

“Don’t play coy Surprise, I’m still mad at you.”

“I know, don’t worry you can spank me later.”

“Good.” He nods before his eyes widen. “Wait, what?”

“Too late! You already agreed! Now let's build a sand castle!” She goes ahead and Mark suddenly realizes the other mares were sunbathing or playing around the beach in their birthday suits. Thankfully there were also stallions there, but it was more than clear his attention was somewhere else.

Surprise, better have like two dozen of those damn pills. Oh look, group yoga, because of course there would be mares doing that here!

He reproaches as he follows Surprise along. The rest of the day was fairly tame considering, with the two enjoying each other's company, and even some mares deciding to flirt with Surprise as the two went to the ocean to swim a bit, and even other mares did the same with Mark much to his surprise.

Naturally he was able to reject them, but the idea of feeling wanted did somewhat improve his mood, and after the initial shock, the idea of nudity died down somewhat. The two managed to enjoy the rest of their day in peace, and fun under the sun until sunset. Where they return to their suite.

“Well…that was definitely something that will be going on my list. Luna is gonna get a show if she gets into my mind tonight.”

“Oh, just admit it Mark! You love the attention.” Surprise reproaches him playfully.

“Fine, I admit, it felt a bit nice knowing I was wanted.” He agrees sitting on a couch while Surprise sits in front of him with a smirk. “You know Milky says you pretty much have a free card here, so if some of those mares caught your eye you could…”

“I will stop you right there Surprise, I’m not looking for a hook-up or a new herd member, like when we started, I just want a simple, calm vacation.”

“I get that, I simply got curious about one little thing”

“What?”

“I know how much you loved the idea of making things all about Milky, or Umbral or Fluttershy, or even all at the same time! Heck you could be the master at it if you liked, but I wonder when is ME time?”

“Excuse me?” He was caught completely off guard by that revelation. “When is your time Mark, you love pleasing them but when is your turn?”

“Oh? OH! You mean…yeah t-that makes way more sense.”

“Mark?” She waits with a raised eyebrow.

“Well to answer, I suppose when it is their time, Surprise, I’m kind of a giver when it comes to intimacy, I love the idea of watching my partner reaching their climax and the satisfaction that I caused it.”

“So Chrysalis really wanted to be rammed like that?”

“What? No, no, no?” He questioned in the end before shaking his head “No…I…I’m pretty sure she didn’t exactly want that.”

“But you did, and it felt good right? To think of yourself for a change?”

“Surprise, what is the point of all this? I told you, I prefer to be the one that gives.”

“Then what would happen the moment your herd decided to return the favor? They aren’t monsters Mark, of course they would like to do exactly the same back.”

“I…I just don’t know if they really wanted it, I…suppose I…could try?”

“What if I help you with that?” She smiles getting closer.

“What?” He looks at her confused, before being blindside by a kiss that froze him in place for a moment. Before he pushes her away.

“Surprise!”

“Before you say anything, ask yourself, do you really want to stop? You have been pent up, you still are. How can you really relax if you still hold yourself back?”

“I-I don’t want to hurt you.” He confesses looking down.

“And you won't.” She presses their foreheads together. “So I ask again, you want me to stop?”

“…No.” He holds her head. “But if I start I can’t stop.”

“Good, don’t do it, you more than earned this, Mark. Let me please you this time.” She smiles sultrily, as she kisses him again, this time more passionately before breaking apart. “I’m also a giver, and don’t think I didn’t notice.” She guides his head down to see her cleavage. “Yes Mark.” Getting closer to his ear she whispers “They are slightly bigger.”

Licking his lips he growls and looks up before kissing her more aggressively. “Thank you.” He stops briefly to look her in the eyes, before resuming and repeating the action. “But we stop the moment I see you in pain, got it?” He says with a glare.

“Crystal clear.” She smiles and closes her eyes, enjoying the kiss again. “And you are getting attention too! I’m not letting this night be all about me!” He pulls her down onto the couch as they continue to kiss with want this time.

Exploring her body, Mark starts to trace her most sensitive parts, as she moans momentarily before breaking the kiss with a giggle and grabs his hands. “Come on Mark, you don’t need to work for it now.”

Guiding him she makes him grope both boobs as she moans with a blush. “Drink…up.”

The actions were surely alien for the human, as he was blindsided by her forwardness, no mare ever skipped his touch before, but feeling particularly thirsty now, he wouldn’t complain and moves around her swimsuit piece revealing her now erect nipples. Which he took a second to admire before diving in and taking a long wanted slurp. His eyes flutter at the sensation of how Surprise has taken the chance to move down his shorts too, and grab hold of his erect dick to start to slowly massage him.

The human was too distracted to notice, enjoying the delicious sweet yet familiar flavour that after a moment he realized he had tasted before. Stopping, he releases her left boob and looks at her in surprise. “Piña Colada?”

“Surprise!” The pegasus giggle and shake her head “But no, close but not quite, it really mixes well as one isn’t”

“Y-you mean that when you offered me that drink…?”

She put her fingers on her mouth and winked. “My special ingredient, did you like it? It is actually Lychee fruit flavored, but I like to see you enjoyed the primary source.” She confesses with a giggle.

Licking his lips again he resumes his administration, making her gasp at his forwardness while one hand pays attention to her remaining breast while the other goes south and once more prepares to explore her flower, only to feel it completely wet.

“Oh you poor thing, Surprise you have also been pent up?”

“This trip is was for you, not me.” She confesses with an embarrassed smile. “Please don’t worry and just EN…” She doesn’t get to finish as Mark firmly presses against her G spot, making her arch her back. “Yeah that is not gonna happen.” Standing up he carried her to the bed on the second floor. “I told you, I will not make this exclusively about me. This is your vacation too.”

He gently places her down, before grabbing hold of the bottoms of her bathing suit. “As I will be sure to remind you.”

“Then...why don’t we remind each other?” She suggests between pants. Mark smiles and nods, changing positions so they could face each other’s genitals and start to please the others, making the room start to fill with the sound of their collective moans. Surprise using a very skillful tongue to serpent wrap, and even kiss his dick and balls with care and love while Mark opted to write affectionate words all over her vulva and using his fingers to add into the sensation, making sure to put her in the midst of pure ecstasy. Despite that, both find themselves reaching a pretty nice rhythm, where their orgasm didn’t seem to be fast approaching until they both funny enough came to their first one simultaneously, as they drink each other down with gusto and abandon.

Once done, they let go and pant, needing a moment to recover, admiring the ceiling in complete bliss.

“Wow, that was…” Mark starts only for Surprise to continue.

“I know, I feel the same.” She chuckles and circles her crotch. “It's the first time this has ever happened to me.”

“What, no other stallion ever gave you cunilingulus or, you have never tried the 69 position?”

“Oh, no I have done those before, sure.” She tells with a giggle sitting up. “I mean reaching an orgasm at the same time as my partner.”

That comment catches him off guard as he too sits up. “It's just a weird thing about me, but well. It takes me longer to get an orgasm, like I can hold the pleasure more than my partners. I simply wish to keep going when whoever I’m with just wants to call it quits, that is why it's been so hard for me to date. I try to pace myself and look for ways to make things easier for them but eventually I simply outlast anyone I try to. Umbral and Milky so far have been the only ones that have come closest, and even they get exhausted before I do.” She confesses with pity.

“I hope this isn’t a deterrent to you Marky.”

He smiles and gets closer and gives her a long passionate kiss. “Not at all if anything I understand your pain”

“You do?” She says in surprise as he guides her slowly and lines her pussy up with his dick as he lifts her closer to sit on his lap and slowly inserts himself until he pecks and she gasps and moans. Keeping her closer he started to move his head to get used to her insides remembering how long was it the last time he was inside a mare and how he missed the sensation.

With close eyes for the first time Mark find himself struggling to not come to fast and enjoy the sensation for all that is was worth it “For years I-I though my stamina was both a blessing and a curse, you ladies can keep going after a couple of seconds so is easy to miss but for me it takes far longer than normal to reach my own climax, and even then I can just keep fucking.”

“R-Really?” Holding a gasp, Surprise hugged his face and put it in between her boobs with closed eyes enjoying their session and starting to get lost in the sensation. “Y-You too?”

“S-Small world right?” He chuckles weakly.

“I-I would say it’s more of a pleasant surprise.” She chuckles as well. “Oh Mark, oh Mark! Th-thank you so much. For so long I have always wanted t-to give so much but no pony ha-has ever lasted long enough for all my gifts!”

“Please give them to me, I just can’t take it anymore, I must have you!” He says with want, filling her heart and sparking the flame of lust in Surprise like she has never had done before as they get lost in each other's eyes, before sharing an aggressive kiss and picking up the pace in bucking their hips together.

Moaning repeatedly in each other's mouths as the times went on.

“H-How are you doing that?!” Mark asks in surprise, as Surprise starts to rotate her hips and her walls keep milking him for all that it was worth, moving in time with her movements, causing her to smirk “You like it? You like how it feels, being inside me?”

“Y-yeah” Mark says in ecstasy.”

She kisses him again, giggling at his expression before shivering when she hears a growl followed by a sharp slap on her ass as Mark grabs hold of them. “Oh right, I-I still need my spanky don’t…”She doesn’t have time to finish as Mark dives in and pushes her into the bed increasing his speed and lifting one of her legs in order to go even deeper making her go cross eyed and moan loudly. “Oh Celestia! Y-You have tricks of your own too! Yes! Yes! Oh yes! Please don’t stop! I’m so close! Whatever you do! Don’t STOP!”

Soon they start to get lost in their own lust exploring their bodies and in complete abandon, not needing to hold back in the slightest, or wanting to separate more than a couple of seconds to change position, pausing to yell as their respective climax arrive all of which come simultaneously as they hold hands and look at one another with passion as they kiss, not once did they ask their partner if they needed a break or not. It was enough of a kiss to be sure to show how ready they were for another round. As nothing was contained or held back.

The next morning the smell of freshly baked prench toast and the humming of Surprise, brings Mark up as he sits up and smiles when he finds herself once more preparing breakfast in her bathing suit and apron.

“Good Morning Marky!” She smiles with enthusiasm as she flies to the bed and plants a big kiss on his lips. “By Celestia! Last night was intense and a half! I have never climaxed like that before.”

“Likewise, really, Surprise, thanks for everything. I really didn’t know how much I needed that.” Mark smiles caressing her cheek momentarily before his gaze goes south “So back to the morning clue eh? Are we going back to that petting zoo? Or the beach? Maybe a pool?”

She giggles and shakes her head. “No silly.” She turned around and he was shocked to notice how she wasn’t wearing anything under the apron “I just wanted to give my sweet, cute, beautiful and caring stallion his morning dose of teasing surprise.” She confessed with a sultry voice and a come-hither gaze, as she shook her ass.

“Do you like the view?”

“Yes”

“Then what are you waiting for, I haven’t gotten my spanking yet.” She goes to the counter and leans in front of an empty crystal glass. “And I could use some help serving some…milk!” She let the last world linger as she lick the air, earning another growl as Mark didn’t needed further invitation as he rushes to her and gets behind her with an erect dick, ready and hard to line up with her pussy, only for her to grab it, and chuckle sultrily. “Wrong hole~” She teases before guiding it upwards to her anus shocking the human.

“Surprise?”

“I always wanted to try it.” She confesses with a shrug “No one ever lasted to this point, think of it as my last!...gift. ” She shivers when he starts to kiss her neck going upwards to the side of her face “You are so surprising and beautiful, and I love it!” He ends by nibbling her ear, while one of his hands pinch her right nipple. “I love you, Surprise. Let’s start nice and slow.”

“Then go rough and fast!” She finishes getting excited and moaning at the sensation as she looks at him in adoration. “I love you too, my sweet Marky-Po.”

They both share a laugh before a moan as Mark coats his dick with her love juices before starting to insert himself inside her puckered hole and leans her down slightly to start filling the glass with warm delicious milk, while sharing a series of slow wet kisses between moans.

Trust The Herd (Edited By NagaShark)

View Online

While cleaning the counter Milky heard the bell of her front door ringing announcing the entrance of yet another client.

“Sorry we are closing.” She apologizes and looks up only to see Surprise with a suitcase waving eagerly at her. “Hi Milky!”

“Surprise? Why didn’t you tell me you already came back?” She says with a smile as her friend approaches and they share a hug.

“Oh you know me, I always love to be spontaneous like that” She reply with a giggle “But I had tons of fun.”

“Glad to hear, and…how is Mark?” She questions with some worry.

“Wanted to talk to you about that actually, you were right, the poor thing needed to talk and get so much off of his chest. Which he did but also was feeling a bit bad in how much he was ignoring himself while tending to you. So we came up with an idea on how to make up for it.”

“Surprise, what did you do?” Milky questions her with a raised eyebrow as she looks up and slowly smirks, turning to her. “Making up for lost time?”

“What?”

Early that morning in Manhattan in Umbral’s apartment.

“…and ever since then I have been worried about hurting you like last time.” Mark finishes the story as he keep fucking Umbral from behind while they take a shower her body firmly pressed against the glass window as Surprise does the same complete naked and licking the glass next to Umbral’s face.

“God I was such an idiot for thinking that, I can’t believe I was missing out on such things. Y-You really don’t mind me taking the lead right?”

“Oh sweet merciful Celestia! Don’t stop!” Umbral yells completely in ecstasy, making Surprise giggle. “What did I tell you? Umbral always loves surprise shower games!”

Later that day the two went and paid a visit to Fluttershy giving her a small pause so she cold tend to her animals.

“Wow you really don’t mind the little bites?” Surprise asks in confusion as Mark virtually rips her clothes off and brings her into a nearby bush growling and nuzzling his face against her chest as she only purrs in response and hugs his hips not wanting to let go. Neither in any capacity to respond at the moment.

“I…will take that as a no, also hi my name is Surprise! Hope we can get along from now on.” Fluttershy nods a couple of times, with a smile before going back to kissing her hunter.

“What exactly do you mean by making up for lost time?” Milky repeats.

“I could tell but it would be better if I let Marky show you.” Surprise mentions, as she goes to cover the windows and placing the security, as Mark appears behind Milky, and growls in her ear as he hugs her. “I missed you so much.”

“Mark?” Milky questions only to gasp when he snakes his way to her pants and goes inside and starts to treat her pussy eagerly while kissing her neck before dragging her to the back door.

“Ah? So you are not taking her right here, right against the counter? Boring.”

“S-Surprise I could kiss you right now!” Milky exclaimed in ecstasy “Thank YOUUUUUU!” She can only say before starting to scream and moan in complete bliss.

“Your welcome Milky!” She giggles, and walks to the back door to enjoy the show.

Two hours later Mark guides Milky to the second floor where the other mares were already waiting just as satisfied and with messy manes as she was currently.

“You too…?”

“This morning” Umbral confirm

“At midday” Fluttershy nods in adoration “My sweet hunter is back.”

“And you have been just waiting here since then?” Milky questions surprised in how neither seem to want to clean themselves a little after their respective sessions.

“Of course but Surprise, asked us to do so, and just wait for you, and well…after this morning I say, ‘sure why not’. She wanted to make the announcement like this for some reason.”

“Yep! If that is ok with all of you I’m joining the herd!” Surprise, announces in excitement, while Mark goes and takes some water to recover some stamina.

“I gather as much so he rocks your world too eh?” Umbral mentions with a smirk as Surprise eagerly nods. “Oh yeah, by the heaves did he manage to stir me good!”
“Don’t sell yourself short either honey.” Mark returns with a bottle of water. “You were amazing too.”

“Aw, thank you!” They share a kiss and take a seat, where Surprise takes the couch while Milky sits on Mark's lap as he sits on a sofa where they share a kiss too.

“We are all glad to have you on board Surprise.” Milky comments with a big smile. “I’m so glad to see that all 3 of us managed to find a herd to belong to, and find such an extraordinary stallion to have together.”

“Which brings us to a subject that we needed to discuss.” Mark brings up. “But before that, I wanted to make sure. Fluttershy bringing a mare you haven’t met before into the herd will not be a problem for you?” He asks her with a worried tone, yet she puts his fear to rest with a shake of her head.

“None in the slightest, Milky and Umbral have told me a lot about Surprise before, and for what I heard and how much she helped you I will not have any issues welcoming her into our little nest. I hope we two can get along, Surprise.”

“Aw, me too, I hope we both become really good herd sisters.” Surprise adds with a big grin as she and Fluttershy share a hug.

“Glad that is resolved and know that Surprise was the only exception, from now on if any other mare joins us I would like, when she does when we all are in agreement and you get to know each other.” Mark informs her, earning a kiss from Milky. “Fine by me, the same rule applies for each of us, right?”

“But of course, we leave it clear we are a particularly open herd” Mark remarks

“Oh so is THAT type of herd then?” Surprise mentions with an eager grin. “I like it already.”

“Ha, something was telling me you would think that.” Umbral remarks with a chuckle. “Just you wait for when we tell you about our little ultra secret reserved only for the herd.”

“We have a secret?” Surprise turns to look at everyone in expectation, as they nod. “And a very special and big one. That we hope you can keep, plus a little bit about our herd that you should know.”

“Can we trust that you will not say anything, right? Surprise?” Fluttershy looked at her with worry.

“I promise, I promise my lips are completely sealed!”

Mark exchanges glances with the rest of the herd, yet they simply nod. “You can trust her Mark, we know very well and know that she can keep quiet.”

“In that case. Surprise you might want to brace yourself for this. Because you might not believe what we are about to tell you”

The next couple of hours were dedicated to filling Surprise in on everything she might need to know and keep quiet as a member of the herd, as well as asking if she really will be ok with how it has and would function from this point onward.

Luckily she managed to take all the information in stride, and was more than on board with being part of a happy, open and loving herd. Having more than enough proof of how it worked when looking at Mark and Milky.

“Thank you so much for understanding Surprise.”

“Choosing a spontaneous and laid back relationship where we all can have as many friends as we can and make? What is not to love about it!?”

“And are you seriously not surprised that he has and continues to screw princesses?” Umbral wonders with a raised eyebrow.

“With hands like his and those incredible techniques and stamina? It would be even more surprising if he DIDN’T do it” She mentions with a deadpan, before smiling again. “Oh! Maybe you could sleep with Queen Auroros next when you return the ring.”

“That is not how that works,” Mark protested. “Just because they have a crown doesn’t mean I will simply have sex with any mare.”

“Right.” She replies sarcastically, with a wink.

“It doesn’t!” He insists, causing the mares to chuckle.

“And well you don’t mind my small request either. Surprise?” Fluttershy shyly asks.. “I really wish to deepen the bonds with the herd and that was the primary reason Mark and I…” She struggled to continue for a moment trying to complete the sentence “…tried something to ease me more into the idea, but I…the thing is…”

With a comprehensive smile Surprise brings the shy pegasus into a hug. “It’s ok Fluttershy you don’t have to say it, Chrysalis affected all of you didn’t she?”

She can only weakly nod as a reply.

“You know if you let me, I could try helping you with that, just like you let me help with Mark.”
That catches the pegasus attention. “Y-You would do that for me?”

“Of course! That is what we herd sisters are here for silly.” She pokes her nose with her finger. “You will see, I might not be an expert in a lot of things but if there is something I know, it is how to help ponies have fun and work through her issues.”

“She is pretty good at doing that, Fluttershy.” Mark vouches for her.

“Tell you what? Since it's clear you could use some attention and it has been a while since we all went on a trip, why don’t you all join me on my next assignment to Tauriant?”

“You want me to take a second vacation right after coming back from one?” Mark asks with a raised eyebrow, making her giggle.

“Not you silly, us!” She points at Milky and Umbral while bringing Fluttershy closer with one of her wings. “And all us girls are going on a trip!”

That gets everyone's attention. “What do you say Fluttershy? This will be the perfect opportunity for us to get to know each other better.”

“Oh my…I…I don’t know Surprise, that sounds a bit sudden.” She says still unsure. “How exactly would that help with…well my small issue?” She asks with a blush.

“Easy! By us having individual dates?”

“You mean like Fluttershy going out with each of us individually?” Umbral question as her friend nods.

“Exactly! You say you wish to deepen the relationship in the herd and be more comfortable around mares, plus regaining your trust in mares, right?”

That caught her off guard. “How did you…?”

“It was kind of easy to assume, a strange mare DID steal Mark from you, just when you thought you could trust them.” She explains with a sorrowful expression. “And you are feeling bad for feeling paranoid now right? Even with your herd sisters.”

Fluttershy can only look down in shame as she nods. “And that is why a date could help you recover that trust and confront that fear head on!”

“Ok…I think I’m getting your point. But why can’t Star come?” Umbral questions. “Yeah, it’s almost another vacation but this time is to do some work.”

“Easy, because he has been hugging all of us,” Surprise summarized. “Just think of this morning, instead of picking us all at once he traveled through 3 different towns just to be with one of us. Doesn’t that seem a bit excessive? If we could have been in one place things could have gone more quickly, intense and sexy, instead of turning it into a slight chore, besides don’t you miss our private time girls?”

“I…” Milky tries to argue but realizes she was right, and even though all 3 were in a herd they haven’t truly been together as one.

“Exactly! We need to repair that small issue, and that is why I’m sorry Marky, but you will have to sit this one out. Don’t worry, once we return we will treat you to the best orgy you have ever had!”

The comment turns him red immediately, as he can’t help picture all of them naked with hungry looks, wanting to be claimed and he is all too eager to comply and mark them as his. Shaking his head he manages to return to normal and look at Fluttershy, who was blushing just as hard as he was. And suddenly remember how that was the final class he and Fluttershy never got to experience.

“W-Well a-as much as I…” He needed to swallow before continuing, “…as hot as that might sound a-are you sure, isn’t that g-going to fast? I…I mean F-Fluttershy you wouldn’t mind if we try going about this a bit more s-slowly…”

“I want to try.” Fluttershy finally says, catching him completely off guard by her forwardness. “Surprise is right, we are supposed to be a herd, to look after one another and know each of us intimately, but so far we have been walking on eggshells since the start…since I joined.” She stands up before looking down dejectevely. “We aren’t in a real herd, I’m keeping all of us from becoming one.”

“Fluttershy, that is not true.” Mark carefully sets Milky aside and approaches the mare as the rest approaches her in worry.

“You would never be that to us, we love you.”

“Yeah. what Star said, we know you need time to process being in a herd, heck I still need to.” Umbral mentions.

“None of us have ever been in a herd before Fluttershy, we make the rules as we go along, and you can take as much time as you need, we would never force you.”

“But I’m done waiting!” She yells in frustration. “I don’t want to keep walking on eggshells, I want to feel secure, I want to know my herd sisters properly! I want us to have trust and truly be able to show our affections like a proper herd!”

She grabs Mark’s hands. “That is why, I want to ask you, please let me go with them. I realized now how greedy I have been. Putting my issues ahead of all of you. I’m so sorry, and I want to make amends, and do things properly.”

“Fluttershy…” Mark tries to say something but she silences him by placing a finger on his lips. “Remember what you told me back when we were in the camp? How much do you want to see me as the lioness you always view me as?”

“Yeah.”

“Lioness’ hunt in packs, while their lion stays behind.” She winks at him. “Please let us hunt Mark.”

“We will always trust you Mark.” Milky pats his shoulder. “Heck I trust you to take on Rainbow Dash and the rest of her friends and make them squeal while we are gone.”

“What?” Surprise look at Umbral startled at the comment.

“Long story, tell you later.” She dismisses her incoming questions, as Milky continues.

“Now is your turn, will you trust us?”

“Always.” Mark smiles and grabs her hand too.

“Then let us do this. And have faith, you don’t need to be present to solve all of your herds problems. Sometimes you simply need to sit back and let your alpha or even your kitten do that for you.” Milky mentions nodding at Fluttershy who does the same.

He is taken aback by how things just develop but ultimately closes his eyes and nods. “I trust you with all my heart, all of you. I simply ask you two things, one, like I did, please call me daily to see how my girls are doing.”

“Of course, we wouldn't want our stallion to worry.” Umbral jokes pinching his cheek

“And the second one?” Fluttershy asks with curiosity and gratefulness for his trust in them.

He smiles and lifts her chin. “You better come back before Nightmare Night” he gets closer to her ear. “Or I will go hunt all of you, and bring you back myself.” He threatens with a growl, and a kiss on her cheek making her shiver, and smile when he slaps her flank.

“Better be careful my sweet alpha.” Mark looks at Milky with an amorous gaze. “My kitty has claws.”

“Good” She smirks and they hug and share a kiss. “It’s about time she and I establish some rules and remind her exactly WHO is the alpha mare here.”

He chuckles and shakes his head. “I would tell you to be gentle but I promised to stay back.”

“Thank you.” Milky nods as he goes to Umbral.

“Do me a favour, could you keep them out of trouble?” He points behind them making Umbral smirk. “I will do what I can, but no promises, I'm not a nanny either.”

She chuckles before freezing when Mark kisses her forehead with care. “You are my rock sweetie.”

“W-Whatever.” She looks away with a smile and a blush. “You can count on me…honey.”

“I know I can.” He laughs and approaches Surprise.

“Will there be a day where you will not surprise me?” She giggles and shakes her head. “Never!”

“Good.” Like the others, he kisses her other cheek and slaps her flank as he whispers into her ear. “That will allow me to repay you in kind.”

Standing back he smiles in pride looking at all of his mares giggling uncontrollably, loving the show of affection and bringing a pang of guilt at the notion of having to say goodbye soon enough.

“And if it helps take the pressure off, we can forget all about the bet and I can postpone my practice dates with…”

“Nice try!” Milky points at him. “You are not weasiling your way out of this one mister, just as we are going to improve our herd, so will you. You will take the rest of the mane six, you will show them a good time and you will teach that speedster not to mess with my stallion.” She mentions with severity.

“Ok now I REALLY need to hear the story.” Surprise looks around more than excited to know the whole story.

Final Courtship Lesson (Date 1) [Edited By NagaShark]

View Online

Taking a deep breath Mark stays silent with his eyes closed before opening them and addresses the five mares sitting in front of him while in Twilight’s throne room.

“We don’t have to do this if it makes you feel uncomfortable, Mark. It was mostly heat of the moment but if you prefer we could try something else for your final lesson.” Twilight offered with worry toward her friend.

“Please don’t.” He smiles and shakes his head. “That would only make things way more awkward, if I go on a date I would rather be with you than with complete strangers. I mean the whole point of this is being able to organize a date right?”

“Kind of.” Twilight clarifies. “It is to take dummy dates to put everything you learn to practice both by taking the lead, and if lead by.”

“So some of you might do the latter one to see how well I fair?” He wonders with a raised eyebrow to which everyone nods.

“Fine, I could see the merit behind that, but if we are doing this we will need some ground rules. I value our friendship too much as to ruin it.”

“Of course, that is something we all share, we would never wish to hurt our relationship with you.”

“Thanks, and I’m also not a home wrecker, so Pinkie and Twilight unless Cheese Sandwich and Flash Sentry give me their explicit consent I…”

“Already ahead of you Marky!” Pinkie pushes a signed letter to him that catches him off guard as he takes it. “You can call him if you wish to have verbal confirmation too. Just know he is in a meeting with his prank factory, but he is getting out by noon!”

He kept reading the letter in confusion before freezing in place and looking at Pinkie “Pinkie! I meant a regular date, not…”

“I know silly, but I imagine to cover that anyway I mean we still have a bet to wager right?” She winks at him.

“Oh my, Pinkie dear, does this mean Cheese Sandwich, and Rose actually gave consent?” Rarity asks her impressed, to which Pinkie nods eagerly.

“Yeah they do, and in turn I permit both having fun in these adult themed super heated parties, we don’t discriminate, if it's a party we would more than love to join, that is how we meet Rose actually!“ She stated the fact with light giggling.

“And don’t you think you can weasel your way out Mark.” Dash points out. “Just because you beat a bug doesn’t mean I can’t handle you.”

“I will grant you this sugar cube, you do not back down even when seeing the bull. I can respect that.” Applejack nods solemnly.

“Ok suit yourself, but Pinkie even with this.” He shows the paper “I’m still not sure about it, I told you I’m not a home wrecker.”

“And you would not be wrecking anything silly, it's all in good fun. Besides, didn't you promise Fluttershy you will try something like this as a form of solidarity?”

“Well yeah but…how did you find out…?” He shakes his head and sighs in defeat. “Fine, I will still call to get verbal permission, AND I haven’t agreed to anything yet, my herd and I made it pretty clear, subjects like that can only be granted if the vote is unanimous.” He then turns to Twilight. “And I imagine you have something similar with Flash Sentry?”

“It wasn’t even contemplated as an option.” She confessed with some heat on her cheeks. “Like I said, the last thing we wanted was to make you feel forced or uncomfortable, and we know your stand with this kind of issue. W-Would you want that to be on the table?”

“I-I mean you always tell how Equestria is all about love and free expression of them in all their forms.” He clears his throat “But it is the same deal here, you will have to talk with Milky and the others, this MUST be a unanimous decision with both parties, completely ok with them. I will NOT betray their trust.”

Dash nods with pride, smiling after hearing that.

“And that is just one issue, we still need to address the rest of the ground rules, and see how the rest feel about all of this.”

“Sounds more than fair, what do you have in mind sugar cube?” Applejack questions in interest.

“First of all, let's be crystal clear what is going to happen, this is just pretend ok? No herd talks, no candidates and no obligation of intimacy.” He says glaring at Rainbow Dash who looks confused.

“What?”

“This is practice Rainbow Dash, not an excuse to bang each of you, I will leave the option on the table but it will happen when, and IF things develop beyond the date, so I don’t want either of us feeling forced to do this.”

Pinkie starts to give him her puppy eyes in expectation as he sighs. “I will talk with them, and will put it on the table if they say yes, but same rule! Nothing is set in stone, got it?”

“Yep! Let’s all just have some fun while on an innocent date,” She nods eagerly “and then see where things go.” She mumbles the last part with a knowing smirk.

“What was that?”

“Nothing, nothing, I’m ok with that condition. What about you?”

The rest of the girls exchange looks before nodding “Fair enough, anything else?” Twilight asks.”

“Yes, I don’t want this to be one date per day, I want days in between to mentally prepare and set any ideas for potential dates, as I’m sure you would like to have the same courtesy.”

“We would yeah, that is very considerate of you darling.” Rarity nods with a smile.

“Next I prefer not to be blindsided so, I would rather choose the order in which I date each of you. I will let you choose which one you prefer if you or I set the date. But I would like to know what mare I’m going out with ahead of time.”

“Good for me.” Rainbow nods with a smirk. “We all know which one you would like to go out with first.”

He smirks back at her. “You will see.”

“Anything else partner?” Applejack asks, and Mark humms in thought.

“Just that the first date, let’s have it a week from now, or sooner, or later if it works for the mare and well…this is mostly me being a bit full of myself, but I suppose it wouldn’t be right assuming it couldn’t happen.”

“What is it Marky?” Pinkie questions with a raised eyebrow.

“Don’t worry, this one excludes you and Twilight but well…if any mare is interested in becoming part of the herd, I ask you to please wait a while to see if what you have is pure heat of well…the moment, or you wish to persuade something more that sparked.”

“Ha, getting a big head aren’t we?” Rainbow raises an eyebrow at the comment.
“I hope I am, like I said the last thing I want is to make the situation between us uncomfortable in any form, so I prefer covering even the most unlikely of bases, other than that I don’t think I have any more conditions to add unless you want to add some of your own.”

“I wouldn't mind adding one.” Rainbow raises a hand. “When I win, would you be willing to make a public announcement on how awesome I am?”

“RAINBOW!” Twilight yells at her.

“You really want Ponyville to know how good you are in bed?” Mark questions her in surprise.

“Well of course I…” She stops and thinks about it for a moment, realizing the implication behind that. “N…never mind, it would be better to leave it here in the castle instead.

“Well at least she has half a brain at least.” Applejack mentions with a roll of her eyes before looking at Mark.

“So which mare would you prefer to start off with sugar cube?”

Mark looks at each of them as the mares look expectantly, well four of them at least, Twilight at the moment seem a bit lost having received this new information out of the blue.

One week later

Knocking on the door Mark waits patiently for his date as he takes a deep breath and calms his nerves.

‘Why the hell am I nervous? This is just a practice run!’

He pounders for a moment as the door opens, and the mare smiles brightly once she sees him “Glad you could make it.”

“I wouldn’t miss it for the world, when you described the details, I confess I got intrigued on how this kind of date would work in the first place,”

“Oh I’m sure you will love it! Did you bring what I asked for?”

Mark nods, and pulls out a big wooden spoon. “Didn’t imagine I would be bringing one of these onto a date.”

“I know, but trust me you will want to have a spoon for yourself.” She says with a giggle as she steps aside and lets him into Sugar Cube Corner.

“Are you absolutely sure the cakes don’t mind you borrowing their kitchen?” Mark questions the party mare who hops toward a rack and puts on an apron before passing another to him. “That is why we are using it at night silly, and yes I’m sure they don’t mind, Cheese and I use it all the time. And don’t worry about noise, the twins are with their grandparents and the cakes went to a swingers party and will not come back until tomorrow. Ms. Cake says hi by the way.”

She teases him briefly, making him chuckle nervously and look away in embarrassment.

“I’m so happy Milky and the rest allow you to do this too, this is gonna be so exciting!”

“Yeah wasn’t easy especially with Milky, which I don’t blame her, after hearing all about mares stealing stallions well…I can understand where she is coming from. But Umbral and Surprise managed to work out a compromise of sorts, like let me try it as a form of solidarity and well…because me and Fluttershy in the camp we never…well you know.”

“I see.” Pinkie looks down in sadness for a moment before cheering up once more. “Well I will prove to her that she has nothing to be worried about and she can trust in us. Who knows, maybe they might consider repeating it on very special occasions.”

“I really don’t think the life of a swinger is for me Pinkie.” Mark shakes his head.

“That is what makes it sweeter! Something special and unique that you treat yourself to on rare occasions!” Pinkie argue “Trust me, you cut yourself off something and then it becomes what you crave the most” She giggles with a nod.

“Haha, I will take your word on that, me and my herd aren’t THAT open either.” He chuckled and put on the apron as he inspected the kitchen. “So what do you have in store exactly? Are we preparing a cake?” He eyed the cooking book.

“Oh we are making more than that Marky.” She winks at him and lifts the book. “We are having a complete super deluxe cooking date!”

“A cooking…date?” Mark questions confused by the revelation.

“I will explain as we go along, for now would you go fetch a bowl? We will start easy with a simple cake.”

“Got it.” He nods and goes to pick up the bowl to start the night.

For the next few hours or so the two spend the night cooking and baking all sorts of pastries, treats from cakes, to cupcakes, to bon bons, and even honey bread, all the while exchanging stories about their herds and overall had a quiet and relaxing time working together.

“I swear there we are, heat on the moment, seconds away from just rip our bathing suits off and just go to town when all the sudden we hear a gasp, we turn around, and right there in the entrance was our boss”

“No! Really? And how did you get away from that?” Pinkie question invested on the story on how he met Umbral, to which he after some coaching decided to tell omitting some of the most compromising details

“Well you know, Photo Finish has a bit of a flair for the dramatic, and allows that incident to slip in exchange for us posing for a wedding catalog, a very old one she used to read when she was a filly, a bit of a nostalgia blast she keeps for her collection. After that we went and get some coffee with Autumn, we kept talking, and well one thing led to another, and now I have one incredible Thestral as my marefriend.”

“That is so romantic!” She stops mixing the cake mix to hold her cheeks. “And what happened to the Holstaur? Have you seen her again?”

Mark only sighs and looks down in pity. “No I haven’t be able to see Daisy again, but hey maybe it's for the best, I’m still recovering and I’m happy for her but well, I suppose I’m still sad I lost my chance, don’t get me wrong even if I had a chance, I would have taken Umbral too in a heartbeat as well… not in that way! I mean I would invite them both! Not that, it was the plan from the start and…!” He keeps stepping on his own words until Pinkie stops him with a giggle.

“It’s ok Mark, I understand, don’t need to force yourself. You found love twice that day, even when you didn’t notice one of them. I’m really sorry to hear things didn’t work out with Daisy, but hey I’m sure there would be another Holstaur that is available.”

“Yeah but not like Daisy.” He says dejectevely. “I know this is creepy for me to say, but Daisy well…she really reached out to me, not only because she is drop dead gorgeous because my God she is! She has made me feel things my herd has only barely managed to awaken, but she is more than just appearance. She is kind, sweet, friendly, she is like a giant teddy bear that I would just want to hug all day.”

He ends with a chuckle as he keeps his look down. “Man I must be sounding so pathetic right now don’t I?”

For the first time Pinkie gets angry and forces him to look at her. “NEVER say that again.” Before he could react she reached out and brought him into a hug, not a very strong one but one full of comprehension.

“There is nothing pathetic about being in love, sure it's sad you lost your teddy bear but to have felt all of that is something very nice and cute to have. Never forget that sensation because things like those are what being happy and in love is all about, got it?”

He was surprised, before he starts to chuckle. “I thought this was supposed to be a date, not a psychology session.”

“It can be both things.” Pinkie smiles with a chuckle of her own. “So what did you think? Did you enjoy your cooking date?”

“I did, thanks Pinkie.” He nods. “You were right, this was tons of fun and productive.” He admires their combined hard work, still impressed on how the two manage to cook an entire wedding cake that was almost twice their size.

“See? Just because it is not the usual doesn’t mean it can’t be a nice date. And that is something I really wanted you to always keep in mind. To have fun and do what YOU, Mark would like to share with your date, show them the real you, and aren’t afraid of breaking from the norm ever so often. Show them a good time. Here is a secret, but mares really love to laugh.”

They laugh a little at her little in joke as Mark nods. “I will keep it in mind Pinkie, seriously thanks for showing me a good time.”

Mark then notices some frosting on her apron near her chest. “Ah Pinkie you have a little something on…” Mark unconsciously goes and picks the frosting off her making her tremble a little while he licks the treat on his finger not realizing what he was doing, until he notices how Pinkie was now staring at him.

“Ah…”

“Oh you have some of that too.” Pinkie does the same, taking some of the frosting from his apron and licking her finger, the human not sure if she was doing it so slowly on purpose.

“Ok then.” He clears his throat. “I-I should be…” He turned around and was preparing to leave when a puddle of frosting made him slip and fall on the floor taking with him a lot of glazed donuts that covered him in jam, frosting, and whipped cream.

“Mark are you…alright?” Pinkie goes and tries to help, stopping when he notices the condition he was in.

“Y-Yeah I’m but my clothes will need a wash after this.” He lamented looking at the sorry state he was in now.

“R-right! A towel, let me…!” Pinkie was heading to get one, but also trips and drops a bowl of milk on top of her soaking her shirt and apron and making it hug her body firmly revealing the silhouette of her bra.

“Pinkie!” Mark goes to help by taking the bowl away, Pinkie realized her condition and how close Mark was, a piece of frosting unfortunately even landed near his crotch.

“I-I think I will need a bath too.” she mentions absently as they keep staring at each other.

“Y-yeah probably, I will need one too, y-you might want to go change clothes before you get a cold.” Mark says, swallowing a lump in his throat.

“Yeah, you should…should probably do the same.” Pinkie gulps as well before noticing the wedding cake they made. “S-Say Marky have you ever slept on a cake bed?”

“I…no I don’t think I have.”

“Oh well it's pretty delicious.” They both stay quiet for a moment staring into their eyes

“Oh screw it!”

They exclaim before he goes forward and kisses her lips, as she hugs his form, as they start to work on undressing each other, until they take off their respective aprons, followed soon by their shirts making them pause as Pinkie grabs one of the donuts and smears the jam on his chest before leaning down and start to lick it clean slowly and deliberately, sending a shiver down Mark spine and putting his dick to attention as he picks another donut to which he marks a trail to his face to which Pinkie follows until reaching his face were he feed the treat making her smile and giggle, before eating her treat slowly capturing his fingers and taking her time licking each and every single digit of all of the jam before fluttering her eyelash at him.

Licking his lips when he recovers his hand, Mark grabs a blue cupcake from the table while the other arms goes and hugs Pinkie from behind dipping her head as he starts to smear the frosting of the pastry on her chest in slow motions getting closer and closer to her right tit as he starts to drink in her features, map the size of her big breasts, and increasingly erect nipple, until a click gets his attention alerting him of the unhooked bra giving him more access to his final prize as he presses the cupcake right in the middle of her nipple, smooshing the pastry on it and leaving it there making her shiver from the cold as she gives him a come hither look and waggles her chest, as she remove the rest of her underwear and smooshes another cupcake on the other boob and presents it to him.

“Two sweet nipples coming right up!” She then chuckles at her own joke as Mark start to lick the frosting stopping momentary to laugh as well before continuing and making her gasp and pause when he finally reaches his goal, and starts to eat the treat right from her flesh in small nibbles playing and licking at her areola. Then her nipples once he reaches her treasure, before starting to sucking on them to accompany his dessert, with some delicious cotton candy flavour creamy milk.

The sensation starts slow but increases in volume as Pinkie starts to moan faster and faster at the administration, as she hugs his head and takes a moment to enjoy the treatment with delight. As Mark keeps playing and massaging her breast, and exchanging between them to clean all of the frosting.

“Oh wow, y-you really love b-boobs don’t you Marky?”

He stops and looks at her with a milk mustache. “Yes, they are my weakness, one of the things I love the most, I try to be collected and never stare but if a mare grants me permission. Nothing makes me happier than to drink some milk…” He stops playing with one of her breasts to slap her flank startling her slightly. “…and play with some buns.”

“Would you love to play with my buns?”

“Don’t know, will you let me play with them?” They chuckle briefly.

“I might let you.” She takes a chunk of the cupcake and, like him, feeds him the milk soaked treat. “If you offer me a yummy panini in exchange?” She reaches out as she picks up the pastry and wiggles her eyebrows before laying him down gently on the floor as she makes quick work of his jeans and pulls his boxers down, revealing his erect dick making her gasp. “It's you!” She exclaimed in excitement as she dressed his penis with the panini in one move making him shiver from the cold. “Marky, you were Mr. Mushroom?” She asks with a giant grin.

“Mr. Mushroom?” He questions before arching his head back and holds a gasp when she eagerly starts her blowjob showing her skill while eating the treat.

“Oh sweet merciful…!” His toes curl from the sensation alone as her particularly long tongue plays with his dick and balls and even using whipped cream to add to her dish, until there was nothing but his meat which she let go with a sucking wet pop.

“Cheese Sandwich you lucky stallion.” Mark mentions as he recovers his breath.

“It is you! It really is you! You are Mr. Mushroom.” Pinkie exclaimed in excitement bouncing up and down.

“What are you talking about Pinkie?”

“Don’t you remember me?” She asks, pointing at herself before snapping her fingers and looking at something in her mane until she takes out a pink leather mask, with a zipper mouth “Marky it me! The mare you performed the hishi puppet!”

“Wait, WHAT!?” He exclaimed in horror when the revelation hit him and he grabs the mask and then looks at Pinkie. “You were the pink leather mare?”
Pinkie nods eagerly, and hugs his chest. “Oh Marky! You have NO idea how much I have been wanting to meet you! That night you were fantastic and how you managed to push all my little happy buttons in just the right places! I really had fun that day!”

“But…that night…those leather covered ponies…you are into that stuff?!”

“Well yeah, what is the matter? It's just a nice little game.” She says with a chuckle. “Hey who was the mare you were with? She seems like fun too, oh was it Milky?”

“Ah…no and it's best if you don’t ask me her name, the whole thing is…a bit of a secret.”

“Ah got it, confidential.” She winks at him. “That’s ok, as a casual leather worker I know when to keep secrets. But hey why didn’t you ask for us ever again? Didn’t you like it?” Pinkie asks in worry. “I really thought you liked it, oh! Maybe I could help you remember how good it felt if I wore…” She was about to put on the mask but Mark stops her and shakes his head.

“It’s ok Pinkie, I…I still need to process that revelation, but to answer, I’m not sure I’m particularly fond of the idea of full body leather.” He smiles and pushes her back starting to work on her pants and just like with him he removes them along with her cute white thong revealing her messy pubic hair that at first glance looked like an extension of her crazy mane. “It kind of robs me of the joy of seeing a lady's treasures.”

“Oh! But there are body suits that cover everything BUT those parts…and you could play with my breast as much as you wish.” He was about to lick her pussy when the comment made him pause. “Really?” He looks at her with curiosity before shaking his head. “No…no! Focus, no Pinkie, I'm not interested in leather.” He then looks up and gets an idea as he brings over a freshly baked pie. “I have more of a craving for pie.” He lets the last word linger before inserting his finger into the pie and takes a good chunk of the strawberry flavored pastry before eating it and then resumes his work giving her a good long lick at her entrance with a warm tongue sending shivers down her spine. He slowly picks up pieces of the pie and keeps his mouth warm as he spreads her flower and keeps working. Once the pie was cold enough he smooshes it on her crotch, and lifting her legs, he took pleasure in enjoying Pinkie’s special pie as she gasps and moans with her tongue hanging out, until she can’t even utter comprehensive words.

“O-oh wow! I…oh Celestia! Marky! You know how to find my special spot! AH! I can’t Marky!” She tries to resist, but by then it is too late as her orsgam finally arrives as he eats her pussy with gusto. While his hands were busy grabbing hold of her beautiful flanks and giving them a strong squeeze adding even more to the orgasmic sensation.

“Milky y-you lucky bitch!” Pinkie yells in the midst of yet another orgasm in which Mark finishes with the last piece of the pie, and gives her one final kiss on her lower lips before smiling at a twitching Pinkie. “Delicious.”

“G-Glad it was to your…liking.” She says between pants. “Please come again soon.” Even tired she manages to make yet another joke which lightened the mood as Mark patiently awaited for her to recover.

“Compliments to the chef, so Pinkie, would you mind another sip of milk?” He asks expectataly.

“A sip?” Pinkie questions standing up and getting on all four. “What are you talking about Marky? We haven’t even started yet” She smile predatorily at him while licking her lips before tackling him into the wedding cake that falls on top of the two as she surprise him with a hungry kiss that he reciprocate in kind after the initial shock as they line their crouches until finally he manage to insert himself inside of her, breaking the kiss so she could moan loudly. “Oh yeah it is as comfy as I remember. Now stir me Marky, let's make a creampie!” She yells in excitement while circling their lips, and he starts to buck in and out of her. As he grabs hold of her and starts moving, the sugar makes them move faster and faster while they continue to lick each other.

Taking chunks of the cakes, they resume feeding one another using themself as plates allowing for little nibbles and innuendos when Pinkie keeps serving more sweet nipples and yummy paninis as she dug in until finally her second orgasm arrives making her moan loudly and hold him closer as she recover from the afterglow.

“Oh my that was…so yummy!” she half chuckles while looking at Mark “But why didn’t you cum?”

“Don’t worry about it, it takes me a bit more time” Mark said with a sad chuckle.

“Oh no, it's not gonna happen.” She nods with determination and to his surprise lifts both legs and literally screws herself deeper on him like a nut surprising him as she was now facing away and taking them doggy style. “We are not leaving until we make a creampie.”

“Pinkie really, you don’t need to AH!” He was lost for words as just like with Surprise her walls start to massage him and she resumes their work, her eyes going cross eyed by the sensation too.

“I…want a creamy pie.” She almost demands as they continue, and getting lost in the heat of the moment Mark leans down and grabs hold of her breast as he pounds at her faster and faster “Yes! Yes! Stir me, bake me up! Play with my delicious buns!”

Taking notice of his position and the access to her ass Mark takes full advantage and starts spanking her, that only serves to increase the sensation even more and clamp his dick even harder as he gets cross eyes and finally releases his first load inside of her.

“YEEEESS!” She screams giggling like mad and standing up bringing him with her as they reach the counter where Mark leans her forward. Pinkie pulls a series of cooking tools from everywhere and guides his hands until they squeeze her breast.

“Use me Mark, use me to make delicious cupcakes!”

“Confused and excited he does just that as he literally starts to milk her into the bowl and turns Pinkie to her cooking tool, grabbing hold of her hands and starts putting the butter, eggs, flour and any other ingredient, as they make a mess of a job, while preparing the batch. Things start to heat up even more as he exchanges holes and when it comes to stir he moves their hips in synchronization with their hands to mix all of the ingredients, until finally, 3 dozen cupcakes are ready for the oven.

“Do it! Put them in the OVEN!” With one final strong push, Mark inserts inside Pinkie’s flower as she put the batch inside and close the oven, setting the timer as they moan with a series of wet sounds as he continues to kiss her and play with her breast taking care of the rest of the frosting as she picks up cake frosting and fills her mouth before sharing it with Mark until a ringing alerts them that their batch is ready, for the final touches. Putting them back on the table they slow down, having cum for a fifth time panting, and if not from the fact that they were covered in flour probably sweating a lot.

Giggling weakly, Pinkie and Mark decorate the cupcakes with her cutie mark putting a heart on the final one when Mark slaps her flank and kisses her neck.

Spent by the bizarre ordeal they fall back and into the wedding cake where they took another chunk of it to end the night, starting to experience a sugar crash. So tired was Mark he didn’t notice how or even why Pinkie spins herself around a second time and gets closer so he could drink a bit more milk, before falling on top of him. “One super duper deluxe, creampie! So…yummy.” They both share a weak laugh before falling asleep.

By the end of the night the kitchen was left a complete mess with frosting everywhere and all of the food they made consumed or now being part of their body as smears and jams as they hold each other with Pinkie giggling on occasion and refusing to let Mark go as they rest on what once was a wedding cake.

The next day Mark rises up and stretches in satisfaction having enjoyed the previous night, until a long roll of pastries with Pinkie’s cutie mark lay intact, on the table.

‘Did we actually bake a batch of cupcakes while fucking?’

Mark wonders still impressed of what all happened, and how they even used Pinkie’s own milk as an ingredient, until something wet on his dick got his attention and when looking down he saw Pinkie giving him another blowjob before giggling and looking at him “Morning Marky, did you enjoy your cake bed?” She questions before resuming her work.

“Y-yeah I did, P-Pinkie not that I don’t like it but why are you…”

“Well the date isn’t over right?” She stops sucking, but replaces her mouth with her boobs. “I just wanted to tell you how much I enjoyed it.”

“Th-thanks but you really didn’t have to go this far!” His toes curl once more when she licks the tip.

“Maybe, but I want to, besides, your seed is pretty yummy too!” She gets back to sucking “thwig of it ash a tashte, in casehg you want to repsjt.” She talks while sucking, somehow Mark understands that she said (think of it as a taste, in case you want to repeat) something he sure will not be able to forget for a while, and will be more than enough to ponder once his herd returns.

Deciding to enjoy his gift, he pats her head and lets her finish before they both went take a regular shower together and after washing and cleaning Mark was on his way back home.

“Are you sure you don’t want some help cleaning the kitchen?” Mark wonders looking at the mess they made.

“Nah, it's all cool, the cakes are more than familiar with this kind of mess, and I can clean it like nothing, don't worry.” She dismisses his concern.

“Well if you say so, also what are you gonna do with...those cupcakes?”

“It will be a waste just throwing them out so I think I will leave them as a small snack. Thanks again for all the fun Marky.” She kisses his cheeks. “I had a great time and remember, never be afraid to be yourself and have fun, that is how a date should always go.”

“Will remember, thanks for everything Pinkie.” Mark waves goodbye and leaves. As she goes and starts cleaning, she notices how the cupcakes are now gone and Miss Cake pokes her head.

“Ah Pinkie there you are, listen, could you be a dear and clean the kitchen?”

“On it Ms. Cake, say have you seen a batch of cupcakes I left on the table?”

“Oh yeah hope you don’t mind but after tasting one I simply had to offer them as a speciality and they sold out in a matter of minutes! Seriously Pinkie what did you put in them dear? Whatever it was, the customers couldn’t get enough of it.”

“Oh…” She chuckles nervously the moment she hears that. “ah, love?”

Final Courtship Lesson (Date 2) [Edited By NagaShark]

View Online

“She was that pink leather mare?” Fluttershy questions in shock at the revelation, as Mark recalls how his last date went.

“I know, it was a shock to me too. And even though she recognized it, get this, she figured it out because she still remembered the shape of my dick, and after looking at it, she recognized it immediately, can you imagine?”

Rather than answer, Mark received silence.

“What?”

“Sweetie, no offense but I kind of get where Pinkie is coming from.” Milky mentions with a sigh “You have a particularly unique penis.”

“And before you go self degrading again, she means it in the best possible way!” Umbral points out before Mark could reply.

“Yeah your dick feels so nice inside our little walls.” Surprise continues. “Like a very comfy and erotic glove, no wonder she recognized it, once you go human you can never forget the experience.” She ends with a giggle as Mark can’t help but blush at the compliment.

“So…did you like your experience?” Fluttershy wonders in expectation.

“Well it sure was…different, but I’m still not completely sold to the idea. I mean part of me couldn’t help but feel bad for Cheese Sandwich, I sure would if a stallion would mess around with any of you. He really is a chill dude for letting this sort of things happen”

“Now you understand why I’m not comfortable with the idea of swingers?” Milky asks.

“Yeah, I understand now.”

She only sighs, and Mark didn’t need to see her to figure out she was shaking her head. “Looking at a subject like that is something kind of big and I shouldn’t be all that harsh, for Celestia sake that is HOW we ended up meeting, but we definitely shouldn’t treat it lightly, so this is just like a trial experiment as a solidarity compromise with Fluttershy.”

“Yes of course.” Mark agrees.

“We will discuss it further when we come back, and Mark thank you for doing this for us.”

“Yes Marky, it really means a lot to me.” Fluttershy adds, “it makes me happy seeing you doing this for the herd, and wanting to make me feel like I’m not the only one trying to step out of my comfort zone. It gives me the courage to continue to try to get closer to the herd as well.”

“So glad to hear it, the last thing I ever want to do is make any of you feel uncomfortable.”

“Ha, ok enough with the psychology session, you’re bringing down the mood, so Star, quick question, are you wondering over the idea of mares in full body leather suits?”

“Ah…well I just…”

“Dibs.” She tells without skipping a beat.

“What?!” Everyone yells at the same time.

“Sorry I was kind of feeling left out ok? Milky tried the bondage thing, Fluttershy is working to overcome her fear so she can fuck us, Mark will try his hands on Milfs.”

“Ah…that is not what I…?”

“…I want to try something too, to show you I’m willing to step out of my zone as well. And don’t go saying I don’t need to do it because I already made up my mind.”

“Oh! I wouldn’t mind trying Milfs with Marky.” Surprise adds too. “Never tried it before, and they say their milk gets even creamier when they get pregnant.”

“Really?” Fluttershy ponders in surprise.

Milky sighs again. “Marky dear, sorry we will have to cut this call short, all of us have much to discuss.”

“O-Ok.”

“Have fun with the rest of your dates, and remember if anyone wishes to join our herd later, tell me first ok?” Fluttershy mentions.

“Will do.” Mark nods and ends the call before sighing and looking up at the ceiling. “Umbral in a full body suit.”

...There are suits that cover everything EXCEPT those parts…

The memory of Pinkie came up, and immediately he had a mental image of Umbral in that kind of suit turning his head completely red and shaking his head before notices a bulge in his pants.

“Oh great, just what I needed now.” He sighs dejectevely. “When did my life become a very bizarre, adult soap opera?”

A week later

Walking to his next destination, Mark once more knocks on a door waiting for his date with a picnic basket only to receive a surprise once the door opens.

“H-Hi Mark” The mare shyly replies with a wiggle of her fingers while hiding her other hand behind her back.

“A-A-Applejack?!” He asks in astonishment how instead of her usual clothes she was now currently wearing a long dotted skirt, a flannel shirt, her hair combed into a ponytail and most surprising of all red lipstick. “A-Are you wearing...?”

“I know, it's weird for me too.” She pushes them both away as they start walking out of the farm. “But it was the only way Granny would let me out of the house.”

“What? Why?”

“Apparently a loud mouth of a BROTHER couldn’t keep his mouth shut and told Granny about your practice dates.” She explains glaring at the second floor of her house. “And Granny decided to ignore the ‘practice’ part of the sentence.”

“Oh…so she forced you to doll yourself up because…”

“Kind of my fault there, too focused on the farm, and well long story short, ever since Sugar Belle got pregnant she is getting a bit of baby fever wanting to have more grandkids.”

“Oh? Oh! Bu…but how is that your fault?”

“Apparently when I was a kid I told her that if I ever land a date I will let her prepare me for it, Equestria knows exactly how she remembers that, but she did and well…here we are, thank you for not laughing partner.” She says with a blush of embarrassment.

“Why would I?” Mark replies with a genuine smile. “Applejack I always thought you were stunning and slightly sexy with your regular clothes.

The comment catches her by surprise. “Not in a stalker kind of way, just stating a fact, and I always knew it was mostly for practicality, but now you look astonishing”

“R-Really? W-Well thanks partner.” Applejack smiles and lowers her head in an attempt to hide her blush.

“Just saying how it is, seriously now I’m not sure if I should take you for a picnic, a small dance in a humble restaurant, or ask how much it is for one apple pie.” He jokes to lighten the mood which results in her lightly punching his shoulder.

“Oh hardy har, har, I’m gonna pretend that wasn’t an innuendo.”

“Good because I just now realized I accidentally made one.” They continue to chuckle as they walk to the park. “And don’t worry for this date I didn’t plan anything all that elaborate, just something far more simple and calm for us to enjoy under the moonlight.”

“Thanks partner, I’m actually not cut for all that smooshing fancy stuff when it comes to dating so something simpler is more my speed.”

“Yeah something was telling me that. Good thing I decided to follow my gut on this one”

After a short walk to the park where they set up the blanket the two start to enjoy a simple picnic between the two among other couples that have the same idea as they enjoy the starry night sky.

“Oh wow, Mark, you really cooked all of this?” Applejack questions impressed, taking another bite of her sandwich making him chuckle as he did the same.

“Well I can’t take all the credit, Surprise taught me some small tricks while I was on vacation, but the recipe is mostly mine, when you need to look for particular things, this kind of thing tends to happen.” He mentions, solemnly, how everyone knew he could eat meat, a notion that Applejack caught immediately.

“Mark, why didn’t you ever tell us you could eat meat, or that you used to hunt in the everfree forest?”

“I suppose I was mostly afraid of how you might react, and ashamed of myself. Humans can survive without eating meat no problem, so me holding onto that notion well…I suppose I thought I was being bratty about it. So that is why I never told you”

“So little you thought of us?”

Mark looks at her in surprise, noticing her hurt expression. “I don’t care if you can eat meat or not but what really hurt me was that you never once told us about it. Mark, do you have any idea of the trouble you could have avoided if you had only talked to me about it? We sell pigs to griffinstone for ponies sake! Do you think they use them to find truffles?”

“Applejack it's not that simple, I swear I never intended to start hunting, it sort of happened.”

“And you continue to risk your neck for what? A piece of meat, that forest is dangerous Mark, and you rush RIGHT into it, over and over again, why? Why did you choose to risk your life like that, over telling us the truth!”

He sighs dejectevely and looks down. “I have no excuse, it was cowardly and plain bratty just seeking meat even when I didn’t need that much but Applejack, I wanted to know that, that cabin, what you did for me. I fully intended to use it just for that. Never once did I consider using it to start hunting, and even after that I made sure to have a code. Like you say, it was dangerous so of course I try to do things as safely as possible. But know this, everything that happened, started by sheer accident.”

“Explain it to me then, how exactly did you go from having a small space for yourself when feeling homesick to being mister hunter of monsters?” She demanded with neutrality.

“Well I suppose it all started with one little miscalculation on Fluttershy’s part…”

The following hours Mark spent explaining to Applejack how exactly he started hunting, the code he developed, the precautions he takes, and how he did everything in his powers not to upset the natural balance of things.”

“I know, I should have stopped after rescuing Angel, but the idea of hunting something, I don’t know it kind of took some guilt away, like if I really wanted my food I was working to obtain it. Like it just felt natural and at peace, that house in the forest became my safe heaven and I owe it all to you. How would I be able to face you if you knew I turned all your hard work into a way to get in touch with…well my hunter side?”

At the end Applejack can only sigh and look down. “I would be lying if I say I don’t completely understand you.”

“Huh?”

“When I was a little filly I wanted to experience life beyond the farm and see the world, so when my aunt orange offered me to go live with her in the big city I took it right away. I was so excited and happy, feeling like I was moving on and not stuck in just one place. But then well…like you things didn’t exactly feel natural.”

“Really?”

“Yeah, I was young and naive back then but the more time passed the more I realized how homesick I was and how much I miss the farm, no offence to my aunt, she is a great mare and I love her. But boy, the high level life can get boring so fast. That is howI knew how you felt when you told us how you felt homesick, although unlike me, there wasn’t exactly a farm at the end of the rainbow for you to rush too.” She chuckles a bit

“That is why I insisted on making that home for you.”

“Wait, so it was your idea all along?”

“Eeyup a small little space to feel right at home, so I suppose I shouldn’t be all that surprised. I mean we both were just called to our roots, so not acting on it would be like me going to the farm and not buck trees, it just wouldn’t happen. I just didn’t think your family tree was one of hunters.”

“Yeah, it's a bit of a long story but at its core, I suppose the human race is that of a hunter/gatherer I suppose.”

“I can see that, don’t get me wrong sugar cube. I'm still angry at you, not telling us is the same as lying. You really should have had more trust in us, Celestia, I bet Rainbow is gonna chew your ear when she gets her chance. I’m only saying it will take time and effort to restore that trust.”

“I understand, and for what it’s worth, that is the only thing I have been keeping from you.”

“Is it?” Applejack demands with a raised eyebrow.

“Ok there are other things but those are nothing like this. This is a secret I made with a friend of mine, one that I made a promise not to reveal. I hope you understand that.”

“Well I suppose, promises like those I can respect and not dig too far as long as they are nothing bad.”

“They aren’t. Don’t worry. but it's kind of a ‘only for herd ears’ kind of deal.”

“Oh! So it’s that kind of secret then, say no more sugar cube, you don’t need to tell me anything else.”

After finishing their meals they lay down and admired the stars. “For what it's worth, that secret I shared right away, after you told me how important it is to stay true to your loved ones. That is one piece of advice I took to heart Applejack, and I can’t thank you enough for that.”

“Ha told you, honesty is the cornerstone of any relationship, you don’t keep anything and you all will be happy. Glad to hear you listen to me sugar cube”

She ponders about something before speaking again. “Sugar cube, if I can change the subject a bit, there is something that has been bothering me for a bit, when choosing the order of mares, why exactly did you choose me and Pinkie first?”

“Honestly? I have no idea.” He confesses with a shrug. “If I had to guess, I suppose in a world full of magic, adventures and dangers. Being with a kind beautiful earth pony also reminds me of home.”

Applejack has to pause at the comment.

“These last months of my life have turned into a very bizarre soap opera of sorts.” He laughs at his own joke. “So having a mare like you, like Pinkie or like Milky it makes me feel secure, I don’t know I love all my mares but being with an earth pony I suppose in a way…I feel a bit more at home, an amazing and magical home but a real and complete home. Maybe that is why Milky is my alpha. I don’t know I might just have a thing for powerful, independent earth ponies like you.”

He sits down to look at Applejack, only to be surprised when she remains quiet and looks away. “Oh I’m sorry! AJ did I just make things…?”

“N-No! Y-you didn’t do anything wrong!” Applejack also sits down in alarm. “It’s just…well I don’t know, one time, a friend of Rarity also pampered me with compliments and all that junk and I mostly found it annoying, but when you say it well…it feels nice somehow, like it reminds me how little ponies say things like that to me.”

“Want me to stop?”

“N-no, it's ok that is the whole point of this date right? Be honest and tell something about yourself to your date.”

“Well if we are being honest, there has been one tiny thing I have meant to ask you to” He takes a napkin and surprising her he removes some blush from her check so her freckles show more. “Please don’t hide your freckles Applejack, those are one of your most beautiful features”

Startled by the action and his kind smile, Applejack was completely frozen for a moment until she grabbed his shirt and landed a strong kiss right on his lips that caught him completely off guard until she realized what she was doing and broke it.

“Oh my gosh! Mark I’m so sorry I-I don’t know what came over me! I was just moved and then when you cleaned my face, and said those things about me and…oh buck I just made things awkward didn’t I?”

Rebooting from the shock he manages to smile and cup her face. “Nah it’s cool, this was kind of an option right? If things develop, I shouldn’t be surprised if my date wishes to take things a bit…faster correct?”

“Y-Yeah.” Applejack nods slowly.

“So…will it be ok if I return the favor?”

“That would be fair yeah?” She nods too, and Mark goes and kisses her back this time more slowly and calm, as his other hand hugs her back and she closes her eyes and reciprocates, with the two following the examples of others couples, as she moans and starts to enjoy the delicate touch on her body, before her eyes wide, grab his shoulders and break the kiss with a small glare.

“What the hay was that?”

“Ok one last secret.”

“Mark!” Her glare intensifies.

“A herd one, promise.” He defends himself.

“Continue.”

“I…had this subconscious kind of superpower, if I start to get intimate with a mare I just know exactly how to please her by touch alone.”

“Sure.” She replies sarcastically. “I can’t believe you had such huge ego.”

“I’m telling the truth.”

“Ok Mr. Pleaser, let's test it, where exactly would you touch next, and keep in mind I will kick you if you get any funny ideas.” She warns him.

“Well, I suppose it will be doing this.” He thinks about it and hugs her again, caressing the back of her neck delicately, sending shivers down her spine and making her giggle momentarily.
“Ok I believe you now!”

Mark stops and looks at her in worry. “Should we stop? I don’t want to make things uncomfortable now, just because of this, I swear I have no control over it.”

She mulls it over before coming up with an idea. “Pack the basket, and come with me.” She instructs and they leave the park as Applejack guides the two to a secluded pond near her house.

“We should be fine here.”

“Why would you bring me h…hgohs!” Applejack captures his lips mid sentence as she starts to dry hump his hip before breaking the kiss. “I didn’t want no peeping toms for this.”

She pushes him into the blanket and starts to take her shirt off. “Applejack! We are in the open!” Mark reminds her.

“And that is what makes it hotter! Feel the breeze on your skin sugar cube!” She unbuttons her shirt, revealing her dark orange bra with two full red apples exposing her triple D size breast, and well tone and defined six pack abs. “Don’t worry about been caught, I lost count on how many times I came here for some skinny dipping, nobody comes at this hour”

The image both mentally and in front of him makes Mark rock hard as she jiggles her breast at him. “Are you gonna leave a gall hanging partner?”

Getting the idea, Mark starts to take off his shirt and once removed starts to remove his pants only to find Applejack already helping, already discarding her skirt and working fast on unbuckling his belt, and unbuttoning his pants.

Wanting to tease a little bit, Aj uses her teeth to slowly pull down the zipper of his pants, using her hands only to pull the jeans down, exposing his boxers. Boxers, she slowly pulled down with fluttery eyelashes and only the grip of her teeth, Exposing slow inch after inch of Mark’s shaft. A shaft that went on for longer than she could have possibly expected. Far thicker to boot.

“Yeah it's a bit different than a normal stallion.” Mark mentions only to flinch when she starts to sniff and lick the side of it.

“And it tastes different too, salty, and delicious.” Licking her lips she gets to work and starts to suck his dick starting at the tip, then going deeper and deeper.

“O-Oh! Wow, Applejack! Ah…you are really good at this!” Mark praises impressed by her technique as she adds force and speeds up things until eventually he could feel his climax fast approaching

“AJ…I’m so close!”

Rather than stopping that seems only to encourage her even more and suck even harder until he couldn’t hold it anymore and cum right into her mouth inflating her cheeks as she smirks and looks at Mark before winking and then swallows it whole. “Delicious.”

“Oh my god that was hot, Applejack you are something special.” Mark says impressed by the performance.

“And you haven’t seen anything yet, sugar cube!” She grabs the elastic of her panties, and slowly and deliberately pulls them down, showing well trimmed blond pubes shaped like an apple surrounded by more freckles. “Get ready partner, you are going to the rodeo!” She tells in excitement only to be surprised when Mark sits down and grabs her hips, motioning her to come closer.

“A freckled treasure.” Mark says in awe.

The comment makes her self aware and looks away with a blush. “I know don’t mention them EEP!” Her mane stands up when Mark gives her pussy a tender lick as he looks up at her. “How could I not mention something so beautiful? Applejack, did I never tell you how much of a sucker I am for beauty marks?”

He smiles before using two of his fingers to spread her core and give her lower lips another tender kiss that grows in intensity as his tongue serpentines around and explores her hidden treasure palace.

“Oh sweet merciful Celestia! How are you doing this! Mark did your touch reach to even…AH! YEs it doEEESS!” Applejack eyes go crossed when he inserts a finger for added bonus, finding her G-Spot instantly and playing with it as his tongue start to write her name and spelling ‘I love your freckles’ slowly and deliberately using olden english cursive turning her mind into mush and making her reach her orgasm in seconds.

“Oh for the apple farms in heaven I will never cover those spots AGGGGGGAAING!” Applejack screams as an earth shattering orgasm arrives and Mark drinks her juices with gusto before letting go, yet the farmer refuses to sit as she does everything in her power to stay upright, dark marks starting to appear on the apples on her bra.

Mark licks his lips and cleans the excess juices from his mouth with a smile. “Delicious apple juice, not bad at all.”

“Oh Celestia…oh my…Mark if you weren’t getting lucky before…” She laughs lightly while she recovers her breath and looks at him with a smirk. “Oh you just earned yourself traditional AND reverse rodeo!” She proclaimed, as she lightly pushed him down again and slowly sat near his rock hard dick. “Don’t grab yet, let me show you something first.”
Stopping at the tip, she starts to tease and rub it in with fluttery eyes and air kisses at him before taking hold of it and lining it up as she inserts herself, earning a moan from the both of them as Mark sits up and grabs hold of her hips. “Gosh that was hot.”

“And that was just the preview, giddy up partner!”

Mark does just that as he starts to slowly thrust his hips up into her core as her hips give a flick and swivel for added sensation at the bottom of every thrust. The rhythm is slow to start. But steadily getting faster and harder. Before five minutes have passed the tender start is a thing of the past.

Applejack was pounding herself on Mark’s fence post like she was driving said post into the ground.

But Mark was giving as good as he got. He was pounding into Applejack hard. His breath came in hard hot pants as he let out The Growl due to the pleasure he was feeling.

The state Applejack was in at that moment of hearing The Growl made her cum violently hard. Her inner walls clamped down powerfully upon Mark’s post and she gushed a flood of her juices all over his length.

Yet like a machine Mark continued to rail Applejack right through her next six screaming mind shattering orgasms before He slammed balls deep inside her and blew his second load of the night right into her womb.

Returning from his mild lust blindness. Mark notices Applejack riding her afterglow in bliss and realizes he used The Growl. “Oh my god, Applejack I am so sorry I didn’t mean to surprise you but…”

Once more she stops him with a long hungry kiss, in which she grabs hold of his tongue and pulls it out before starting to suck on it. Before licking it, letting it go with a pop in time for her to break free from his dick letting go a stream of their combined juices as she giggles.

“I’m not afraid of the bull.” She slowly turns around until she presents her full form and muscular ass and spreads her butt cheeks revealing her puckered hole. “And I promised a reverse cowgirl too. So it’s time for round two.”

“Applejack wait don’t you at least want to take a bit of time to recover and…”

“This isn’t my first rodeo Mark, ain’t afraid of some backdoor luvin!” She exclaims with a giggle, as like before she lowers herself aiming the coated dick into her back door, until it starts to get inside slowly, making them both moan as she doesn’t seem to stop, and continues to slide inside until all of him was in her making her sigh. “Oh yeah that is the stuff, this dick just feels SO nice!” She shivers, closing her eyes to enjoy the sensation for a moment.
“Don’t be afraid of going hard partner.” Mark is surprised when he hears something click and looking up sees AJ unhooking her bra and holding the front part with one arm. “I have some cider here in case you get thirsty.” She mentions with half a suggestion, winking at him and teasing him without showing her breast.

With renewed vigor Mark started to buck again, being mindful and starting slowly not wanting to hurt her as she does the same with strength he couldn't imagine she had as he grabbed hold of his ass for support admiring how well toned and firm they were, having a nice sensation to the touch.

Soon the place was starting to fill with the sloshy sounds of their thrust as they once again gain more and more speed and Mark massages her cutie mark, increasing the sensation and driving Applejack into another orgasm smaller than the last one but strong nonetheless as she seems determined to have her back door painted too.

Getting an idea Mark lifts his right hand and then brings it down with power to smack her ass making her moan loudly and squirt a little as her tongue hangs loose.

“Oh yes, oh yes! Smack my ass, make it shake! Ride this bull Partner!” Applejack keep screaming in between pants as she take her stetson and puts it on top of his head for him to grab and put on as he continue to spank her repeatedly, while grabbing and yanking her tail inching him closer and closer to cumming again until finally after her second orgasm he finally releases the gates and cums hard in her ass triggering a third orgasm and make her fall forward and pop off of him as they both need a moment to recover from the afterglow, both of her holes claimed and oozing juices by now.

“Now THAT…” panting Applejack turns around leaving her bra behind her. “…is what I call a rodeo.” Lifting her head up she spread her legs in want “I don’t suppose you have some juice left?”

She asks, hoping against hope he could keep going.

“Seriously! You still have energy!?” Mark asks in shock and arousal.

“I never leave a halfway done harvest partner, and that dick doesn’t look flaccid to me yet, besides…” She wiggles her breast,that now he could see beautiful dark orange nipples on them. “Besides I’ve yet to treat you to some homemade drinks.” She ends with a wink that incites a gulp from him and a small growl.

“You are asking for the mother of all bulls, Applejack.” Mark warns her as he slowly crawls his way toward her yet she only smirks.

“I like playing with them, and I assure you, I can more than handle it. Now stop dilly dallying, get your second wind, and let's end this rodeo with a mechanical bull.” She arches her chest forward granting him more access which he didn’t need further encouragement as he grab hold of her breast and then starts to suck, taking a moment to enjoy the sensation as his dick find its place in Applejack’s flower with one hand supporting one leg and the other tendering to her other breast.

“Oh yeah, that is nice, how does it taste, sugar cube?” Applejack wonders taking her hat back

“I can’t believe it.” He exclaimed in surprise. “It’s Apple Jacks, you taste like Apple Jacks!”

“I taste like my name? What does that even AHG!” Applejack can’t finish as he takes another chunk full of milk before swallowing and grabs her other leg and smiles at her “Applejack, you have no idea on how much this reminds me of home, thank you so much. No, words aren’t enough, actions speak louder.” His hands squish her buttcheeks firmly.

“I will show you how much this meant for me, thank you!” With a growl he lifts her until her neck and shoulders are perfectly lined up and then he starts with a strong mating press that robs her voice, and makes her grab the ground beneath her so much that the grass and part of the dirt was ripped almost immediately, as his dick not only pierce her cervix but it reach the back of her womb right away and keep poking at it over and over .

Time start to melt for the farmer as she lost count of the times she start to come the only thing she recall before things turn into a blur was how Mark keep ramming her like a possessed beast to the point the ground beneath them cracks and they form a crater, despite the force, the pain was overrun almost completely by the pleasure as Applejack eventually finds her voice again long enough to scream to the heavens as hard as she could, giving Ponyville a scare particularly a certain daredevil who gulps once she hears it.

Meanwhile on the farm an elderly green pony stops, needing to hear the same scream but rather than fear she feels happy and prideful, her mind overrun with the idea of babies as she continues to work on another blanket.

The next day

“Thank you” Applejack mentions for the tenth time as she refuses to let go of Mark's arm as he walks her back to the farmhouse, his face now covered in lipstick kisses as she was particularly happy on how things ended up.

“Applejack I told you, you don’t need to thank me for anything. If anything I should be the one thanking you for helping me feel at home so much.”

She can only giggle, still high from their session. “Not sure about that partner, after that pounding I’m almost ready to propose.”

Mark chuckles “That is just the glow talking, remember, there will be no talking about those things until you are back to normal.”

“Sure, but I can at least treat you to some home made cooking?”

Mark shakes his head. “God I wish I could say yes, but I don’t trust myself either. For now you just rest, Applejack.”

“Listen to your colfriend Applejack, he seems to know what he is talking about.” Granny Smith mentions with a smile as she was ready to receive them at the entrance. Realizing her position, Applejack quickly let go of Mark’s arm.

“Granny! I just…well Mark and I…I know I broke curfew but the thing is…”

“Go inside Applejack.” Granny simply replies with neutrality pointing at the house.

“Ah…I had a great time Mark.”

“HA that is putting it lightly!” Granny jokes turning both red, as Applejack just rushes inside not wanting to be even more embarrassed.

“Ms. Smith I assure you that while it is true that…things happened last night, I never in no way intended to take advantage of…”

“Stop with the titles, and being so stiff dear.” She dismisses his concern. “You have been helping us Apples ever since you arrived out of nowhere, I already view you as a nice lad, good father material and even a complimentary apple, the last might even turn into an actual one.”

She laughs at Mark's subsequent reaction. “Just consider it lad, and well if you are worried about her family don’t. The only thing I wanted is for Applejack to find a nice lad that makes her happy, and I think that lad can be you.”

“Ah…t-thanks but this is just a practice date, it’s not intended to be treated like a real one.”

“Sure if that helps you sleep at night, have a nice day Mark, ah and if possible that thing you did that made my grandchild scream so loud? You might want to save it for special days, don’t want to go scaring the town every night right?” She winks at him and turns around.

“Haha yeah o-h! Hey, what about Big Mac? Is he really ok with…well what happened?”

“Don’t worry about him, I'm sure he will warm up to the idea eventually, I will make sure of it.” Granny tells him with neutrality the last part as she enters the house leaving the human blinking in confusion from the statement.

Walking down the hall Granny reaches a confused Applejack that see Big Mac tie up to a chair

“Granny?”

“Just a precaution, so your dumb brother wouldn’t do something rash.” Granny replies as she approaches the big stallion.

“Ok Big Mac, are you ready to listen and remember that Applejack is a grown mare that can make her own decisions?”

“Never! She is still a filly no stallion or mare will ever be good enough for her! “ He says in defiance making her sigh again.

“This might take a while”

Final Courtship Lesson (Date 3) [Edited By NagaShark]

View Online

“…So in conclusion, I believe it could be of great benefit for our relationship if we indulge in this ‘one free cheat day’ for all of us.” Twilight finishes her slideshow report and turns on the lights again to look at Moondancer and Flash Sentry “Any questions?”

“Yes. Did you actually come up with, organize, and perform a half an hour report just to ask us permission for a one night stand with Mark?” Moondancer questions with a raised eyebrow as Twilight plays with her iron presentation rod with a blush.

“Maybe? Did it work?”

They both sigh and look down “Twilight you know the rule, that is reserved only for birthdays…” She put on a party hat.

“…which it is not yours yet.” Flash finishes as Moondancer shoots the hat away.

“Twily I think you are going too far with all of this.” Flash says in worry “Do you REAALLY want to be with him, is there something wrong with me, am I…am I not attractive to you anymore?”

“NO!” She rushes to him immediately. “Of course not! I love you Flashy, no one would ever, ever get in our way, you are the only stallion for me.”

“Then why are you insisting on going through with this Twily? Why are you getting so obsessed with this Mark? I match his movement, I dress like him, we even had that weird beach team session, when will you be satisfied?”

“Twilight, I’m with Flash here, one thing is to experiment and have fun, but this is turning into an obsession, if you are this adamant of finding loopholes for our rules.” Moondancer adds.

“I know! I know, I should not let this get the best of me.”

“AND this is exactly the kind of thing that could jeopardize your friendship or your herd. So why do you insist on wanting to persuade us?”

“Because…well, because I want to investigate human mating ok.” She finally confesses, earning a raised eyebrow from them.

“Excuse me?” Flash questions crossing his arms.

“Ever since Milky told me about his prowers with a dragon, what happened to Fluttershy and well our experiment, I have been wanting to do some field testing…”

“Twilight we already used the necklace. What other data could you possibly be missing?” Flash question.

“Which reminds me, he was aware of that experiment right?” Moondancer inquired in worry, making Twilight pause.

“Well…”

“Twilight!” The unicorn glares at her. “I can’t believe it.”

“I needed fresh data and studies show that if the subject is aware it might change the results.”

“This isn’t happening, you did it again! You went over your head and put research over reason once again.” Flash shakes his head in disappointment. “We are gonna come clean and apologize to Mark for making him unknowingly become a test subject!”

She looks down dejectevely as her herd only sighs and shakes their heads. “What are we gonna do with you Twilight?”

“I didn’t mean to hurt you, I’m so sorry.” She says, and they exchange glances before bringing her closer into a hug. “It's ok we are with you” Flash consoles her.

“But you are still in trouble.” Moondancer doesn’t let up. “Look, we know how important research is for you, and know how you can separate thirst for knowledge from genuine love.”

“This presentation is proof of that, with how much you want our approval before trying something else”

“So…so you would actually let me proceed?”

They think about it before smiling and look at her with malice “We might IF you are willing to participate on an experiment of our own”

“S-Sure, anything” She says slightly worried at their expression.

“Ok Twilight this is gonna happen we will let you get an advance on your birthday pass, but in exchange Moonie and I have fun of our own with a mare of our choosing”

“Sounds good, which mare?”

Moondancer smirks and shakes her head. “That is what the experiment is about Twilight. You can’t know, ask, or find out what mare it will be. Just know that it someone you will not be particularly happy with us to try.”

“Wh-What?!” She looked at them in shock “S-so I can’t know this mysterious mare, but will be aware that it will be one that I’m not happy for you to be with?”

They nod. “That way you will understand how we are feeling about this obsesion Twily, I want you to understand the gravity of things, to proceed if your thirst is that much but to also pause and wonder. Will it really be worth the risk? You can’t ever find out the identity of this mare, meaning to live with this one unresolved mystery for the rest of your life.”

“B-But that is not fair! That would eat me alive!”

“Like you obsessing with Mark is eating us.” Flash argues back in sorrow.

“I…oh Celestia what I was thinking!? Flash I’m so sorry, I almost did something so horrible just because of my dumb thirst for knowledge.” She says in realization as she hugs him. “Will you forgive me?”

He still looks hurt but manages to smile. “It will take time, and we definitely will need to pause these birthday passes for a while, but I think we can overcome it, right now I’m proud to see that you listened to reason in the end.”

“It's nice to see you do not have tunnel vision like in the past Twily.” Moondancer jokes and joins the hug “For now, it will be best if we put all of this behind us.”

She nods with a sniff. “Thank you so much.” Twilight clears a tear from her eye. “So…who was the mare?”

“Not gonna say it.” They shake her head. “Consider it your punishment, for getting a big head, we will tell you once you tell the truth to Mark.”

“Ok, that doesn’t seem fair, I was already planning to tell him.”

“Good, then you will not have trouble waiting until you do so.”

Twilight wants to argue but can’t come up with anything so she only looks down in defeat. “Fair enough, I will tell him everything over our practice group date.”

“Good girl.” Flash smiles and nods. “And thanks for including us, I have been meaning to thank him in person for a while.”

“You want to thank Mark? For what?” The mares look at Flash with curiosity as he grins.

“For helping me discover moves to please you both at the same time.” To that comment both mares can’t help but blush and look away with a little smile remembering their little experiment.

A week later

Straightening his formal suit Mark waits patiently for his date in front of the same restaurant he had taken Victoria to some months ago.

“Darling! There you are!” Rarity calls as she walks toward him with a wave, as she is currently wearing a stunning black little full body cocktail dress that hugs her figure very nicely, as well as a necklace that matches.

“Oh my, my, and what is that beautiful ensemble you are using?” She questions with a raised eyebrow making him roll his eyes. “One of your best works Rarity I admit, I like the outfit” He confesses, stretching his jacket again. “Although I hardly thought my date would give me an outfit to match hers before our date.”

“Oh you never know, we mares can be full of surprises.”

He only stays silent and looks at her with a deadpan.

“Oh alright you got me, I couldn’t resist working on a matching ensemble with the evening to promote my formal attire, but can you blame me? Not every day do I have the chance to date a supermodel.”

“Part time one, and I highly doubt I make that big of a difference, Rarity.”

She only giggles behind her hand. “As modest as always I see, but come, the night is still young and there is so much I would like to talk about.” She guides them inside the restaurant where after taking their seat and placing their order Rarity didn’t waste time in asking what she has been dying to know.

“Soooo…how have you been doing? Did you finally find your game plan?”

“You really want to know how exactly I woo a lady don’t you?” He chuckles briefly as he takes a sip of water.

“Well of course I do, that is what me and the rest have been working so hard to help you find and construct, a way for you to approach that special lady that catches your interest, a pattern so you don’t go blind into any situation and feel comfortable talking with someone. Are you telling me that after ALL we have been through you still don’t know how to approach a mare?”

“Oh wouldn’t say that, I think I figure out my own type of ‘game’ as you put it.”

“Oh ho ho! Now we are talking! Tell me, tell me! How exactly would you woo any lady into your herd?”

“Well from what I have learned, I came to realize that there is not ‘one game plan’ every lady has her likes and dislikes, what she wants and doesn't want, and so on. So I suppose that if I find someone I am interested in I would approach her kind of like if I’m hunting, which I know it sounds bad, but hear me out, is not like that either.” He quickly points out before Rarity could say anything.

“Go on.”

“Well, I suppose first I would approach her in a friendly manner, a hi, an introduction and what not, then ask her what brings her to this place, or bar, and slightly coach her to tell me a bit of herself, like for example with you. I think I would start by complimenting your dress, trying as hard as I can not to come across as a pervert, then introduce myself, go with the flow a little with the usual questions: ‘Do you come here often?’ ‘May I join you?’ ‘How come someone as astonishing as you is all alone?’ You know the usual stuff.”

“That is definitely a solid, and good ice breaker.” She nods in approval.

“Then if things go well and she seems interested with a sign like getting closer, playing with her drink, or I don’t know, maybe just fluttering her eyelashes a bit, or even get invested and want to know more about me. I would get a bit more bold and extend my hand to hold her in a friendly manner, a way for her to know I’m invested and want to know her better. But showing restraint and willing to back away if she takes her hand back. Something like this probably.”

He demonstrates putting his hand on top of Rarity’s which she smiles and looks at the action as he doesn’t use force and over all seems to be tender with his approach, before getting slightly startled when he used his thumb to rub her hand a bit.

“And then be transparent about it with just a tiny bit of playfulness, after that I would wait for her response before doing anything else.”

“A-And what would you be doing next if a mare were to do something like this?” Rarity smiled with some heat in her cheeks and turned her hand so she could grab his back. “Just so you know it will take more than just idle conversation and some small bits of flirting, to bring me into bed.” She ends with a wink as Mark smiles.

“Of course, that is in no way my end goal, what I want right now is to see where the night will take us.” He lifts his glass into the air. “For going with the flow.”

Rarity giggles and lifts her cup too in time for their food to finally arrive. “Cheers.” They clink their glasses and enjoy their meal in peace.

A dinner and dancing later

Virtually kicking the door open, Rarity invites Mark over to her house as she continues to make out with him, kissing him with hunger.

“R-Rarity wait!” He stops her advances. “Your sister…”

“…in a sleep over at Scootaloo’s, we have the house to ourselves, now kiss me!” Rarity interrupts him without skipping a beat, as she continues their make out session closing the door behind Mark.

“Well, somebody is in an eager mood.” Mark smirks, ending the kiss and caressing her cheek.

“Can’t you truly blame me? Ever since you carried me bridal style all the way to my home and after sharing that kiss I haven’t been able to shake the curiosity. Mark, you are such a tease.”

“Wait, you remember that? I thought it was an accident.” Mark looks at her in surprise. “Rarity don’t get me wrong, I enjoyed that one and this kiss greatly but well…I thought you had a type, and I wasn’t particularly that one.”

“Oh Marky, you naive mysterious Marky.” Rarity smiles and puts her hands on his shoulders. ‘While it’s true I once used to have my sights on a certain…haughty prince.” She virtually spat the word in anger. “My views have changed greatly ever since a dreadful incident, as well as my tastes. I’m more generous when it comes to giving stallions a chance, and you sure shouldn’t be selling yourself so short.” She gives him an esquimo kiss. “I bet that if you applied yourself, you might be able to woo the Princess herself.”

He can’t help but to laugh nervously and blush at her little joke. “Th-Thank you, and sorry for not saying anything I really didn’t think that kiss affected you so much.”

“Don’t be, I’m mostly to blame about it from being a very naugty mare.” Her eyes turn sultry. “And since you brought it up, would you like to play a little game?” She gets closer to his ear. “My sexy and virile Prince.” She whispers and nibbles his earlobe as she dry humps his hip, sending shivers down his spine in growing excitement.

Gasping in surprise Rarity giggles when Mark lifts her up bridal style once more. “I should warn you though, if I start I can’t stop and I’m not into, receiving pain. Tell me Rarity would that be a deterrent in the game you are thinking of?”

She keeps smiling sultrily at him before kissing his cheek leaving a kiss mark behind. “Not in the slightest.”

He smiles and kisses her forehead carefully with her horn, before giving her a very small lick, sending shivers up the poor mare's spine as she continues to giggle while he carries her upstairs and into her bedroom.

“Would you mind waiting for a bit while I go change?” She requests once he puts her down and she points at the bed.

“Sure.” Mark goes and sits as Rarity walks to her bathroom with a sway of her hips.

“You know, I must confess that I have been having some interest ever since Fluttershy and you started to use pet names, I just couldn’t resist thinking about how adorable and brave she was from sharing with us how she views herself as your little kitty.”

“Haha, Fluttershy has always been amazing and brave, she simply shows it more after we became a couple, although not sure how a nickname could wake up some curiosity in you Rarity.”

“Oh please, Mark, you don’t need to play pretend anymore. I know what you two naughty kids meant when she says things like that, and it's ok. I bet she is a very nice little kitty, while I, well…” She slowly opens the door and Mark is frozen, and aroused when leaning on the door frame with sultry eyes rested Rarity wearing a pair of cat ears and tail, an almost transparent fishnet suit with black fur borders, and a pair of black silk crotchless panties that left her almost completely naked and shows her K cup sized breast with dark purple nipples. “…I’m a particularly naughty kitty.” She giggles and actually meows as she approaches a blushing Mark.

“Ah…eh R-Rarity when Fluttershy says those things s-she didn’t mean…” His voice is lost when she fully set in her persona, licks the side of his face and purrs as she sits on his lap. “Shh, it’s ok my sweet prince, I will not tell a soul, as long as you let me have a taste of your rod.” She lets the last word linger.

“Are you blackmailing me?” He asks her with some anger, making her giggle. “Told you I was naughty, and what if I am, the Prince will teach me a lesson?” She taunts him by licking one of her fingers ”I should warn you, I’m one baaaad kitty!” She almost whispers the last part giving Mark an idea.

“You are one naughty, bad kitty aren’t you?” He says with a smirk bringing his hands up to her back feeling how she shivers under his touch and words.

“Yes, am I” She moans when Mark opens his mouth and licks her body.

“Such a bad horny kitty, I bet you are just dying to taste my dick aren’t you…slut?” Mark tests and is happy when he sees her visibly shiver, and closes her eyes. “S-Say it again.”

“My, what a slut you are, and a very greedy one too, wanting to have a taste right away, without even working for it.” Mark chuckles and gently grabs her chin to make her look at him and lands a kiss on her lips, which she greedily accepts, and hangs on, her tongue sucking and bringing it up just like Surprise had taught him.

“If you want your fill, then you better get to work, you dirty whorse.” Mark keeps his act up, and to his amazement in her daze, Rarity only nods and purrs as she lick his face and then start to nibble his neck slowly working her way down his body as she ever so slowly begins to undress Mark using her mouth with some buttons while her hands were hard at work with his pants.

Eventually Mark helps her finish with his shirt, and she goes down to remove his pants leaving only his boxers hiding her prize behind a bulge of fabric. She licks her dry lips.

“You want this whorse?” Mark stands up and grabs the elastic of his underwear, causing her to nod rapidly.

“Yes! Yes my prince, please let me serve you like the whorse I’m!”

“Then here you go…h-hope it doesn’t intimidate you.” Mark breaks character for a moment as he removes the last garment and lets his rod stand to attention in front of Rarity that pauses at the sight once she has a clear view.

“A dick for the slutty cat. Clean it well cunt, or this will go in your ass.” Mark warns but it seems his instruction fell on deaf ears as Rarity doesn’t need further incentive, and goes to work greedily taking his rod completely in one go and starts to suck like a dehydrated animal that hasn’t had a sip of water in days.

The shock was such that Mark almost fell over from how intensive she was, as with slurpy sounds Rarity gets to work showing her skills with her tongue, and hand as she plays with his balls and with a happy tune moans in her mouth sending shivers down his spine as she keeps bobbing her head up and down in contentment, determined to drink him up for all that he is worth it as she starts to masturbate with her free hand.

“Oh wow! Ah…R-Rarity!” Mark exclaims being assaulted by ecstasy as she keeps hard at work, making him curl his toes. “Y-You are incredible! How is it possible someone with such skills as yourself is still single?!”

That gives him an idea and smirks as he pats her head. “I bet you do this with all of your friends right? Yeah I bet you can’t get enough, you simply love being a dick sucking whorse don’t you!?”

Her eyes fluster in delight and she gasps, her mouth starting to get closer to her first orgasm. “No it’s more than that, a whorse gets paid, but you don’t charge a single bit for this, do you cunt? No, your talents as a tailor are unchallenged. You don’t need any money, you simply love the flavor of dicks in your mouth! Isn’t that right you slut, you dick sucking whorse, you greedy bitch that can’t think of anything else but dicks in her mind, keep going, keep sucking away and don’t you dare stop, drink everything, every last drop!”

Mark starts to get lost in his own character, ignoring the puddle that was forming between Rarity’s legs, as she continues, and redoubles her efforts. Complete set on drinking all of his semen with hearts forming in her eyes, until eventually after the five minute mark, the human couldn’t resist it anymore “R-Rarity I…I’m about to…”

But his warnings only serves to make her suck even harder even using her hand to add a handjob to her efforts, to breaking the dam until eventually she was rewarded by a load that fills her mouth as she greedily sucks, taking every single drop and let them linger on her tongue enjoying the flavour greatly, before swallowing, and lets go of the dick with a wet pop and a caring kiss before looking up at Mark and open her complete clean mouth to Mark so he could see it.

“God that is so hot.” Giggling at the compliment Rarity closes her mouth and winks at him as he smiles and surprises her by grabbing her shoulders.

“Such a naughty kitty, normally I would be giving you a couple of spankings but I don’t think you would like it, no you are nothing like my sweet Fluttershy.”

“Wait, Fluttershy likes…?” Rarity tries to question, as Mark lays her down in bed, and silences her by poking her lips with his fingers. “Shh, tonight is not about her, tonight is about treating this greedy mare.” She gasps when he opens his palm and starts to trace her belly before going up and groping her left teat. “And reward her efforts. You were a good slut here, but blowing me isn’t enough right you mewling quim? No, a lady like you needs more to even be content.” Mark nibbles her neck briefly. “Now let me show you MY skills.”

She gulps at the malicious smirk he was giving her as he raises his hand and turns them into a hook, extending it south until he finds her folds and starts teasing her by circling the edges.

“Do you like it?”

“Y-Yes!”

“Want me to stop?”

“NO!” She exclaims in alarm as he chuckles briefly.

“Then tell me what you want me to do, use that filthy mouth of yours and tell me, what you want me to do.”

He stops and lets her breath for a moment.

“Put them in?”

“Put what in bitch?”

“Your fingers, p-please don’t stop.”

“Put my fingers where cow?”

“In-Inside! Put them inside me! They felt divine! Please!” She practically begged in desperation.

“Come on sweetie, I know you can do better, but it’s ok, if you don’t want it, we can call it a night here”

To her horror she saw him removing his fingers away from her.

“NO! Put them back! Put them inside my dirty bitch hole! Make me whine like the dirty slutty, bitch I am! PleeeeeasE!” Her words turn into a scream as Mark inserts his fingers deep inside and after some wiggling finds his target and makes her lose her voice at the detailed attention to her most sensitive spot.

“That’s it, you cunt enjoy it, let Mark here treat you to something sweet.” He moves some of her mane so she could hear him whisper in her ear. “While I serve myself some milk in return.” He licks her ear, making her shiver more, as he goes down and grabs hold of her right tit.

“M-Mark?” She questions him briefly before her back arches forward and she leans her head back from the sensation alone. As the human starts to play. Licking and sucking her sensitive nipples with some force, yet delicacy so as to not hurt her while his hand resumes working on her flower.

“OH SWEET MERCIFUL CELESTIA!!!”

He laughs sending shivers through her from the vibrations. Before humming in delight at the delicious marshmallow flavored milk, as his remaining free hand lifts Rarity back, making her sit up granting more access and putting them in a more comfortable position, moaning slowly but gaining volume, Rarity can’t help but grab hold of Mark’s hair for dear life as her other hand grabs the sheets.

“Oh Celestia, Oh Celestia! Oh Celestia! I’m so close…please don’t stop!!!!!” With curled toes Rarity came powerfully, and needs a moment to recover as Mark let go of her breast to look at her.

“Oh Mark, no wonder Fluttershy couldn’t stop calling you her hunter.” She giggles with a dopey smile. “I might start calling you that too from now…”

“No.” Mark rebutes. “She may call me that, but you.” He surprise kisses her with a long kiss that left a string of saliva attached. “You can call me King.” He lingers after the sentence and admires his work as he watches her entire body tremble.

“My sweet King.” Rarity giggles with hearts in her eyes.

“That is right bitch, I’m your King.” He looms over her, and lick his lips. “It is time to discipline this naughty peasant.”

Eagerly nodding, Rarity extends and grabs hold of her legs, spreading them for him. As Mark moves the fur on her hips to give him better access to her soaking wet pussy, taking a moment to admire her shaved pussy with a mole very close to her entrance.

“Magnificent.” Mark whispers, making her giggle, before gasping and moaning as he enters her slowly until he was hilted in her, and the tip was poking her cervix.

“Impressive, despite been such a huge slut your walls feel so nice and tight, your king is certainly please”

He feels how she gets even wetter. “My god, you really love to hear that don’t you bitch?” Her response came in the form of a shiver as he starts to move.

“Yeah you love that? You cunt, you dirty, filthy cow, you love the sensation of me ravishing your insides like a common cum dumpster!”

“Yes! Yes! Oh a thousand times yes! Use me my King! I’m nothing but a peasant, a dirty, cock addicted bitch in heat that can’t get enough of your magnificent rod, claim me, use my holes! Mark me as yours and do whatever you want!” Rarity keep screaming/moaning in complete ecstasy as Mark continues to pound her even when her third and forth orgasms arrive taking small laps for her to recover in which he nibbles her neck, or moves her chin to share a kiss as his hand grabs hold of her horn and start pulling making her go cross eyed.

“Oh my king! Please allow me to see why I would be so lucky to be in your herd, let me show you the pleasures only the likes of a unicorn can give!” Rarity tells with drool on her mouth as she uses her magic and Mark has to stop momentarily when he feels something on his dick, before holding a gasp when he feels an invisible hand giving him a hand job while still inside of her.

“Unbelievable you even have spells to use in bed, you are such an incredible slut aren’t you.” Mark smiles and kisses her with more force, as she giggles and nods, as he start to fuck her even faster, eventually finding a their limit fast approaching and coming with an idea to finish her off.

Stopping briefly and changing position he re-enters her from behind and start fucking her doggy style while slowly approaching her ear. “You are nothing but a slutty old nag.”

This seems to be a special trigger, because next thing Mark knew Rarity’s horn goes crazy, and starts discharging sparks like it was the fourth of july as her walls clamp down on his dick and refuses to let go as their orgasms finally arrives. She keeps screaming for a solid 2 minutes until everything ends and she falls flat on her bed panting like a dog.

“The damping ring, how did I forget about it.” Mark whispers in realization and slight fear of the unnecessary danger he almost got himself into, while admiring the scorch marks on the head of the bed.

“No, no, no don’t go…my King.” Rarity says in between panting, as Mark removes his dick from her, his dick starting to go limp. She weakly tries to grab hold of her butt cheeks and spreads them. “There, there is one…place…you can…play with.” She begs but by this point she was beyond exhausted and her arms gave out.

Sensing this Mark decided that enough was enough and shakes his head. “No.” Picking her up and grabbing the sheets he places Rarity over his chest. “Your King wishes to spoon with his favorite whore.” He smiles lovingly as Rarity does the same in gratefulness for being so thoughtful, and resigning to her situation as she extends her hand for Mark to grab.

“As you wish, my King”

Nodding, Mark puts the sheets on top of the two and kisses her horn one final time as she looks at him lovingly “Hail to the King baby.” Shivering one last time, Rarity passes out in Mark’s embrace as he smiles and looks at the moon through the window.

“Night Luna.” He whispers before he too falls asleep.

Unknown to both. Rarity’s body glows pink briefly before disappearing, an occurrence that no resident in ponyville was aware was happening, a result of the connection the girls have with the elements and how Mark’s little escapades seem to had awaken something deep within the crystals, something primitive and potentially dangerous…lust.”

Final Courtship Lesson (Date 4) [Edited By NagaShark]

View Online

“Oh Celestia, this is not gonna be pretty.” Twilight takes a deep breath and knocks on Mark's door, trying to calm herself down and distract herself from his nightmare night decorations, as she waits for him to open the door.

“Yeah?” Opening the door Twilight saw Mark preparing a mix in a bowl. “Oh hey Twilight how are you doing?” He greets her with a friendly smile.

“H-Hi Mark, d-do you mind if I come in for a moment?”

He smirks at her shy demeanor and invites her in. “Sure, you caught me while I was in the middle of making some pancakes, want some?”

“No thanks, there is something I needed to tell you, and it can’t wait.”

He chuckles and leaves the bowl on the counter. “Let me guess, you are ready with a clip show presentation of how Flash and Moondancer are ok with our date taking a more intimate turn and came here to convince me with a 25 page report with multicolor sub sections?”

“You remember my classifications? Awww!” She puts her hand on her chest and smiles, moved by how he remembered that detail of hers, before her eyes widens and she shakes her head. “No! Focus! By Celestia how I wish that was the case but no, I need to get something off of my chest, something bad and that you might need to sit down for.”

That erased the smirk, as he looks at her with worry and complains. “What is the matter, Twilight?”

“Oh boy, ok how do I explain this? D-Do you remember that necklace Cadence gave you some time ago as a good luck charm?”

“Oh yeah I still have it.” He shows said necklace. “Love the gift.”

“Haha yeah please keep that in mind, well you see you know how much l love investigating things and how there are times I get a tinsy bit carried away when doing research?”

“Oh Twilight, you didn’t.” Mark brings his hand to his face, starting to piece together what she is implying.”

“I swear I just did it once! A-And it not that big of the deal I mean nobody got hurt or anything.”
“Twilight that was a complete violation of my trust…and maybe privacy.” Mark reproached, taking off the necklace. “What did you do, is this actually a camera? A microphone, did you somehow make it so I became a puppet while I sleep?”

“No! Of course not…although you’re getting closer with the last one.”

“TWILIGHT!”

“I made it so you can control someone else as a puppet!” She confesses, taking a step back in fear.

“…Come again?” Mark raised and eyebrow

“I’m sorry! It’s just when Fluttershy changed so much and after Cadence told me about your adventure in the strip club…”

“Woah, woah, woah! She told you about that?! That was supposed to be private!” Mark exclaims, getting angrier.

“I’m sorry! I didn’t mean to do any harm, I was just…so curious and didn’t think things would get so out of control, it was mostly a friendly experiment between me and my herd.”

“Between you and…oh sweet god the photo shoot, Twilight tell me you didn’t…”

She only looks down in shame as a reply. “…oh god you did.” He facepalms again.

“I’m so, so sorry Mark I really am, please, I know I messed up…”

“You think?! Twilight, do you have any idea of how betrayed I’m feeling right now!? How…how much danger you could have placed yourself in, I can’t believe I am actually saying these words.”

“I know, Milky explicitly warned me not to do it.”

That catches him off guard “…Milky knew about this?”

“No! I mean not completely I mean we discussed it and she kind of knew about the idea of the necklace but she never knew I followed through.”

“Please forgive me if I can’t believe you now.”

“Please Mark if you need to be mad at someone be mad at me, I’m the one that did this, not Milky please don’t make me the reason you break up with your herd.” She begs practically in tears, yet he remains quiet and simply decides to push her towards the door.

“We will see”

“Mark?”

“I’m sorry Twilight, but you left me with a lot to think about and a lot to discuss with my alpha right now, you understand how this date will need to be paused for the time being.”

“Paused? Y-You mean there is a chance for…”

“Yes,” he replies sharply. “I told you I would make the effort to understand Equus and its culture, maybe what you did isn’t such a huge deal, maybe I’m overreacting, maybe I’m not I need to put my thoughts in order but I can guarantee something, you are gonna get punished for fooling me like that, and I really advise you.”

He gets closer to her, so their noses touch. “Don’t push your luck anymore Sparkles, you are on EXTREMELY thin ice right now.” He finishes by closing the door with force in front of her, before leaning against it and sighs in exasperation.

‘Fucking unbelivale! Turning such a thoughtful gift into another experiment! Cadence is gonna be heartbroken once she hears this.’

Mark was about to call Cadence but stops at the last second and put the scroll away.

‘No, it will be cruller just putting that princess through even more trouble than she already is.’

With a sigh he starts to call his herd, Milky in particular had much to explain.

Moments Later in Twilight’s castle

Moondancer and Flash receive Twilight with worry once she walks in. “How did it go?” Flash wonders.

“All things considered, as well as I could possibly hope, he didn’t yell at me and well he still wishes to have a date, although we will have to wait for when he is ready for it.”

“So he is ok with us tagging along?” Moondancer raised an eyebrow.

“I didn’t think it would be appropriate to mention that part.”

“Yeah, perhaps that would have been pushing your luck, but anyways it's good to see that he isn’t beyond reason, at the very least. Perhaps I should go talk with him too I mean, me and Moondancer could have stopped this too.”

“You don’t have to Flashy, and at the moment I don’t think he really wants to see any of us.” She gulps and looks away. “He did mention something about a punishment of sorts.”

“He is not actually considering hurting you now, is he?” Flash questions.

“No! I trust him, I know it will never come to that, but perhaps it’s best if we give him a bit of space.”

“I agree with Twilight.” Moondancer nods. “Right now the best we could do is let him vent and work this out calmly, I’m sure it will not take long.”

Two weeks later

Using his fist, Mark split a tree in half with one strike, before cleaning some sweat from his forehead before grabbing the pieces and heading back to his cabin where he sees Flash waiting for him.

“Can I help you?” Mark asks him with neutrality.

“The icy treatment, yeah I suppose I deserve that.” Mark only walks past him and Flash soon follows behind.

“So Mark, my mares and I…”

“Mares plural? Or just Twilight, because I’m not that mad with Moondancer, in fact I don’t think she and I have talked much.”

“Yeah, both of them still…but yeah mostly Twilight anyway, we have been talking, and thought it would be a good idea to ask how are you doing. You kind of retreated back to your cabin almost the same day Twilight talked to you about…”

“Tricking me into using you as a puppet to see how well I can perform?”

“…yeah that.” He confesses before flinching when he watches Mark use an axe to chop the tree stumps into smaller ones, now realizing how, near Mark were a lot of stumps and freshly planted trees.

Mark sighs and stops what he was doing. “I’m still processing the whole ordeal, I’m no longer as mad as I was before. The Everfree lets me vent much of my anger.” He picks a piece of wood and splits it with his hands.

“I-I noticed.”

“In fact maybe you could put my mind at ease, if the two were…hurt by well…”
“Oh no! No! Don’t worry they were fine.” He raises an eyebrow at him.

“Ok they were a bit dizzy and talking incoherently for ten minutes but then they were fine.”

“Huh, so you actually managed to keep up, good for you, your herd is lucky to have you, and I’m glad nothing bad happened.”

“Thanks, and I must ask. You actually did all that with one mare?”

Mark has to stop and think about it. “Yep, just one, my sweet Umbral.”

“Are you sure, because, some of the movements…”

“JUST. UMBRAL.” He repeats almost in a threat.

“Ok, ok just saying, and speaking of herds. How are things with Milky and the rest of the herd?”

“Well, I haven’t decided yet what to do, they are all on a vacation to work on some issues with Fluttershy so, this is the worst time to bring down the mood, I talked with Milky, that we will talk once she gets back, but for now I think she is getting the dog house for a week, maybe two.”

“Ouch! A bit extreme don’t you think?”

“You tell me, if you found out that Cadence was tricking you so when you had sex with your herd she was unconciously in the mix?”

He pauses with a blush, and a lot of confusing thoughts. “Wi-With Cadence, like my almost c-cousin in law?”

“It really messes with your mind right? Flash I saw Twilight in almost nothing twice!”

“What?” Flash looks at him in alarm.

“Both accidents, and me marching in that mare REALLY should learn to lock the door, but for the sake of my point is this, Twilight is attractive and as much as I hate myself for admitting it, the idea of her wanting to get intimate, I don’t know…maybe made me feel flattered? I’m still trying to figure it out.”

He chuckles and shakes his head. “I’m telling you if something like that ever happened with Cadence my mind would probably go blank and I would just be screaming my head off.”

“Ha yeah, me too.” He replies with a nervous smile as he looks away, while Mark was putting the logs away missing that detail

“Anyway that is why I came here to think. I really needed to process everything more calmly and try to move past it.”

“So you are willing to forgive her?”

“Twilight is possibly the very first friend I made when I came to Equestria, I owe so much to her, she helped me in my moment of need, gave me shelter, food, taught me about friendship and so much more. I don’t want to lose that because of one lousy mistake, I treasure our friendship too much to risk it.”

He stops and stares at the giant pile of wood near his house “God damn it! How I wish things would simply go back to before I discovered sex. Before I just decided to drop my pants and mess everything up!”

He turns around to look at Flash. “P-Perhaps it would be for the best, don’t you think? Maybe I should just put the idea of sex off of the table for good.”

“I’m pretty sure your herd would riot at the idea alone.

“Oh come on Flash, now you are exaggerating.”

He gives him a deadpan stare.

“Fine, maybe not completely but it sure would be best if I just removed it temporarily, at least as a punishment.”

“That is more reasonable although if I were you I would save it for when they REALLY mess up, no need to be a monster about it right?”

“Right.”

“So will you be coming back to ponyville soon? I’m telling you Twilight is just devastated to see you gone like this, and each day she is blaming herself for breaking up things with you and your herd.”

Mark thinks about it for a moment. “I would be lying if I say I don’t miss going back, and well I still want to conclude the whole point of these dates once and for all. But the idea of sex is definetly off for her right now.”

“But of course that is more than understandable, in fact I might suggest an alternative? A way to make this date less awkward and more of a friendly outgoing?”

“Ok I’m listening, what do you have in mind?”

After one short talk, and some inner thinking. Mark accepts with a nod and shakes Flash’s hand. “Ok Flash you have a deal, let's give that a try.”

“Thank you so much for being so understanding Mark, and don’t worry Twilight more than learned her lesson, and she promised not to do it again.”

“If she told you that, then you better have a talk with her.” Mark mentions with neutrality. “She doesn’t fool anyone, tell her that I know how she has been sneaking around and hiding in trees to watch me, oh and to get out more. She has become very pale for some reason.”

“Ah…what?” Flash looks at him confused. “Mark, what are you talking about? Twilight has been cooped up in the castle all this time, we have been with her all this time, she never once came here.”

“Right? So someone with Twilight’s face has been spying on me?” He asks with a raised eyebrow.

“That is the only explanation I can think of, oh! Maybe a changeling is playing a joke, although I’m not sure how that works in any case,I will talk with her.” Flash promises before walking away, neither noticing a mare's figure looking, before diving her head when she thought Mark spots her and turning into a chipmunk to run away.

That night in front of hayburgers

With casual clothes Mark looks around while waiting for Twilight for a moment, until he spots her coming toward him followed by her herd.

“Hey Twilight” Mark calls only to be surprised by a strong hug from the distressed mare. “Thank you so much for giving me another chance! I don’t want to lose our friendship either!”

He was caught off guard before he notices Flash Sentry who simply shrugs “She wanted to tell me what we discussed.”

“Ah.” He nods in understanding and pats her head. “Glad to hear it. Flash helped me put things into perspective, and well, I think you suffered long enough. I just have one last question.”

He breaks the hug, and looks between Twilight and Moondancer. “Between the two, which one had the ‘unfortunate’ luck of dealing with ‘ahem’ the back door finale”

Both mares blush and look away as Moondancer lifts her hand.

“I’m so, so sorry for that.”

“I-it’s cool.” Moondancer was quick to add with ever increasing blush. “It was probably a factor we should.” She coughed. “Have considered that as a possibility, I didn’t think you were so…forward when engaging in such activities.”

“It’s mostly only if my partner allows it but well…I suppose I like to ensure she was satisfied.”

“I bet she was.”

There was an awkward silence for a while until Moondancer decided to break it. “SOO! You say you've been friends with Twilight for some time right?”

“Yeah, more or less before Cozy Glow took her school, boy that was one crazy adventure.”

“I bet, so have you ever joined her and her friend in any of their adventures?”

“I think I tagged along for one or two yeah.” He admits with the mood lightened it up a bit.

“Oh do tell, I would love to hear all about it.”

“Sure as long as you don’t mind sharing how you and Twilight met and then become an official date.”

“Deal!” They share a laugh as they enter the establishment in time for Twilight to let go of a breath she didn’t know she was holding.

“Oh Celestia, thank pony the crisis was averted.”

“Mark is a particularly reasonable guy Twilight, even angry he tries to not to escalate things further.”

She kisses his cheek and hugs him strongly from the side. “Thank you so much Flashy, you are the best coltfriend ever!” He chuckles at her show of affection.

“Don’t mention it Twily.”

“I’m so going to show you how much this meant for me once we get back to the castle.” Her eyes turn sultry and she starts to circle his chest only for Flash to stop her. “Not so fast Twilight, maybe we should listen to his example and put a rest to sex for a bit. After all it was that kinky little mind of yours that got you into this mess in the first place.”

“But I…”

“Ah! Also don’t you think we should focus on more pressing matters? Like for example that mysterious mare that looks like you that was spying on Mark? Possible a changeling? What if what he saw was Chrysalis going back to her usual schemens.

“Impossible! Discord has been keeping an eye on her”

“Are you sure? When was the last time you checked on her?”

“I…I will look into it.” Twilight finally replies dejectevely making Flash smile and kiss her forehead. “That’s my alpha, don’t worry it will only be a couple of days and until we sort this out. I’m not gonna take away our tradition of Nightmare Night either.” He reminds her with a smirk.

“The kinky dressorama! Of course! Flashy thank you so much for reminding me!”

“Anytime” He chuckles and they follow the others inside, where they spend the rest of the night talking and laughing like good friends as Twilight gives Mark some pointers and tips when going on a date with the whole herd.

“Oh I have to say, I never imagined having such a good time at a fast food joint,” Mark confesses while drinking a chocolate milkshake.

“Any location can be a perfect place for a date with the right attitude and disposition.” Moondancer comments pointing at him with a french fry. “And thanks for letting us treat you Mark, it was the least we could do after the mess our dear Twily made.

“Eh, water under the bridge, I’m just glad to see we can still be good friends even with all of this. Not everything needs to revolve around sex either.”

“Yeah, exactly! Just because you are in a herd doesn’t mean you need to sacrifice everything that you were before, if anything having a herd is just adding more to your life.”

“Or improve it in some areas.” Flash comments. “Ever since we decided to help with her research, Twily here is less prone to blow things up.”

“It was ONE time and you know it Flash.” Twilight reproaches with an intense blush making everyone laugh.

“One after another you meant?” Moondancer can’t help but join into the joke as she cross her arms and pout.

“All jokes aside, it means a lot for me seeing this, I really was scared my life was going to be just dates, mares, herd and sex. It's nice to just go out and have fun. Just like old times.”

“Agree, our life may change but things like this can endure everything as long as we all make the effort to keep in touch with our friends.”

“I will toast to that.” Mark lifts his glass in the air for effect “And what the heck you got me curious, what do you say you two? Twilight suffers enough? Tell us who was the mysterious mare you were considering?”

“Twilight? Did you put him up to this so we tell you already?” Flash question her

“No I swear this was all him, but since he brought it up…please?”

“Eh I say she already learned her lesson, and she is already in the dog house.” Moondancer considers. “We might as well give her that.”

“Yay!”

“Ok Twilight but remember, you asked for it. Princess Celestia.”

At the mention of her name Mark almost chokes on his beverage.

“M-My teacher?” Twilight tells in surprise and horror.

“AND your second maternal figure” Flash adds with a smirk. “Not such a good mental image, the idea of me pounding her is Twily?”

“Oh Equestria no!” Twilight grabs her head “Flash you made me imagine it! That is almost like if you had said my actual mom! Augh!” She kept shaking her head in disgust.

“Relax Twily I’m sure the princess wouldn’t even be interested in the first place. Someone as regal and pure as her probably doesn’t even have the idea in her mind” Moondancer comments earning a chuckle on Mark’s part.

“What's so funny?” Flash looks at him confused.

“Nothing, just a joke I heard. I will go grab some napkins.” He excuse himself

“Well anyway Moony is right, the princess is a sophisticated and sweet lady, even if she were to accept I bet the sex with her would be something very vanilla.”

At that they hear Mark laughing even harder. “Sorry! Sorry! It was one really good joke.” He apologies from the other side of the room, before pretending to receive a call and put the scroll to his ear.

“Flash, I beg you, please stop.” Twilight says her head is completely embarrassed at the mental image.

“Sorry Twily you asked for it.” Moondancer shakes her head with a chuckle “If anything I bet she would be thankful, a reserved and calm lady like princess Celestia? 20 bucks says she is still a virgin.”

At that moment Mark starts to howl in laughter with tears running down his face as he points at his scroll. “Pinkie…oh god stop! You are gonna make me pee.”

“Ok, now I want to hear it, that sounds like one huge joke.” Flash mentions with intrigue at what made him laugh so hard.

“Trust me you would not get it.” He says, still giggling like an idiot.

“Ah come on Mark, please tell us, don’t leave us hanging.” Twilight pleads.

“Oh no, you, especially Twilight, hearing this story could turn…” In that moment Mark has a moment of realization and smirk. “Actually, maybe we could work out a compromise. And I think this is exactly the perfect punishment that I was telling you about some time ago.

“W-What do you have in mind?” Twilight asks in slight worry at his expression.

“Not here, I will tell you in the castle, just know that this particular joke comes from a story from my past, a scary story…depending on who hears it, tell me, do you still want to hear it?

“Are you kidding! With Nightmare Night fast approaching that sounds like the perfect story to tell!” Flash nods eagerly.

“What about you two?”

“I would be lying if I say I’m not finding it intriguing, this story you are talking about.” Moondancer reply

“Do you even need to ask me?” Twilight gives him a deadpan stare.

He sighs and nods. “In that case I’m gonna need to make some calls real quick, I will be in the castle in…let’s say an hour, hour and a half tops.”

They all nod and watch him leave as they pay for their food, and head home to prepare.

Sometime later Mark arrives just in time for some rain to start falling, carrying a bag with something heavy and metallic judging by the sound of chains that are made when he walks.

“Are you ready?” Mark questions the group who nod in expectation.

“Then you are gonna need 3 chairs, I will tell you the story in your bedroom.”

“Our bedroom?” Twilight asks, confused by the statement.

“Trust me, it needs to be there.” He then smiles “Or we can call it off right here, and instead pass right to the punishment, I’m gonna give you a choice Twilight.” He digs in his bag and pulls out a chastity belt from it. “As punishment for what you did, you can either wear this for an entire month and forget about sex during that time…or we call it even tonight with only one story.”

“You are saying that if I hear this, you forgive me right away?” Twilight asks hopefully.

Mark nods at the statement. “But I’m warning you, this is a show and tell story, once it begins you CAN’T stop it, all of you must swear that you will not tell a single soul this story, and when you see it, you can’t unsee it. Knowing all that, do you still want to proceed?”

They exchange glances before nodding. “A month without sex or just one scary story, I think the choise is more than obvious.” Twilight mentions with a chuckle as he sighs.

“Ok just know, you were warned.

After moving the chairs and going to the bedroom, Mark orden them to sit. “Ok everypony, before we begin I should give you some context, Twilight already knows, but in case Flash and Moondancer don’t, a couple of years ago Cadence took me to an exotic club where I found out how attractive a mare can be, it was a moment of clarity.”

He snaps his fingers and in time for a lightning strike and illuminates the place a golden aura levitates the chains and binds his audience in place putting dampening rings on the two unicorns and ties Flash’s wings.

“Hey what gives!?” Flash complains caught off guard by the restraints, as he and his herd try to break free.

“I warned you, didn't I? Three times I told you the risk, I gave you an out, and said that once it starts it can’t stop or be unseen.”

“So you are binding us now?” Moondancer glares at him.

“Nope just a precaution, Flash I know he might want to stay but you two something tells me that you would want to bail out. And unfortunately that is not gonna happen, not until you hear the entire story.” He glares at him as another lightning strike and their blood runs cold when they hear the door behind them open slowly.

“As I was saying that night was a moment of clarity for me, there was simply so much to think about. Luckily in my moment of need a kind and kinky mare helped me work through my issues.”

Motioning for whoever entered to come closer with his fingers, the group gasps the moment they saw Celestia walking in, wearing the most scandalous of submissive outfits and looking lovingly at Mark.

“A mare that just loves to get some attention and can’t get enough of me.” He smirks and grabs her cheek lovingly as she blushes and giggles when he plants a kiss.

“P-PRINCESS CELESTIA!? W-WHAT ARE YOU WEARING?!” Twilight asks in complete horror at the display and revelation.

“Y-Your highness?! Mark in Equestria is happening?!” Flash demands in surprise too.

“Well you see contrary to what you believe, Celly here actually suffers through a lot when it came to relationships in the past, didn’t you sweetie?”

“Yes.” She nods as he lightly guides her down.

“So much so that when it comes to have sex, she never had a partner that could keep up with her lidido.”

“But then a sweet human appeared and showed me a world of pleasure and wonders!” Celestia continues as her mane turns pink. “Someone I could call upon, someone I’m happy to call my master!” She draws the last word out as she uses her hands to take care of his belt and teeth to unzip his pants.

“No, no, no please stop!” Twilight begs in horror at what was happening.

“Stop? But Twilight, we are just beginning.” Mark smirks “Like I said, you were warned, now sit back, relax, and let me show you, and tell you the story of how I met Molestia and we became fast friends.”

Mark announces as he removes his shirt.

“It all began with one innocent kiss…” He starts retelling the story as he grabs her shoulders and brings her onto Twilight’s bed.

Some time later near Twilight’s castle, much of the citizens were lucky to be so deep asleep so neither hear much and at most only perceived in their respective dreams confusing them greatly, but those awake look at the castle in confusion, not sure if they were hearing correctly from all the heavy rain and lighting strikes drowning the blood curdling scream of horror of Twilight, mix with loud moans and screams of pleasure, as Mark keeps recalling his story in excruciating detail.

Sounds that after a while awaken a certain daredevil who looks out her window and toward Twilight’s castle with dread filling her soul and imagining the implications behind them.

‘N-NO! If I can handle a Rainboom I can handle one human!’

She nods to herself and goes back to bed, determined to win that bet, no matter what.

F.C.L, Part 1 Fun At The Cloud Stadium [Edited By NagaShark]

View Online

“You shared the secret with Twilight’s herd?” Fluttershy asks in worry as Mark finishes recalling the events that transpired during Twilight’s date.

“I know, I know I broke the rule and I’m sorry, but I just didn’t want to keep bad blood between us, besides I have meant to introduce Molly to the main six for a while now so they understand she is not a threat and they can trust her. Like with Discord but without the spreading chaos throughout the world.”

“Mark, you still should have told us first.” Milky reproached.

“I know and you are right, just like a certain someone should have told me about an enchanted necklace that made me control someone as a puppet.” Mark points out to her. “Don’t think I haven’t forgotten about you too missy, once you are back you and I will have a small chat.”

“O…k putting that aside, how exactly did Sparkle take the news?” Umbral wonders in curiosity. “Can we trust her that she will keep a secret?”

Mark thinks about recalling how things ended up that morning.

“So as you can see me and Celly are perfectly at peace, both wishing for the betterment of Equestria and ruling together as a team, you can view me as a more flirty side of hers.” Molestia finishes talking while she and a very surprised Flash Sentry and Moondancer share some tea with her.

“Facinating having to endure that kind of torture for a century, no wonder you developed a multiple personality dissorder.” Moondancer comments having recovered somehow with the whole ordeal and now she mostly wanted to gather as much information as possible from this discovery. “You poor mare, I would certainly have lost my mind after possibly one or two years hundred of living like that.”

“Ah thanks, it's nice to hear that, and see how well you are handling this whole revelation.” Molestia smiles and closes her eyes. “All things considered I’m so glad for making new friends, my sweet Marky-Po allows me to deal with much of my condition and it’s thanks to him that the pain I endured has completely gone.”

“That is why you let him tie you up and well…everything he did?” Flash asks, still riding the revelation but over all trying to make the best of the situation.

“Oh no! That was my request in exchange for helping tell the story.” She pointed out with a giggle.

“You…wanted to be bound and gag, and slapped and…” Moondancer shivers unable to continue. “Well basically submit like you did.”

“Don't judge it until you knock it dear.” Molly points out with a wink. “Between us, I had more control during the situation than you could imagine.”

“Wait what? How?” Moondancer question now more invested causing Molly to smirk. “Maybe I can teach you another time. If you are interested.” Molly suggests putting her hand on her knee “Mark told me about you being curious about the idea.”

They both blush and look away. “W-We were just spitballing ideas there! Ma-maybe it’s for the best if we stay professional about it.”

“Yeah at the very least until Twilight can recover.” Moondancer says with worry as the three look at the still frozen Twilight as Mark tries to snap her out of it.

“So do you think you will be alright?” Mark questions in worry as she keeps trembling.

“Each time I close my eyes I see a rainbow mane…oh stars that is not a mane!” She keeps talking to herself looking at nothingness.

“I’m sorry Twilight I really thought you could handle it.” Mark mentions with regret. “But well I kept warning you, and at worst I will help your herd find a way to erase that memory.”

“N-No! Please don’t” She says in alarm “I…I was the one that asked for this, and it was to be expected to be a scary story…haha so mission accomplished I just…I just will need a ton of time.”

“Twilight.” Molestia approaches her. “While it's true, I’m more of the flirty side, I and Celly, we both care for you and want the best, true there was a time I despised you because you were the reason I almost got erased, and then I feared you because of how you could purge me for good. But now, the only thing I want is for you to know us better.”

“Oh I know you better alright! You were more than transparent!” Twilight snaps back at her.

“Good! It means there are no secrets left between the two, and let’s face it honey now you feel how Mark feels each time he walks in on you, and you do see him having a nervous breakdown don’t you?”

“I wasn’t his…”

“Say teacher, I will stop you right there Twilight.” Mark interrupts her “Hate to break it to you…but you kind of were, you were the first pony who I trusted and helped me understand Equestria. You ARE my teacher, just like Celestia was yours.”

“What? But I thought…oh my Celestia I was lustful for a student.” She whispers in realization.

“Yeah, we will need some time to process this, and lots to talk about.” Flash puts his hand on Twilight’s shoulder. “But don’t worry you two, we swear to keep the secret.”

“And would like to have you as a friend Princess Molestia.” Moondancer smiles at her.

“Awww, Princess Molestia? Aren’t you the sweetest! Twilight they are keepers!”

“Thanks.” Twilight replies, still not having the focus to look her in the eyes.

“Well anyway I should be going then, let you rest and all that, let’s go Molly.”

“Actually, if it isn’t too much to ask.” Flash steps up “Mind if you stay a bit longer your highness? There is a lot more I would like to know about you and well, see if there is a way I can help you being introduced to the rest of the world when you feel ready.”

“You are earning more and more points in my book, pretty boy.” She tells flirtatiously as she turns to look at Mark. “It’s ok Mark, I got this, you can go ahead without me.”

“Ok just don’t stay too long, Luna might get suspicious.”

“Wait, Princess Luna doesn’t know?” Twilight questions in surprise.

“We…are working on a way to break it to her gently.”

That is the last thing Mark hears as he leaves the castle.

“Overall I say Twilight is taking the situation pretty well, still shaken and rocking herself back and forth but well, what do you expect when you warn her ‘it’s a scary story.”

“Agreed, and on the plus side I’m so happy to hear Molly is making more friends!” Surprise says “I can’t wait to meet her, you think she is a hugger? I bet she is, don’t tell me if she is or not, I prefer finding out on my own! I bet I can make her one if she isn’t.”

They all share a laugh at her antics before continuing.

“Well, Star, I must say I’m impressed. I was so sure Sparkle would be another princess under your belt. Or what? She doesn’t count as a princess?”

“It’s not that simple Umbral, putting aside that she is basically my teacher and a close friend, I’m still pretty mad for what she did. So I really don’t feel like taking her panties down, besides something tells me that her herd wasn’t exactly interested either.”

“I thought they do things like that on their birthdays.” Fluttershy points out.

“Regardless! I would still need time before I consider that as an option.”

“So the dog house for Twilight, got it.” Umbral replies.

“I…suppose yeah.”

“It’s ok, maybe it’s better that way, you would need your energy for the mare of the hour, the one that started it all.” Milky reminds the group before chuckling.

“Fluttershy do you have everything ready?”

“Already made the order, it got delayed but I’m sure Mark will get the package before the date.”

“Girls please tell me you didn’t actually go and get a collar and leash with her name on a dog tag.” Mark dreads while facepalming.

“She left us no choice Mark, Rainbow Dash made the bet.” Milky tells with finality.

“Girls we are talking about a strip stroll, a stroll! There could be children around? Some of them view Dash as her idol, in the case that I win, how would that affect them? I’m not ok with the idea of traumatizing them.”

“You are right dear.” Fluttershy mentions after thinking about it.

“Exactly, glad you understand.”

“We will do it at night when they are asleep.” Umbral was quick to add.

“Yeah that way there would not be a problem AND we can keep the bragging rights.” Surprise adds “and just to be extra sure I can call Pinkie to make a big sleepover for the kids! That way no one would peek.”

“Girls that is not what I meant!”

“Forget it Star, this is happening, it is a matter of honor between mares.” Umbral tells him with finality as he sighs in defeat.

“I still don't feel so good about the idea.” He shakes his head before something in his room catches his attention and makes him smile. “But well you are right, a bet is a bet. And don’t worry Milky I remember. After it happens I will take a picture as confirmation.”

“Great! We could even have it laminated and keep it as a memory…and a warning.

“Haha, you can be scary when it comes to treating the herd aren’t you honey?”

“You know it, Marky! I might be sweet and kind but mess with my stallion and the gloves come off!” Milky says with pride followed by a series of yeahs from the rest of the herd, making them chuckle. “God I’m so glad to hear we had that in common. Don’t worry girls I will do my best to make you pride”

“Want to make us proud Star? Give her a chance just like you did Twilight, an out for you to go easy, then if she still is stubborn, then let lose, and I mean REALLY let lose, fuck that pompus smile off her face with a good pounding.”

“I think I can do that, I mean you know my policy, a warning and if I start something…”

“...you can’t stop.” Surprise finishes. “Yeah we know, that is how you make us and any Princess go crazy about you.” They all share a small laugh and say their goodbyes as the hour grows late and Mark sighs and closes his eyes.

‘A bet to see how good I am? I suppose it was a matter of time in retrospect.’

One week later

With Nightmare Night 5 days away Mark was starting to feel a bit anxious about his herd, as he like before waits patiently for his fifth and final date. A mare that unlike the others, was pretty sure where he wanted their night to end and somehow that prospect was adding another layer of tension to everything else.

“Sup Mark.” Startled, Mark turns around to see the mare of the hour floating above him with her arms crossed “Ha sorry, something I forgot how fast I’m so. Ready for our date?”

She says pointing at a hot air balloon in the distance.

“I am, but Dash, before we go I need to ask, this bet thing, do you still want to go through with it? I know it’s a matter of honour and all but.”

“Ah!” She raises her hand. “Consider this part of the lesson Mark, when in a relationship if you promise something you follow through with it! Period.” She pokes at his chest. “Got that. I will forget about it if you are so concerned but I’m telling you, backing away from our bet will not look good on you, and I will consider it an insult if you dare say it’s for my sake. If you are afraid, fine but if it is because you pity me then I would never talk to you again, got it.”

“G-Got it.”

“So are you in or not?” she asks with a raised eyebrow.

With a dejected sigh he looks down. “I’m in.”

“Then let’s go, I have a whole day planned for us, and I just remembered, you have never visited Cloudsdale before have you?”

“No I don’t think I have, wait is that why you asked me to wear this?” He raises his arms showing the Minos gauntlets as she nods.

“Extra precaution I’m not sure humans can walk on clouds.”

“Walk on what?”

“You will see.” She smirks as she guides him to the hot air balloon. “Don’t worry I paid for the spell, it will only take a moment.”

Reaching the line Mark finds a mare with pilot's goggles using her horn to cast a spell that permeates the pony in front of the line before letting him get into the balloon as she repeats the process.

“Ok, now you have my attention, what exactly do you have in store for me Dash?”

“You will see.” She smirks and when it comes their turn the pony does the same spell and lets them in as the last passenger before getting in the center of the basket and starting the globe raising both into the air, Dash opting to stay outside so she has more space.

“You will see Mark, Cloudsdale is one of the most awesomes cities in Equestria! It’s where I grew up, I can’t believe that in all the years you have been here you never once came to visit. That is something that needs to change now.” She tells him barely containing her excitement as the rest of the trip she goes about telling about the view and the places she often visits and what she did there when she used to live in the city of clouds.

A claim Mark soon realized wasn’t a metaphor the moment he lays eyes on Cloudsdale and all its fantastic glory.

“The entire place…is made of clouds!”

“Told you didn’t I?” She appears next to him with a knowing smirk. “Now you see what the spell was for, it’s a cloud walking spell, for the entire day you can walk on them just like we pegasus do” She demonstrates once they landed and she stands up on the clouds like it was ground as the rest of the passengers do the same followed by Mark who steps lightly after the first tentative pokes on the ground.

“Wow it's true, it's like I'm touching solid cement!”

“Pretty cool right? And this is just the landing ground. Wait until you see the rainbow factory, the race track, and my team in action.”

“Your team in action?”

“Well duh? A date with me is a guaranteed awesome time, and what is more awesome than having the opportunity to spend time with the Wonderbolts? Trust me stallions would die to be in your horseshoes right now! Now let’s go. I will give you a quick tour while we wait for the race.”

He nods and follows behind as Dash acts as tour guide showing him places where she grew up, the races she participated in and eventually won, and even small competitions going on that she couldn't help but enter.

Another thing Mark was quick to discover, and wasn’t sure if it was a pegasus thing in general or mostly a thing of the town but the ponies there seem particularly competitive, eager to prove themself in a physical challenge of some sort of another. Having competitions for speed, grace, agility, flexibility and even odd ones like feather ruffling, preening, and some strange aerial dances. Some mares even ask Mark for help for some preening only for Dash to grab his hand and fly away refusing to answer why he shouldn’t listen or accept those offers or why she had a blush on her cheeks.

Eventually they reach a big stadium made of clouds that remind Mark of the coliseum “And here we are, Cloudsdale Central race track.” Dash informs with pride. “You will not find a better place to compete and test your metal with the very best in town.”

“Cool! We are gonna see the show then?”

“See? Oh no, Mark, I didn't bring us here to stay on the bench.” She passes him a shirt with a number on it “I brought us here to win!”

“Wait, you signed us both up to compete without telling me?”

“What? This is the perfect way to have fun and have a chance to show these ponies those muscles of yours.” She defends with a shrug “But if you are too chicken to play you can wait for me in the betch while I own everyone here” She taunts him.

“What’s it gonna be Mark? Play it safe and miss all the fun, or take charge and try something new?”

“This was your plan all along wasn’t it? A test date to see if I’m willing to step out of my comfort zone and take some risks in life?”

“Yep, you can’t spend all your life being afraid, and after what you did to Tirek I knew you had what it takes. So what do you say Mark, ready to tangle with the big boys?”

He mulls it over before a small smile creeps up on his face as he puts the shirt on. “Let's do it!”

“Heck yeah! That is more like it! Let’s see what you’re really made of!” Dash fist bumps the air in excitement as they sign in for the incoming games.

Afterwards it was a matter of signing for the games they wanted to participate in and wait to get called. Rainbow naturally signed up for the challenges of speed, and agility. While Mark decided to go for the challenges of strength, archery and just out of sheer curiosity one on one combat, intrigue to see how the arena and his opponent might fight.

“Are you sure you don’t want to join me in the speed challenge? I have been asking who could win in a race, me or those fancy gloves of yours.”

“Pretty sure Dash, besides I think using them would be like cheating, with the whole thing about manipulating gravity and all that, nah I prefer staying on something more my speed so to speak besides this all about having fun right? Not see which one is better.”

“Heh fair enough, I remember being a bit spiteful when Rarity tried to outshine me in that competition.”

“She did what?”

“Long story will tell you later.” Dash dismisses his comment as they wait for their turn.

“Well, well, well would you look at this.” Turning around Mark was slightly surprised to find a mare that looked like an exact copy of Rainbow Dash except she was light turquoise and had a brilliant amber with gold mane, wearing even a exact copy of Rainbow exercise shorts, and gym bra except hers were jet black “If it isn’t Rainbow Crash.”

“Lighting Dust.” She glares at the mare in question. “What the hay are you doing here? Isn’t there a bed of spikes somewhere for you to dive right in?”

“What is the matter, Rainbow? Afraid of some competition? Me and my team are just here to do what the washouts do best. Seek challenges!” She points at a very long purple pegasus with white mane and tail wearing the same outfit as Lighting and a short orange pegasus stallion with golden mane wearing a gym shirt and short boxers also jet black.

“And what about yours? Oh that’s right. The wonderbolts are a bunch of wet blankets that turn tail and run the moment something turns too dangerous.”

“Ok I think that is a bit of an exaggeration.” Mark steps in much to Rainbow horror “Mark no!”

“Tell me Dust, what is safe about performing high risk tricks in the air at mach five with precision timing and maneuvers? Furthermore, what kind of name is ``The Washouts?``”

“Do you have a problem with our team name eh?!” The short stallion suddenly appears in his field of vision with barely contained rage. “You want to say something? Why don’t you say it to my face?! I dare you to say it! SAY IT I will break that ugly mug for a nose you have, right here!”

He dared, before Lighting Dust pushed him away. “Not now Short Fuse, save it for the pit.” She then smirks at him before looking at Dash. “And who is this, your new boyfriend? Come on Crash even you can do better than a pathetic monkey.”

“That is none of your business and even if he were, you would be lucky to have someone like Mark. I bet any pony that even dared approach you, runs for the hills the moment they see how demented you are!”

She snaps, but Lighting only keeps smirking.

“As always, all bark and no bite, such a shame. Oh well, let’s see how well you can hold onto that bravado after I beat you in the speed challenge, let’s go team!” She calls her friends and they follow behind, Short Fuse glaring at Mark constantly and showing obscenities with his hands before rushing to the rest of his teammates.

“Well they seem friendly, some old rivals?” Mark questions looking at Dash after the initial surprise.

She only sighs and looks down. “You could say that, those losers are ex-wonderbolts cadets, a real shame really, each of them could have become great daredevils if they had applied more, but for one reason or another were expelled and rather than retake the test and improve, they decided to whine and create their own team, that is why the title.”

“So they are literally the rejected bin then?”

“Yep, complete and utter morons pretending to be daredevils with complete and utter disregard for safety or common sense, the only reason they are still alive is by sheer luck.” Rainbow concluded before glaring at Lighting Dust.

“Except of course Lighting, I bet that bitch wouldn’t mind putting the life of others at risk if it meant better publicity.”

Mark notices how she was getting, and places his hand over her shoulder “Don’t let her get to you Dash, this day is about us remember. Even them, deserve to have some fun, and if competing I’m sure they are not after doing some crazy dangerous stunt. So there is nothing to worry about.”

She sighs and looks down. “Yeah you are right, I mean this place has more than enough security to put them in line the very second they try a stunt, they will be kicked out.” She smiles and recovers her enthusiasm.

“If anything this makes things better, just you wait until you see me fly. I will treat you to my special Rainboom!”

He laughs at how she looks like a child on christmas eve. “I can’t wait to see it.”

F.C.L, Part 2 (Facing The Washouts) (Edited by NagaShark)

View Online

The stadium soon was fill with eager fans and the audience awaits for the continuation of the games for the day, which now was entering the archery section, as the participants were granted officially prepare bows and ice, electric, fire and normal arrows, and were being briefed on how the game will be played.

“Ok everypony listen up, this is how the archery challenge will play out.” The pegasus explains the points on a billboard with all of their names on it inside plastic wings and a scoreboard in the shape of a track race.

“Each of you will be placed in a blizzard tunnel where you will fly around an upward trek and hit the targets as they pop out for the next three minutes, doing which your performance will be summed according to how many targets you hit. We’ll begin with normal arrows and after the 30 second mark is reached or you hit 10 targets the special targets would be placed as well as the thunder storm. At that moment you will have to maneuver the bad weather and strong wings while trying to find your targets and we begin adding points according to 3 factors. Hit the target with one point, use the correct arrow for two and do both in less than five seconds, is three points. The pony with the most points wins. There would be a safety net on the bottle of each tunnel and a panic button on your bows. If you want to call it quits just press it and the wind will stop for you to glide down, any questions?”

To Mark’s surprise, the mare that was with Lighting Dust eagerly raised her hand. “Is there a chance we can remove the button and the safety net on my tunnel?” She wonders with an eager smile.

“Lady if you want to kill yourself do it somewhere else, we are not gonna comply with a trill seeker.” The instructor responds with a glare.

“Eh sounds boring but I will find a way to make it fun yet.”

“Any other question?”

None seems to have anything else to say so the instructor continues.

“Remember each elemental arrow has a small blast radius when hitting a target so make sure to keep some distance from the target when fired, got it?”

“Yes” They all reply with Mark getting worried by the smirk forming on Dust’s partner the moment she hears that warning.

“Good, then get to the starting line, when you hear the horn jump and extend your wings, you will want that boost to have a good head start.” She gives her one final piece of advice and everyone does as follows, leaving Mark to think.

‘Hmm I need my arms to use the gravity so I will have to exchange between them and hit the target, meaning I would have to sacrifice the 3 points, well it's not like I’m here to win. Let's see how you play this.’

He smiles and waits eagerly at the edge of a diving board in front of a giant rock formation in the shape of a tunnel with a strong string of wind bellowing upwards and when looking up he sees more streams of wind going in all directions carrying speaks of snow and covering parts of the cavern in them. Looking at the big holes in the tunnel he could see similar tunnels next to one another, revealing that the rocks were actually floating and there was a window keeping them in place, so the challengers could see the others probably as a precaution in case they see someone in trouble and call someone to help.

‘Huh so that is why they call it a Blizzard tunnel, nice touch with the floating rocks and windows, you could see how the others are doing then…neat. I can’t wait to ride it!’

Mark chuckles in excitement and tightens his equipment as he tenses and mentally prepares for the trial.

“Have fun falling” His concentration is quickly interrupted by the washout mare who smirks at him from her own starting point. “How exactly are you gonna fly anyway? Waving those scrawny arms maybe?” She keeps taunting and before Mark could give a rebuttal the horn is heard and she jumps forward.

Startled, Mark follows behind and activates his gloves trying to reach altitude and look for the first targets to practice.

‘Where are they?’

He keeps looking until he finds the first target pop out from the walls.

‘There!’

Canceling the gloves he prepares the arrows as fast as he could and shoots, unfortunately other streams of wind make it even harder to land the goal and forces him to try again before falling down.

‘AW! This is harder than it looks!’

Getting frustrated he keeps looking at the strings and gets an idea to save time. Using the gloves he starts to ascend while spinning and prepares his arrows knowing where the targets are now, managing to find a good rhythm and slowly starting to make up for lost time.

“HA! What are you now? A spinning monkey?” From her respective tunnel the mare keeps taunting him as she effortlessly finishes the final target and enters the storm side of the challenge. As the audience goes crazy in excitement at the performance.

“See you at the finish line.”

She mocks before flying further up and leaving him behind as he is two shots short and is too fired up to go back now.

With a grunt Mark has no choice but to ascend again and try to find two new targets before catching up and entering the lightning part of the event.

Once it happened he was in for a surprise when the clean tunnel was soon filled with dark thunderous clouds that partially block the view, and make him even harder to see, finding a red spot.

“There!” Mark aims and shoots another arrow that lands on a target on fire.

‘What? Oh right! The targets are now elementals!’

“Nice going monkey! Keep it up and you might reach 20 points!” The mare continues her taunts as she gracefully continues firing at each target landing 3 perfect points like it is nothing.

‘That lady is getting on my last nerve.’

Mark grunts and speeds up trying to get his head in the game and find ways to land the appropriate targets sacrificing time and startled by the blast.

‘Wait, a blast?’

He gets an idea and points a normal arrow downwards charging with a small push of gravity. The effect is immediate as he is propelled by another shot letting his hands free to aim and shoot more easily, using each blast to remain airborne until the final target is reached and he finds the end of the tunnel where a giant target with the three elements ready to be used.
‘Ha of course they would want to end things with a bang!’

Taking 3 arrows he shoots at the same time and generates an explosion opening him a path and onto the cloud floor.

“And the winner is…Rolling Thunder!” The announcer tells as the audience cheers for the mare bowing to everyone. “Breaking the previous records and showing her washout prowess defying death and using the arrows to keep adding speed!”

The replay shows how just as he, Rolling seems to have had the same idea of riding the blast except she almost went to point blank shots and at the end nearly blew herself up just to appear in the middle of the final explosion. Her clothes were even slightly burned as a result.

To add insult to injury Mark wasn’t even second place and turns out he reached fourth place with a regular score of 35 while Thunder reached 75.

“Are you insane!” Mark complains pointing at the screen playing the replay “You could have killed yourself with stunts like those?”

“Aww don’t be a sore loser Marky.” Thunder taunts with a smirk. “It's not my fault I thought of a better idea twice as fast as you, but congratulations, you weren’t half bad either for someone not using wings. Are you sure those are legal?” She questions pointing at his gauntlets before leaving.

“That is right everypony the washouts are here to stay, and with our guidance you TOO could defy death like we do.” Thunder kept addressing the audience with a big grin.

‘Of course she would be gloating, they should have called themself the sellouts.’

Mark grumbles and decides to leave and wait for Rainbow's turn.

Like his challenge the run has it fantastic elements in how instead of been a circle circuit the runners, or should he say flyers, would be dashing through a strange cloud road that seems to have came straight from Mario Kart, possible Rainbow Road on how it has so many twist, turns up and downs and even two loops, as well as strings of air to aid them gain speed.

Over all the track seems like it could be tons of fun and fills Mark with the wish of having wings and try it out, if it wasn’t for how Dust and Dash have devolved the race into a competition between the two as they were continuing to fly as fast as they could going neck and neck, until all of the sudden there was a big electric and rainbow boom that came from their bodies as they break the sound barrier, unfortunately in doing so they brought the other off balance and of the track right before they could reach the finish line and opening the way for a blue stallion to cross and wave at the audience.

“And competing for the wonderbolts, the winner is Soarin!” The announcer cheers as Mark rushes with the medic to see how Lighting and Dash were doing.

“YOU COPIED MY MOVE!” Dash yells at Lighting completely livid from fury as she dusts herself, and accepts the help from one of the medics.
“I can barely call that a copy, it hurts not being unique anymore doesn’t it Crash?” She smirks before she is taken away, Dash about to give chase, if not for Mark stopping her.

“Dash! Dash is not worth it, let her go.”

“But, but…it’s not fair! I really wanted you to see my signature move.” She looked at him with puppy eyes.

“And you did, that was incredible! What if that cheap copy can do some sparks in the air, big deal, clouds can do that. But you, you are causing a complete light show! Out of nowhere, that is incredible! And no one would ever be able to replicate the awesomeness that is a Rainboom!”

He praises her, managing to calm her down and smile somewhat with a small blush.

“You mean it?”

“I do, and hey at least she didn’t win, and between you and me, I think she only did that because it was clear you had that race on the bag, you can run circles around her.”

“Heck yeah I can! She can be a cheap knock off for all I care, I know I’m the best and original.” Dash raises up in pride before smiling at him. “Thanks Mark, I needed that.”

“Hey that's what friends are for, besides you still won in a way. The wonderbolts took the goal.” He points at the screen. “I say that each competition those washout lose is a victory in my book”

“Agreed, so sorry you lost to that pompous Thunder in your competition.”

“Nah don’t be, I wasn’t exactly there to win anyway, and mostly was there to have fun, all the taunts aside she had legitimate talent so I will grant her that, she won fair and square, almost killed herself sure, but it was fair nonetheless.”

Dash smiles and then realizes how Mark was pretty much still hugging her, causing her to blush and break away. “A-anyway I should be going, the agility challenge is next and I need to prepare.”

“Sure, best of luck”

“Thanks, you will win the strength challenge.”

They both go prepare for their respective final game as the sunset was fast approaching where after having a boost of confidence Rainbow manage to own the competition and win first place, leaving the strength challenge to finish the day as Dash and the rest of her team were now cheering for Mark from the benches as he and the rest of the participants went to a circle ring floating around other five rings and undeath a giant cloud as a referee stood on the center.

“Ok fighters! The rules are simple: A battle royal, you land on the cloud at the base, surrender, or are unable to continue, you are out. You can move in between the five other rings to fight. Last pony standing wins. Let's begin the final challenge of the day, let's get ready to rumble!”

The audience cheered and almost immediately the place resembled a ball of feathers on how everyone flies around and starts their fight, as Mark remains in the ring and tries to contain his punches while fighting a griffin, before tripping him and with a push sends him into the cloud.

Ok fairly simply, just hold on, no need for excessive strength.

He tries to calm down and remember Surprise’s words as he goes toward his next opponent jumping from platform to platform opting for trips and fake outs to bring his opponents out.

“Come on Mark! Kick their asses!” Dash cheers from her seat.

“Hey he is pretty good, but I don’t get why none of his opponents fly up?” Soarin questions while he pushes another pegasus down.

“It's his gloves. Those things can control gravity, he is using them to literally push them out, without fighting.” Dash replies with a sigh. “I suppose he hasn’t gotten completely over Tirek.”

“Oh yeah I read about that, but wait! I thought it was you and the elements who beat Tirek, did he help?” He asks in surprise.

“You…could say that.” Dash sheepishly replies.

“Oh really?” The mare on the other side of Rainbow comments. “Tell me Dash, are those gloves the reason he is so strong?”

“Nah, Mark has always been strong, the gloves are mostly so he could fly around, something about gravity and Earth and some eggheaded thing like that.”

“I see…is he single?” She asks in interest, catching Rainbow’s attention.

“What! You know I like stallions with good fashion sense.”

“More like shiny jewelry, back off Fleetfoot he is mine, I-I mean he is with me…”

“Oh, so there is a maybe then?”

“No I mean yes I mean…look he is in a herd ok? You would have to ask his alpha.” She was about to say something else, when they hear a gasp and looking back at the ring they were surprised when they see an orange blur going around everywhere hitting everyone repeatedly until they fall to the cloud or ring unconscious, leaving him and a handful of fighters left. “You are mine idiot! I will teach you not to make fun of our team!”

He yells completely furious as he rushes to mach speed, too fast for Mark to hit, leaving him no option but to guard, and sent flying to another ring edge where he shoots himself like a bullet and starts hitting him repeatedly.

“Ok that is enough!” A female voice calls and punches Fuse away, helping Mark into the ring “You ok?”

“Yeah” He says after recovering his breath and looks at the mare who was wearing bandage to cover her chest and an orange brief pants with fire patterns on the base. “Hey I know you.”

“Sorry for not being able to say the same, have we met before?”

“Well no, but Dash has talked to me a lot about you, you are…”

“SPITFIRE!” Fuse rushes at her, still angry.

“Need problems with my anger you said? Put others in danger, you said? You were just jealous wasn’t you? I do not have an anger problem! You did! You could have had a great Wonderbolt right here but no! You had to follow the rules, and kicked me out!”

He says trying to hit her while dashing, forcing her to dodge his movements.

“Look out!” Mark pushes them both down forcing Fuse to hit the ground yet he refuses to stop as he rushes at the rest of the fighters giving them a moment to breathe.

“Quite the character isn’t he?”

“Yep, like a toddler in the middle of a tantrum, hey ah…”

“Mark”

“Yeah Mark, care to help me deal with this nuisance?”

He thinks about it before he nods. “I line him up and you kick him out.?”

“Deal” They both rush to Fuse who is the last fighter standing as he glares at them and smirks.

“There! Enough with the noise I will kick both of your asses right here!”

“Heh, way to live up with your name sake SHORT Fuse, kind of makes me wonder…are you perhaps compensating for something else being short?”
That seems to do the trick as Fuse rushes at Mark as fast as he can while he takes to the air and flies around with him giving chase.

The gloves give him an advantage, but even so the speed of Fuse wasn’t something to sniff at, it was as if he keeps gaining more and more speed not even caring that in sharp turns he keeps hitting part of the rings, but doesn’t seem to slow down.

Soon he puts him right in Spitfire sights as she flies in the opposite direction and blind sides Fuse, grabbing his shoulders and spinning him around using his momentum to lose control before tossing him into the cloud.

“No, no, NO!” He yells in fury when he finds out that he is out, leaving Mark and Spitfire as the last ones standing.

“There, that takes care of him,” Spit’s chuckles before looking at Mark. “I always wanted to do that.”

“I can imagine, how long was he in the academy?”

“Too long, and not to be crude or anything but.” She gets in a fighting stance. “This is still a battle royale.”

Mark pants and thinks about it. “Nah, it's cool you can take it, I had my fun.” He smiles at her

“MARK YOU BETTER NOT THROW THE FIGHT RIGHT HERE!” Dash complains “Remember what we said? Don’t be a chicken and just finish this, you came this far, don’t just throw the towel because you had your fun, we came here to win! Doing so like this will miss the entire point!”

“She is right, you know.” Spitfire chuckles looking at him. “Come on Mark, one last tangle, I want to see what you are made off”

He sighs and shakes his head. “You and Rainbow Dash and your competitiveness, fine I will try to see what I can do.” He gets into position. And they rush to one another when Fuse reappears and hits Spitfire’s side injuring her wing.

“Spitfire!” Mark yells only to be hit in the face as Fuse returns and starts punching him in all directions.

“Short Fuse, disqualified! You can not re-enter the arena when you are already out!” The referee goes to stop him, but he just hits him as well.

“SCREW the rules! That monkey is mine! I’m not gonna let you get away, you are gonna pay for making fun of me! I’m not gonna stop until I beat you into a pulp!”

Security tries to intervene, and is fast approaching while Mark is berated in all directions and is concerned for Spitfire who looks to be in extreme pain as Short Fuse laughs. “”What are you gonna do, you stupid monkey! Hide behind another skirt? Go ahead! Hit me, just try! Hit me, hit me, HIT…!”

Having reach his limit, Mark clenches his teeth and closing his eyes he raises his hand turning it into a fist before bringing it down with power, right when Fuse was in his range and punched him square in the face so hard that it left Fuse with a fist imprint in his face as he rams into the ground, unconscious, making everyone stop at the action.

“Friendly advice Fuse, never poke a bear.” Mark tells his unconscious body.

That Evening

“Are you sure you are ok with this?” Mark questions Spitfire as he holds the first place ribbon, as he looks at her and her bandaged wing, luckily there wasn’t anything broken and Fuse mostly causes a minor injury that would heal pretty soon, but she would still need to be grounded for a couple of days.

Naturally after that scandal. Fuse was arrested and his teammates didn’t have much to say about it, other than ‘they will deal with him’ and would swear that he will never enter the stadium again, before leaving.

After that it was a matter of an award ceremony and a goodbye before concluding the events. After that Rainbow invites Mark to meet the rest of her team and they exchange pleasantries, like the ribbon who Spit’s was chuckling about.”

“Keep it, consider it my thanks for cleaning the clock of that hothead Fuse, besides I didn’t exactly earn it all things considered, but don’t get to comfy with that ribbon.” She smirks at Mark. “Once this wing heals, I might take you on a rematch for it.”

“I will look forward to it Spitfire, that sounds like an awesome idea.” They shake hands. “And thanks for the assist back then”

“Don’t mention it, I’m always up for a good honest fight, but everyone needs help dealing with hotheads like Fuse, take care Mark it was nice meeting you.”

“Same.” They wave goodbye but not before Fleetfloot hands her number to a confused Mark.

“Uh Dash?”

“Don’t pay her too much mind that pony loves shiny things that is all.” Dash responds with a shrug. “And, well besides the idiots of the Washout’s, what did you think??”
“It was…fun actually, I like participating in all these games.”

“Hehe, now you know why I love to race so much, the rush of adrenaline is something else isn’t it?”

“Yeah it is.”

“And the date is not over yet, there is one final stop.” She extends her wings and flies off. “Come on slowpoke, you do not want to get lost.” She teases turning around and wiggle her hips as incentive as she guides him. Mark follows close by.

After an hour of flight Dash finally brought Mark into a park in the outskirts of the city where they go deeper until they reach a dense forest where the human was surprised to see how the tree tops were formed from a deep fog.

“Dash, what is this place?”

“The fog forest, pretty neat right? This is a place only Cloudsdale has and if you think this is awesome wait until you see what I have in store for you.” Making her decent, Dash reaches a cabin in the middle of the forest which she opens with a key.

“You have a cabin too?”

“Not exactly, I rented one, this place is a hotspot for picnics, vacations, you name it. I selected this so we could have privacy.” She invites him over, and was surprised when he notices a table with candles and two covered plates.

“Dash, when did you have time to set up all this?”

“Like I say I’m pretty fast.” She smirks in pride before revealing a fish dish for the two. “Hope you like fish.”

“Oh yeah I do” Mark says in surprise as he goes and takes a seat and grabs a lemon for flavour stopping when he sees Dash do the same.

“Wait you too…?”

“You think you were the only one that eats meat? Sure I don’t eat red meat but I’m not opposed to some good fish.” She laughs at his surprise expression. “Hope you don’t mind, besides Fluttershy you have been the only other friend not pony who I have shared this dish of mine with. Now enjoy, you are gonna need the energy.” She tells him with confidence.

At that comment Mark stops eating and sighs before looking at the pegasus once more. “Dash, what is the point of all of this? Why did you make a bet in the first place?”
“Heh I suppose that is the big question isn’t it?” She smirks at him. “To be perfectly honest I’m not completely sure anymore. It started as simple disbelief in how someone like you could do something like that. Don’t get me wrong, and no offense Mark, but despite how strong you are, and how good you are at learning things, you were kind of a wet blanket.”

“Oh.” He looked down dejectedly.

“I mean, you always play it safe, you were kind of boring, never the type to have fun, I dare say you were just average and were just kind of there, like a background…”

“Ok! I get it, I’m boring.” Mark stops her.

“Was, would be a more appropriate term.” Dash continues with a smile which surprises him.

“Things have changed so much ever since Princess Celestia suggested retiring and offering Twilight her crown. Things got crazy, then you asked Twilight that question that ultimately made her reject the offer…The princess decided to put you on house arrest in the castle…”

“Ah, Dash that wasn’t…”

“…then Pinkie got married, then Twilight found a herd, then we each kind of started drifting away somewhat into our own adventures, only for you to return and put everything into chaos somewhat. And when Fluttershy showed up with that new look, I…well I don’t know, I couldn’t believe it myself how even you changed in one single year. How does a wet blanket become a player overnight?”

“Sleeping with a sun goddess maybe?” He mumbles looking away.

“What?”

“Nothing, so you made the bet because you found it hard to believe that I could change so much?”

“At the start at the very least, but then you started to do other awesome things and beat Tirek and put Chrysalis on crutches with your dick alone, and you became something else, something dangerous, and Mark.” She smirks at him. “I like danger”

“So that is why you kept the bet going?”

“Don’t get me wrong, I still want proof that you can be as good in the sack as Fluttershy claims you to be. But now I also want to do it and see how much of a thrill you can be.”

“And what about the bet in case you lose?”

“Like I said, I like danger, just coming up and asking is boring but if you have some risk, the thing changes, even if I end up playing, well by the point I reach the orgasm necessary for me to lose, I say I would win anyway. So what do you say? Does this ease your mind Mark?”

He smiles, more in relief and nods. “It does somewhat, although I’m not completely on board with my mares making bets on my behalf, so if I end up winning I might add a little spin to things to teach them a lesson and save you some face.”

“What do you have in mind?”

He smirks at her “Let me win and you will find out.”

“Let you?” She matches his smirk. “Never.”

Having somewhat come to an understanding they both finish their meal and move their date to the bedroom where Mark takes off his shirt.

“So Rainbow Dash? How do you want this to go?” He questioned. “Also I should warn you, once I start I can’t stop and if there is something you wish to tell me or a sign for me to stop this is the time for you to say it.”

“Why would I need that? Mark, I told you I like danger, so don’t hold back here, I’m not a fragile porcelain doll, you come at me with all you got.”

She says in confidence, approaching the bed and grabs her shorts to pull them down, giving him a good view of her rear end right from the start as she smirks and looks at him over her shoulders. “I’m waiting.”

“Dash.” Mark gulps. “Thank you so much, I’m gonna make sure to give you the best ride of your life.” He says in excitement and starts to work on his pants as she chuckles at how much she worked him up.

“Well, let's see what I’m working…” She stops mid sentence when she removes her sports bra and turns around only to view his rod. “…with?”

“Yeah I know it's on the small side.” Mark confesses as he admires Dash’s B cup cute breasts with dark blue nipples and rainbow bushy pussy that kind of reminds Mark of Celly, currently getting more and more wet. “Don’t worry I will try to do my best with what I have.”

“Wh-what? No, Mark that dick is anything but…” She tries to tell him, but Mark is faster, and catching her tongue, plants a big open mouthed kiss. As he brings the two to bed, one of his hands starts to play with her breast as the other starts exploring her body, making her moan under his touch until he breaks the kiss.

“God you are beautiful, thank you so much for being so honest with me Dash.” He smiles and starts to nibble her neck.

“I understand that a part of me wonders if things could go back to normal, but to be perfectly honest. I don’t think I would ever want to go back to that life. I can’t imagine life without my sweet herd, my incredible friends, and opportunities like this.” She holds a gasp when he lightly pinches one of her nipples.

“Just like you wanted, no holds barred here, let’s see how awesomeness tastes.” He jokes before diving in and starting to play with her breast.

“Oh sweet Celes…Ah!” Dash recovers and holds his head down. “You are pretty good with that…t-tongue of yours, A…M-Mark you don’t need to spare my feelings I get you like big boobs!” She screams making him stop and look at her with a glare.

“Never say that again.”

“What?” She is confused before gasping when he inserts a finger in her petal finding the most sensitive spot right away. “Dash when it comes to cup size I love every size, who cares if small or big, who cares if freckled or clean, I don’t, I love each of them, and right now. I just love your skittles flavour.” He smiles lovingly at her.

“What the hay is a skittle…” She gasps, followed by a moan, as Mark resumes his work and starts to play her body like a fiddle, as her eyes start to blur from the sensation and she soon finds her first orgasm, which took all her willpower not to scream.

“Impressive.” Mark comments. “Are you still thinking about the bet?”

She smiles and weakly nods. “I said you would not say a peep, not that you would not make me cum, as long as I don’t yell I win.” She reminds him with confidence. “This…isn’t over yet.”

“Huh, ok I didn’t see that one coming”

“Now STICK that monster where it belongs!”She demands with some drool on the side of her mouth.

“Monster?” He looks at her confused before looking down only for Dash to grab it

“W-Wow Dash, you don’t need to spare my feelings either I know this is at best below, AH!” He gasps when without warning she lines up and starts to insert his dick deep inside her.

“Small my ass! That dick is huge!” She exclaims in complete hunger. “I have never seen something like this before, Mark I must have you now!” She draws out the last word, as she inches closer. Her walls are completely soaked at this point until she finds resistance that makes her pause, when she notices a bit of his shaft still left outside of her. His tip brushed against her cervix.

“Wow, Dash I…I don’t know what to say, thank you.” Mark smiles with a blush as he grabs her well toned flank and gives them a squish at her hard as rock tush. “Now I REALLY want to give it to you.”

“Yes, yes! Let's settle this right here! Let's see if you can make me sing!” She says in defiance as Mark slowly pulls back before re-inserting inside bottoming out and making her put her hands over her mouth to prevent herself from screaming the moment he bottomed out completely and pierced past her cervix.

‘Oh Celestia, he is a monster!’

Mark smiles when he see her expression, and how determined she is for making him work for his win, licking his lips, he growls at her which cause her to shiver somehow, as he starts to buck his hip with his dick almost exiting her entrance before entering once more with force, slow at first but steadily increasing in speed as her walls began to clamp and make it harder for him to move as Dash’s eyes flutter and start a battle to contain her voice as another Orgasm fast approaches until she finally coats Mark hips with her fluid only to accomplish making his ruting have a slurping sound as he doesn’t seem to be slowing down, and just speeds up even more as his dick keeps pulsating, indicating the proximity of his orgasm.

‘Yes, yes I just neeD to HAng oN a BIT more once he NUTTs I win!’

Dash thinks in confidence. Believing that Mark would be done once he finishes.

“O-Outside please.” Dash did not particularly want to risk another orgasm when he came, as he nods, and when he felt at the limit pops outside and cums on her abs with a strong string, leaving the two panting.

“Y-yes, I win.” Dash lifts an arm in victory.

“Hehe yeah, you got the first round Dash.” Marks nods as he stands up and goes to the night stand to retrieve a box of tissues to clean his dick of any semen, his still rock hard dick, the mare realizing how he was pretty much still rock hard.

“On to round two”

“R-Round TWO!?” Dash asks in alarm and arousal as part of her also wanted to see how things will play out.

“Hehe yeah, I should have told you, I have pretty large amount of stamina, Milky and Applejack curiously enough said that I probably had an earth ponies endurance, for how long I can keep going.” Mark can’t help but to brag a little, adding some worry on Dash’s part. “But don’t worry, I will be listening to you loud and clear. I’m gonna make sure none of my cum gets inside.” He starts to clean her body delicately making her flinch as she was still feeling a bit sensitive.

“It was a good plan this date, to be honest, wearing me out so I could be in top shape and would be unable to try and break my personal record.”

“What is your personal record?” She asks in fear.

“Sixteen but it’s debatable, Milky and I were pretty pent up before that, don’t worry I will try my best to reach a minimum of eight or nine.”

“E-Eight or Nine rounds!?”

“Well of course, like you said, no holds barred here, I’m coming at you with everything until you sing like a soprano.”

She gulps and shivers as he looms over her. “Now, want to go back to missionary, or do you want me to teach you…my moves?” Mark questions with a smirk.

“What do you have in mind?” Dash asks in curiosity which only makes him smile.

For the rest of the night Mark continues to show Dash everything he knew and learned from other escapades he has had before. Starting with the cowgirl style.

“That is it Dash just keep moving, go with the flow.” Mark encourages her as she bites her lip while her hips seem to be having gained life of their own and are not moving in time with his own, all the way to the second round, where Mark once more shoots outside.

By round 3 Mark decided to take her from behind while playing with her wings and preening the missing feathers, even with a covered mouth Mark could hear her moan with each pluck as she had a red face. “So that is why it was a big deal this morning, wow, who would have thought that mare was actually flirting, right Dash?”

“Ah…ha.” She nods as they continue all the way to the third round and to her grace, fourth since Mark was starting to get more sensitive, the pauses to clean themselves serving somewhat to help her keep breathing.

Taking advantage of their position Mark brings her down to doggy style position and starts playing with her ass going as far as smacking one butt cheek that makes her gasp and almost moan out loud.

“Wow, Dash…did you clamp harder, do you like when I do this?” Mark questions bringing his hand down once more resulting in one contained moan.
“Wow it does, hehe you know you and Applejack share that, as well as this rock hard ass that simply doesn’t quit.” Mark smiles as he grabs her mane and brings her back up and on top of him as he rests on the bed while kissing her neck while continuing to pound her, all the way to the fifth round, to which Dash manages to recover some energy to crawl out of the room.

“Hey where are you going?” Mark asks, confused.

“No more…please…no more I’m at my limit here, I lost count…of how many times I have cum…please Mark you win, just call it a draw here.”

“Come on Dash, that is quitter talk, this isn’t over, it's time for round six!”

“No please, I know what I said, but please no, no!” She is dragged back inside the room by a leg. “Anymore and I…I will get addicted!” She pleads but Mark was determined and carries her to the shower. “Don’t worry I will be gentle, let's clean you up real good.”

Putting the two in the shower Mark makes sure that the water was warm before stepping in with Dash, as he once more cleans her up, and uses the head of the shower to pay attention to her nest making her go cross eyed before he resumes his work and re-enters, pressing her body against the glass.

“It’s…so big, so different…and…and it feels…feel so good!” Dash starts to melt and her mind goes blank when Mark pulls her mane again while pounding her from behind to the sound of the shower, until eventually she can resist and exclaims her approval with one long and strong moan when yet another orgasm arrives making Mark smile in victory.

“Inside! Cum Inside! Give me a creampie!” Dash tells him with hearts in her eyes getting lost in the moment as he complies and cums two more times this time in her, the sensation filling him with joy as his dick has become more than a bit sensitive by this point.

“Wow, now that was intense, Dash not sure if you really were ok with me cumming inside, it…it’s a safe day for you right?”

“My estrus isn’t for two weeks.” Dash replies with hungry eyes. “Now finish it!” She bends over and wiggles her hips.

Not needing more encouragement he decides to finish marking her and guides his dick to her second hole, making her moan at the contact, and then once again louder, when he grabs hold of her tail and yanks it hard.

“Wrong…hole~” Dash replies, making him pause. “Oh sorry I…” He tries to remove it, only for her to stop him. “So wrong but it feels so…right!” She moans in bliss helping him fully hilt as he gets lost, and grabs her boobs and starts thrusting into her in slow circular motions, as she seems to be singing with her moans, and head in the air as the hot water melts away her stress and enjoys the treatment.

The next day

Returning to Ponyville Mark looks at the box with Dash’s collar in it and sighs

“Ah it’s cool Mark.” Dash tells with a shrug and picks up the collar. “Like I said, boy was it worth it.” She says in satisfaction looking at herself in the mirror completely naked and seeing how the red collar looks on her.

“Hehe, I think I can pull this off, what do you say Mark? Think Milky would be up for some pet play?” She smirks sultrily at him catching him by surprise.

“Dash you are not actually considering…”

“Why not? Like I said, we are all changing, and judging by how Applejack screamed she is also considering it. Just let me know when it’s cool to ask first, I want first dibs.” She then approaches him. “and I want this tip back inside as soon as I can.” she tells patting his crouch making him flinch

“Dash, that is the hype talking, you don’t know what you are saying.”

“Jeje we will see, but just so your herd knows, me there would make you 20% more awesome, and Wonderbolt V.I.P passes.” She winks at him, making Mark blush at the implication, and choosing not to believe it as a euphemism.

“Anyway we should get this over with.” Mark points at her with his scroll for the picture, as she poses heroically for him. “Just try to grab my good side.”

“Don’t worry I will.” He takes the picture and sends it to the herd. “And I also will make sure to save you some face during your streaking.” He tells her with a smile.

“Huh?”

He motions for her to follow to his room. “Come with me Dash, let me show you something.”

That night in order to avoid giving Dash a cold the girls organized a small get together for her in Twilight’s castle and Pinkie’s house were she can pay the terms of her bet without much hassle, and do the walk of shame as they have dubbed it, Mark laughing and explaining how on Earth that walk means a complete different story.

“And here we are.” Applejack sighs, placing the snacks on the table, and shakes her head. “Poor Dash, she really didn’t have a chance.”
“Listen girls, Dash is probably gonna feel real bad, so we need to be supportive and try to bring as little attention to her nudity as possible.”

“Kind of defeats the point when you bring your coltfriends darling.” Rarity mentions pointing at Cheese Sandwich and Flash.

“What?! I like to treat my cheesy weesy.” Pinkie defends herself.

“And there is nothing to worry about girls, we will be on our best behavior.” Flash adds. “I’m even willing to step in if any pony gets a fancy idea when Dash walks through town.”

“Hmm, ok I can reason with that logic.” Applejack nods.

In that moment the double doors open, and in walks Mark and Dash, the latter having a dog collar and a leash that Mark was holding..

“Hi everypony.” Dash greets them with a big grin.

“Rainbow?” Twilight looks at her confused.

“What the hay Rainbow! Don’t play coy with us.” Applejack is quick to point out. “The bet was wearing nothing BUT the collar, the wonderbolt uniform doesn’t count.” She exclaims in anger seeing how she was wearing said uniform, except for some reason this one was hugging her body even more than usual.

“Eeyup it doesn’t count, that is why I’m not wearing it, or anything else for that matter.” Dash replies with a smirk.

“The hay are you saying, you are clearly wearing…wearing…” Applejack stops when she and the rest of the girls look more closely at her and notices that indeed Rainbow was butt naked in front of them, with a painted body of the wonderbolts with a number 8 on the back.

“Nothing!” Mark finishes. “Just as we bet.”

“But…but, that is cheating.” Applejack complains.

“No Applejack it’s a loophole, the bet stipulates she can only wear the collar, paint isn’t clothing right?”

“I…I suppose not.”

“Consider this being me trying to help a friend save some face.”

“Aww that’s so sweet of you Marky.” Pinkie agrees.

“And kinky too.” Rarity points out intrigued by the development of things. “Rainbow dear, did you apply the paint yourself?”

“Nope.” She says, managing the same grin.

“Oh my.”

“We are not answering any further questions!” Mark proclaims as they enter and go for the snack table.

“Hey dash, why the number 8? That is not part of the uniform.” Flash points out.

“Oh that is a badge of honor after how many rounds I lasted with her.” Mark explained “She wore me out guys, and that isn’t an easy task.”

“Hehe you know it! I made him work for it as I drained him.” Dash proclaims in pride, making everyone roll their eyes as the party continues.

“Big whoop I bet I can outlast you on a threeway.” Applejack dares Dash.

“You are on!” She smirks at her.

“NOOO!” Mark gets in between the two. “I have had it with bets, next one tries to drag me into one gets the plank treatment.” Mark warns the two, leaving them blinking at his outburst.

“Ok, ok Marky, no more bets.” Pinkie quickly appears and pulls AJ and Dash back.

“Pinkie what is the big deal with…” AJ starts but Pinkie interrupts her.

“Ah, ta, ta, he is not playing girls, better do what he says.”

Reunion Before Nightmare Night (Edited By NagaShark)

View Online

While working on some papers, Mark hears his front door bell ring announcing the arrival of a new client.

“Welcome to…” Mark stopped and smiled, when in the front door he was greeted by a very red version of his herd carrying their luggage and matching his grin as he jumped out from behind the counter and went to them.

“Girls! Why didn’t you tell me you came back? I would have…”

He was about to bring them into a hug until Milky raised her hand and stopped him. “Sorry sweety nothing would make us happier than to hug you but we are all a bit sunburnt at the moment.”

“Halfway in on our vacation we found out that in the minotaurs land, the sun can be twice as strong as Equestrian beaches and our sunblock only protects us so much, and by the time we got the stuff that could help us out it was too late.” Umbral explained.

“Oh no, and Surprise?” Mark looks at her in worry, as she was the most red.

“You can bet I included that important detail in my report Marky, and oh well, that is one of the minor downfalls of being a tourist travel agent right? I’m so sorry, I know we promised you an orgy but well…”

“Say no more.” Mark shakes his head. “You four go to my room, unpack and try to relax. I will go to the store and bring any creams and ointments for sunburn.”

“Thank you so much sweetie.” Milky smiles in gratefulness and tries to kiss his cheek only to flinch from the pain. “I-I think I will take you up on your offer.”

The others agree and follow behind her to the second floor. “We brought you presents!” Surprise mentions.

“I will see them later, for now just relax. I will be there with you in a minute.” He then notices that not all of his herd is present at the moment

“Hey where is Fluttershy?”

“She was called to one of her friendship missions so she needed to go,” Milky explained.

“While sunburned?”

“I know we weren’t exactly thrilled about it but I made her promise that if the mission is too dangerous she gets back here immediately.” Milky clarify.

“I’m still worried that she went on a mission in that state. I better go check on her real quick and maybe put something for the burns, you go and relax. Luckily for you I made my bed bigger and sturdier and bought a couple more just for a visit like this.”

“Good thinking Star, you are so getting lucky, as soon as moving isn’t painful.” Umbral promises, with the rest agreeing before disappearing to the second floor in time for Mark to place the closed sign, and go to the pharmacy and then right to Twilight castle hoping he wasn’t too late.

Unfortunately by the time he arrived and knocked on the door he was greeted by a dark gray griffin with black jeans and dark blue shirt.

“Oh hey Marky! How’s it going?” She asks him with a cheerful expression.

“Hi Gabby, everything is fine luckily.” He responds with a small smile before looking past her. “Not to be rude or anything but is Twilight and the others here, my herd told me about their little incident with the sun and…”

“Oh yeah I saw, poor Fluttershy was as red as Big Mac.” She looks at him in sorrow. “Don’t worry, Twilight gave her a cooling spell and some aloe for that. Before they left.”

“They are already gone?” Mark asks dejectedly. “Did they at least say where they were going?”

“Sorry, they went in a hurry, Twilight did mention something being serious if the map called all of them at once, not even my Spikey wikey managed to catch up. But well that was probably my fault.”

“Huh?”

Rather than answer she only looks away with a blush.

“Oh for Pete’s sake does this always happen? I’m just noticing it now because I see…” Mark has to pause a bit recalling moments in their life on how Spike needs to excuse himself often when he started dating Gabby. “…nevermind I answered my own question.”

“He is still here if you want to chat, I’m sure he could send a letter to Twilight.”

“Nah, it’s cool, don’t want to interrupt you two.” Mark dismisses her concern. “Sure I came here wanting to help, but thinking back I might be overreacting here, right? She is an element, of course she would be called.”

“Yeah, and who knows you might be called too.”
Mark laughs, and shakes his head. “I don’t think ‘alien from another world that can build things is a candidate that could be summoned. But well, thanks for the info Gabby, oh but maybe you could ask Spike to send a letter asking where they went and when they will return?”

“Sure!”

“Thanks, I would stay and chat, but well my other mares need me.”

“Of course I get it, and friendly advice, aloe vera all over their body, trust me it helps.” She suggests as Mark nods and leaves.

“Will keep it in mind, say hi to Spike for me!”

Meanwhile Beneath The Castle Of The Two Sisters.

“Ok Twilight, I’m looking at it but I don’t exactly see the problem.” Applejack mentions as she and the rest were looking at the tree of harmony, as Twilight scans it.

“Yeah why the commotion, I don’t see the biggy here.” Dash comments. “Come on Twilight Fluttershy is burnt here! This probably is just another prank from Discord.” She then looks at her friend. “Let go Fluttershy I will help you reach Mark’s home faster.”

“Granny has an old apple remedy for sunburn.” Applejack adds, “Why don’t you let me help you with that.”

“Ladies please.” Rarity gets in between the two. “You can butter up Fluttershy to let you join the herd after we solve the problem ok?”

“They what?” Fluttershy looks at them in surprise before smiling. “You want to…awww”

“Hehe oh Marky you player.” Pinkie shakes her head with a chuckle. “Some mares can’t just handle the heat right Twily?”

“Y-Yeah, heat.” Twilight mentions with a blush shaking her head clear of any thoughts of her experience. “A-Anyway! We should focus on the task at hand, there must be a reason why the tree called for all of us like this.”

Twilight approaches the tree and puts her hand on the trunk. “Talk to us, what is the matter?”

“I need your help.” A mix of all of their voices reply startling the princess who takes a step back and from a flash of light a pale mare with Twilight’s body appears in front of them. “Hi everypony.”

“What the hay are you!?” Applejack asks in shock at the revelation.

“As time passes, my conscience has grown, and my connection deepens.” The sparkly mare replies, keeping her stoic, calm smile. “You can call me harmony darlings.” The mare suddenly turns into Pinkie Pie and smiles more eagerly. “It’s so nice to finally be able to speak with all of you properly, and thank you for all you have helped me achieve.”

“Woah, woah, woah.” Dash flies towards her. “You are saying that you are…the tree?” Dash asks looking between the mare and the tree various times.

“In a sort of sense yeah.”

“Incredible I never imagined the elements of harmony could even have this kind of power to begin with.” Twilight says in excitement as she starts to write the discovery on a scroll she conjures. “I must write this down.”

Harmony stops her by pulling the scroll away. “There will be time for that later, right now I require your assistance.”

“Sure sugarcube, what can we do for you?”

“As my mind has expanded, so has my curiosity and self awareness. The connection that I share with all of you has awoken a sensation I have yet to experience, and has left me wondering about it’s pleasures.”

“Ah can you put it in simpler terms please?” Dash inquires not fully understanding what she is talking about.

“Sure.” She turns into Rainbow Dash. “In layman's terms I want your help to get laid.”

Everyone stays silent with blushing faces, minus Pinkie who gasps in happiness.

“I just…ah…eh…what?!” Twilight finally manages to utter “How do we even…what?”

“Sure we will help! Harmy! Oh my gosh! Does this mean you are a virgin?! Would this pop your cherry! Would that be actual cherries? Would you like to have a cherry cake at your party!” She starts to list as fast as possible.

“Ok just hold on a minute! How would that even work?” Applejack finally says with some frustration. “No offense sugar cube I would be more than happy to help but you are kind of a tree, there is well…not much there and the idea alone sounds just painful.”

“And in this form you’re kind of a ghost dear.” Rarity adds. “I mean I completely get it, nothing can beat the sensation of being properly ravished, but Applejack has a point.”

“D-Do you want us to find you a g-ghost or something?” Fluttershy asks in fear as Harmony turns into her.

“Harmony we would be more than happy to help, it the least we could do for all the times you have save us, believe me if there is a way we will be more than happy to assist but as it stand that is impossible”

“Not necessary, the connection we share would be more than enough, I have felt the love you all have for your significant others.” She puts her palms on Twilight and Pinkie and levitates their respective necklace to them. “Thank you so much for helping me reach this small goal of mine. I want to experience that love myself, my new found lust has awoken a certain want that can not wait.” Suddenly the vines start to surround the mane six. “Sorry for being a tad bit forward and sudden, but I’m a bit eager!”

“Oh of course! Duh why didn’t I think of that, oh my Cheese is gonna love this so much!” Pinkie says in excitement.

“W-What? W-Wait Harmony isn’t there another…?” Twilight tries to say something but the ghost already disappeared and they all were soon engulfed in a giant cocoon.

“Don’t worry this isn’t all that different from the other times we have shared a body, I’m simply wearing you instead of the other way around, I promise I will be as careful as you were with me.” Harmony says as the trunk of the tree starts to reshape and a mare's figure with all of their characteristics start to fuse and take form at a slow pace, meanwhile the cocoons shine and break revealing the mane six in new forms.

Next time: The lustful six

_________________________________________________________________________

Hi! Dear Readers, Lighting Ace here, giving you all a small pause from the Handyman story to give an announcement, in celebration of the festivities, the next couple of chapters will showcase and contain mini stories that not necessary will be connected to one another and will resume the main story for the 31st of October for those that only want to continue the main story, with a special guest joining in the fun.

In the meanwhile enjoy this and my first try at semi-spoookie! Lustful stories, and remember it’s always midnight somewhere.

The Lustful Six, Part 1 of 3 A.U (Edited By NagaShark)

View Online

Kicking the door open, Big Mac steps up off the farm with a grumble. “Big Mac you get your flank inside this instant!” Granny yells at him in frustration.

“I’m gonna work to vent some frustration ok! I’m not gonna see that traitor promise!”

Her grandmother only sighs “Big Mac, I understand what that frustration is coming from, it is a kind gesture you are showing so much concern for Applejack’s well being but you’ve known Mark for years, you two have been good friends ever since he appeared. Don’t you want to have him as your brother?”

“I don’t know.” He finally replies after mulling over.

“Just think about it, you know the kind of guy he is, you know is not someone that just goes around chasing skirts and then tossing them once he is done, he genuinely cares for his mares, and only wants what is best for them, he isn’t stubborn, is hard working, and is honest, what else could you ask?”

“That he stays away from my sister.”

“So it's ok for you to have a wife but not Applejack? Just get in her horseshoes for Celestia’s sake! How would you have reacted if she wouldn’t have approved of Sugar Belle?”

“That’s different!”

“No it isn’t! Applejack trusts you, Big Mac, it would only be fair if you trusted her, your mom would be so disappointed if she were to see you right now.”

He has no response and stays silent.

“I know it is hard, believe me I do, so I will let you cool down, just try to remember, you wouldn’t be here if it wasn’t for two crazy ponies choosing who they love.”

He sighs in defeat knowing she was right, and simply marches on to the orchard trying to clear his head and think with a cool head.

‘Damn it Granny! That was a low blow!’

Big Mac grumbles in irritation as he walks aimlessly through the farm until he finds a couple of trees still with apples on it for him to work on, never noticing the deep fog that was starting to form around the farmer.

‘Stupid Mark, who he think he is, jumping my sister, MY sister! I thought we were friends, friends don’t go around hooking up with your sisters!‘

He keeps working in frustration, putting more and more apples in the baskets, until he sighs and looks down hugging the tree.

‘But that is how ma and pa meet, if I forbid it, I will be no better than grandpa pearl, damn it! Why does everything have to be so hard!’

He was about to punch the tree again when the snap of a twig got his attention and made him realize the fog at last.

“Who is there!?”

Looking around Big Mac swears he hears the voice of his sister giggling.

“Applejack?”

“He is my brother, you can have him.” He could hear his sister in the distance.

“Applejack if this is some sort of joke you better stop right now! I’m not in the mood.” Big bellows in frustration, yet the giggles continue, before he gets nervous when he hears the sound of a rattlesnake behind him, yet when he turns he only sees the figure of a mare slowly approaching, swaying her hips.

“Joke? Oh no darling this is far from that.” Rarity responds slowly, stepping out of the fog and revealing how she was completely naked.

“R-Rarity!” With an intense blush, Big Mac looked away “W-Why are you naked?”

“A better question would be…” His blood froze when he heard a hiss and slowly turned around to discover how her lower half was that of a snake, as her eyes turned reptilian. “…why are you still clothed?”

With lightning fast reflexes she launched at him like a cobra before the farmer could react, capturing his lips, and tackles the both to the ground. Where she proceeds to wrap her body around him as she continues to giggle, as she shucks and rips his clothes, as the farmer screams in terror. Slowly turning into confused and aroused moans, yet he was too far from home for anyone to hear either.

And so events like those keep repeating each night announced by the arrival of the fog as missing posters start to litter the town, most of them stallions and even whole herds simply vanishing in the middle of the night, leaving only signs of struggle, ripped clothes, and unusual substances.

Such as what happens at Sugar Cube Corner when the wails of babies alerted the authorities. That morning the bakery didn’t open. When they force their way inside, they found Ms. Cake suspended in a web of pink bubble gum, like a fly, completely dehydrated and passed out, with her husband and Cheese Sandwich nowhere to be found.

Twilight’s castle, after hearing strange noises the night before, ponies found the place like it was just hit by a hurricane with books spread all over the place and in the middle of the destruction was the naked figure of Gabby who was in the same condition, the same day Time Turner and Derpy barely escape an encounter with a strange creature that according to them seems to be able to control the flora and seems particularly focused on Turner’s pants and how much it tried to rip them open.

Not even the sky, or those with the money to install the best security, seems to be safe against the fog as Filthy Rich and Soarin’s homes were also ravished with the former leaving claw marks everywhere as the latter looks like a gathering of birds fought, from the obscene mass of feathers spread everywhere the destroyed cloud home.

So frequents were the attacks, that the royal sisters didn’t have any other choice but to evacuate the town, and put the place under quarantine, and inside a dome until they could figure out exactly what was happening, and how to solve it, as well as the growing concern on how Twilight and the rest of the elements seems to still be M.I.A and not a single soul knew where they went.

With a sigh Mark continue, to caress an unconscious, dehydrated Milky as she and the rest of his herd rest in the infirmary along the other victims as they seems to have been attacked by the same creature that tried to capture Time Turner judging by the leaves and vines left everywhere and how they all seems to be soaked in aloe vera.

Startled, he felt a hand on his shoulder. He looked back to see a sorrowful Celestia looking back at him.

Sighing again Mark turns back to his alpha and holds her palm with both hands. “I should have been there.”

“Please Mark don’t punish yourself, this wasn’t at all your fault.”

“But it is Celly! I knew they were still recovering I should have stayed with them but I was stupid and had to join the search party, I just couldn’t leave the thought that somewhere out there Fluttershy might have been claimed by any of these monsters terrorizing the city and now…”

“We can’t guarantee that, for all we know they weren’t even near the everfree forest. Please Marky-Po, the doctors say they will be fine, so there is nothing for you to be concern about.”

“Then why haven’t they woken up?” He looked at her with teary eyes. “It has been a week already! Even longer for some of them.” He stood up and points at Ms. Cake who was still recovering as well. “Why, no matter what we do, they are still not improving?”

“Because this isn't normal dehydration.” Starlight answers as she walks into the room with some bags under her eyes, a tired smile and a thick book in her arms, like Time Turner, she too manage to escape her encounter with the beast thanks for her being working all night in the basement, while listening to some music with headphones on so she didn’t hear anything until it was too late. Ever since then she has been retreating to the library in both castles racket with guilt as she tried to find a solution

“I finally figured it out, come with me! You need to…” she pauses to yawn “…to see this, I think I have an idea but we will need everyone's help.”

Soon Starlight guides the two, into a meeting room where Mark found Shining Armor, and Discord waiting alongside other stallions that he recognized from past meetings.

Applejack’s cousin Braeburn, an earth pony with yellow fur and golden mane that resembles a cowboy by his clothes, down to even having the signature hat.

Fluttershy’s older brother Zephyr, a pegasus with light green fur and yellow combed mane that for some reason was wearing a royal guard uniform similar to the one Shining Armor was wearing.

And a purple pegasus that Mark has yet to meet, that has the same rainbow mane as Rainbow Dash and looked to be wearing casual clothes of blue jeans and a semi-formal green shirt with a white shirt underneath it.

“Good, everyone is here” Starlight nods and sits on one of the chairs “This is not gonna be pretty so it’s best if you all hear it at the same time.”

She sighs and shows her evidence and picture of the main six. “Just as I feared, after the description Derpy gave me, the monsters that have been terrorizing ponyville are in fact the mane six turn into wild beasts guided by instinct alone.”

“What?” Everyone looked at Starlight in shock, as she elaborates and showed them a graphic image. “The strange goo that was found at every crime scene was actually vaginal fluid, infused with magic. That is why none of the victims have been able to recover, they are all in some sort of stasis, probably the same type the ones they took are currently in.”

“Wait, you are saying that this creature didn't just attack them but actually took advantage of everyone?” Shining Armor questions in horror, as Starlight nods in remorse. “The description of Derpy’s, fur strings, hoof marks and even scales and feathers all match each of them separately. Not to mention the magic found has the same radiation wavelines of the tree of harmony.”

“No, no! That is impossible! No way, no how!” The stallion with rainbow hair yells in horror. “My sweet Dashy would never do that, EVER there must be a mistake! It has to be! Tell me you are mistaken! TELL ME!” He yells in distress grabbing Starlight’s shoulders, as she shakes her head. “I’m sorry Mr Hothoof.”

He looked at her with teary eyes before kneeling down. “No! No my Dashy, not her! NO!”

“Fluttershy? No…this isn't happening…this is a nightmare, it has to be!” Mark can only look down in horror as his companions were sharing various degrees of pain and sorrow, about the revelation, Shining Armor just frozen in terror at the revelation.

“I know this seems grim which is why I summoned you all 6 here.” Starlight continues gaining their attention.

“It’s clear that there must be a force controlling the mane six, like I said their behaviour seems to be operating on instinct alone, and whoever is responsible is by far the most dangerous foe we have ever faced, if she can control the magic of the elements with such mastery, so if we wish to stop it, the first thing we will need to do is severe the connection.”

She points at the map at the picture of the tree of harmony. “By cutting the source at its roots, we break the link, we set them all free.”

“You want us to cut down the tree of harmony?!” Zephyr looks at Starlight in surprise.

“No!”

“But not a bad idea, points for creativity.” Discord finally speaks, putting a graduation hat on the pegasus. “We will leave that as plan B. But for now plan A would be an oldy but a goodie.” Snapping his fingers he conjures a box of seeds and start to eat them. “Just like one of my oldest pranks stopped it before, my little vines could cover the tree and cut its magic from the girls like when I tried some time ago with Sun and Moonbutt” He then turns to Celestia. “Good times, do you remember Celly, hmm? Do you remember this?” He grabs handfuls of the seeds and starts throwing them at her. “Do you remember when I did this hmm?”

“Yes Discord I remember.” Celestia shakes her body of the seeds and glares at the spirit of chaos.

“Ah excuse me” Zephyr raised his hand “If we are only planting seeds why don’t we do that here or near the dome and be done with it?”

Starlight sighs and shows a projection of the town “Because the harmony magic is acting as a barrier, everything we try from the outside would bounce back, if we want to have a chance, we will have to try to plant the seeds as close as possible, from multiple points too, to maximize our chances.” She highlights the farm, the cottage, the entrance to the forest, Twilight’s castle, and Carousel Boutique.

“That is where you six come into play, we can’t afford the mane six to discover what we are doing, Twilight especially with all the magic coursing through their veins, if they figure out our plan it will break apart. That is why you all will go as small infiltration groups, and once passing the barrier will teleport here to Town Hall and work your way to the tree of harmony planting the seeds at the determined targets so your intentions will be harder to read.”

“Ok new question.” Zephyr asked again getting more scared by the prospect “Why US six and not oh I don’t know royal GUARDS?!”

“Because you have something no royal guard has, a direct connection with each mare, as brothers, cousins or fathers. According to what I manage to recall from Gabby and her moments of conscience Twilight avoided Spike completely, it was up to Rarity to take him down while she worked on Trixie. Even in their primal state, it seems they have some resemblance of a moral compass, and will never strike members of their own family, that is why it needs to be you who go.”

“O…k assuming I believe you, what about those two then?” Zephyr points at Mark and Discord “Last I checked, none of them had a connection with either mare. And that still leaves us two mares short.”

“Not completely true, I view Twilight as sort of like a teacher.”

“And Fluttershy is my closest friend, plus I don’t exactly have a gender so to speak.” Discord points out. “Kind of a Ken doll situation going down south here.” He smirks pointing downwards.

“Didn’t need to know that.” Starlight shivers before continuing. “Anyway as good as that reasoning might be, that is not why you are going.” Starlight conjured six backpacks and Mark gauntlets onto the table. “In front of you are six backpacks filled with the Misfortune Malachite that petrified the princesses back when The Storm King invaded, if during your mission you encounter any of the mane six, Mark and Discord will serve as muscle and distraction, allowing the stallion connected with them to freeze them, keep in mind that all of them are super charged with magic so it will be just a temporary solution while reaching the ruins. If I could, I would have asked for Rarity and Pinkie’s parents but Hondo was already taken and Pinkie is already a wild card as of now. Even if it doesn't work, who knows what she will try instead.”

“Plus if anything were to happen, you can view me as your ‘eject button’ buddy.” He demonstrates snapping his fingers and suddenly bringing the group in the middle of the badlands, Zebrica, Prance and then back to the castle “Get the idea?” Discord smirks at the group as Zephyr raise his hand.

“No, I can just poof myself inside the dome, that barrier blocks my magic too, I would only be able to do so once we are inside, and it’s more like moving all over town so they have a hard time locating us.” Discord answers before he could ask as he lowers his hand again.

“I’m not sure I feel comfortable using this against my friends, Starlight.” Mark says lifting one of the gloves.

“You won't, they will only be for containment and only if you were to spot it” She reassures him
“Are there any other questions?”

“Just one.” Hothoof already put the backpack on and grabbed one of the orb's complete series “When do we leave?”

“Huh so that is where Dash gets her eyes from then.” Mark points out in interest.

Later that same day, the group reach the edge of the dome on the outskirts of what once was Ponyville, getting a final briefing before starting the mission, by Starlight.

“To help you out we are sending a pre-emptive strike on the other side of the dome to call their attention, use it to get inside and stay undetected as much as possible.”

Mark nods as he installs a green and black gem into a metal cylinder which he installs in both wrists of his gloves, a last minute improvement of the weapon that would let him shoot the petrifying magic more easily, aided by Discord.

“Remember, no matter what they say, or do, the mares you might encounter aren’t the same mane six you remember, their memories and morals are still there but as far as we are concerned, those are just mindless beasts guided by lust alone, beast with the power of harmony at their beck and call, so just get in plant the seed and get out as fast as you can. Equestria is counting on you.”

“Ah, are you completely sure there is no way I can sit this one out?” Zephyr questions yet again, dressed in full on camouflage gear, and even an outfit made of leaves so he could pass as an ordinary bush.

“Are you seriously going to abandon your sister?” Mark glares at him. “Fluttershy would be doing this in a heartbeat if the roles were reversed”

“I know, but if Rainbow sees me, there is no way in tartarus she would be able to deny her obvious feelings toward me any longer, I would compromise the mission right away.”

“Don’t worry about that.” Hotfoof replies “I would freeze that daughter of mine before whoever is controlling her makes her hurt another innocent creature.”

“But…”

“No time to discuss, the attack is about to begin, go, go, go!” Starlight calls and points at a hole in the dome for all of them to step inside, Shining pushing Zephyr alongside before the hole closes once more and leaving the stallions to face the entrance of an abandoned Ponyville now completely covered in a deep thick fog.

The litter of missing posters blowing in the wind, the eerie silence, and the cold caused by the fog only seems to add fuel to the terror as everyone looks around. Shining nods at Mark. “We have our orders Star you take rear guard, Discord outfront, straight line formation”

“What? You are putting the guy that is literally chaos as the one leading?” Zephyr asks in horror.

“We need to be as unpredictable in our movements as possible, who’s better at that than him? But by all means if you prefer, you can take the lead.” Shining challenges silencing the cowardly pegasus.

“Nope, nope, I’m ok, I’m ok.” He nods rapidly, stepping in front of Mark as Shining takes the center, Braeburn gets behind him and Hothoof goes behind Discord as they advance slowly.

“Finally it feels so good to be appreciated for your craftsmanship, follow me boys! Let's be confusing!” Discord says in excitement leading the group through Ponyville making odd turns and rather than using streets, or alleys they mostly went through rooftops, through abandoned houses and from treetops to treetops without any sort of rhyme or reason. Behind Discord the stallions were more than confused, but judging by how they were making good progress, and other than a tense ambience from the silence all the way to Town Hall they would say the plan was working.

“Here we go, safe and sound.” Discord cheers in victory, putting a flag with a screw and a baseball ball in the middle of the building “I claim this land as Discordia.”

The others just stay silent at his antics. “Come on guys, lighten it up! We could use some laughs here right?”

“It’s still too early to celebrate.” Shining says while looking at the window. “This is just the first point, and something tells from here on out things aren’t going to be as easy.” He motions the others to come see, and they saw how the road leading to the Everfree Forest was now completely flooded, and crystal trees were springing up everywhere. “Seems like someone has been busy doing some remodeling.”

“With extremely poor taste, I might add.” Discord leans on top of Shining Armor’s head. “I mean light transparent with vibrant blue crystals? Please talk about clashing colours.”

Hothoof manages a light chuckle at the joke.

“Ah! A smile finally! There is still hope for this team!”

Shining sighs and looking at him. “Look I see what you are doing, and I appreciate the gesture Discord, it is important to keep morale up but we can’t lower our guard yet, right now we need to get to the second point. Think you could lower the jokes a bit until we reach Carousel Boutique?”

“May I do a runway joke once there?”

“Only if it's quiet.”

“Deal!” He says in excitement before putting a floating device on Shining Armor. “Now let’s go my D team! Time to get our feet wet!”

Discord turns into a giant duck and carrys all into the water as he starts to hum while paddling to the building.

“Discord.” Shining complains but Mark stops him. “Let him Shining, he is being quiet after all.”

He only sighs in defeat, and decides to hug his neck to look around for any possible attacks.

Halfway in, the fog started to deepen and everyone went on alert when they start to hear some giggles minus Discord who keeps swimming like nothing was the matter.

“Mine mine, what do we have here, some guards wanting to enter through the back door? Naughty boys.”

The voice of Rarity could be heard echoing everywhere as they start to hear a rattle snake tail and splash of water around them.

“We are doomed, they found us.” Zephyr whispers, hugging Mark for dear life. “We are not done yet!” He harshly says as Mark gets in front of them.

“So cute, serving yourself up on a silver plate for Moi, you shouldn’t. Let me give you a kiss.”

All of the sudden Rarity launches at them from behind and is about to strike when Discord spins around, and blinds her with a flash of a camera. “Rarity! Rarity over here! What do you say about your claims? Is it true you used illegal pills to lose all that leg weight? What do you say about the rumor that you date golems? Do you want to know who started it? I did.” Discord keeps pestering her with flashes, like an annoying paparazzi. Keeping her unbalanced, and landing everyone into the water.

Zephyr trying to make a run for it if not for Shining stopping him. “Focus! They are giving us an opening!”

He points at her house as Mark and Discord keep Rarity busy.

“How are we gonna…?” Hothoof covers his mouth before Zephyr could spill their plan and glares at the house.

“I got this.” Extending his wings he tries to fly but the water sticks to him like mucus preventing him from lifting off. “What the…this isn’t water”

“It smells kind of nice actually.” Zephyr says sniffing a bit. “What is this?”

Shining start to feel his head feeling dizzy and realized what happened “Everyone out!” He says in alarm pointing at the shore “Out, out, out! Before it’s too late.” Using his magic to gain some traction he signals a retreat as the stallions start to feel the effects too and find it harder and harder to resist until finally Shining pushes them out and sighs like he just emerged from almost drowning.

“Mark!” His eyes wide in realization, as he looks as he continues to struggle. “Mark, don't touch the water! It's not what you think! It vaginal juices!”

“What?” Mark looks back but his hand slips on the scales of Rarity as she giggles and hugs him “Oh Marky! So glad for you to join us.” She hisses in excitement showing her forked tongue, until Discord grabs hold of her tail and spins her around, before tossing her away “I leard of wet ladies but this is ridiculous.” He continues joking, inflating his paw and tossing Mark to shore “Catch!”

“What?” Zephyr looks up only to receive Mark with his face.

“Hehe, oh Zephyr you are the dream of a jokester.” Discord chuckles before being dragged down by Rarity underwater.

“Hehe, you know I was always wondering, what kind of package you would be hiding dear Discord.” Rarity mentions in excitement starting to rub them together like two snakes until she gets confused “Wha-Where is…but how?”

“Sorry dear, not tonight.” Discord chuckles. “Poor little Rarity, Barbie doll face, and she gets the Ken to match.” He chuckles, extending one of the Misfortune Malachite spheres.

“NO!” She realized what was happening too late as Discord turns them, and the entire lake into stone, surprising everyone.

“With diamond hard nipples everyone.” The voice of Discord echoes through the air.

“He…he sacrificed himself, for a joke?” Hothoof asks in disbelief of what just happened.

“Don’t be so sure about it guys, this is Discord we are talking about.” Shining looks back at them. “I’m sure it will take more than that to slow him down, but he just can’t help being dramatic and over the top. I’m sure he will appear when we least expect it with a joke and an exit plan.” He sighs and looks at Rarity’s house. “Now let’s go, without Rarity our chances improve, we better hurry before any of the remaining five come to see what happened.”

The rest exchange glances at him and the frozen lake before agreeing and following behind.

The Lustful Six, Part 2 of 3 A.U (Edited By NagaShark)

View Online

Starlight sighs and looks down as she and the rest of her look out team, returned to Canterlot castle. Just as she had feared none of the soldiers that volunteered to act as the distraction managed to escape and like the others they were collected and brought to the everfree forest according to the tracking spell she put on them. Meaning it was up to Discord and his team now.

Walking through the hallway Starlight was startled when she saw princess Luna trying to make a connection with one of the victims before sighing in frustration when just as before she couldn’t find anyone in the dream realm.

“Princess Luna?” Starlight slowly approaches the distressed princess who looks at her.

“Greetings Starlight.”

“What are you doing up so early?”

“I couldn’t find sleep, my mind has been wracked trying to figure out the actions of these vile beasts for a while.”

“What do you mean?”

“Ever since they appeared, their behaviour has been erratic, at first glance one might think they are no different than wild beasts but there is some method to their madness and their actions have been just plain erratic. If they are only interested in stallions then why attack mares too? If their objective are mares then why are some spared while others are taken? They don’t seem to discriminate and what determines who is and isn’t taken is mere mood. It just doesn’t make sense.”

“Yeah, I have been trying to make heads or tails of their behaviour too Princess. Maybe we should compare notes, perhaps we can figure out what their plan is, and if not at the very least you can have some peace of mind, your highness.”

“Yeah maybe…maybe you are right Starlight, perhaps analyzing this problem with fresh eyes is just what I need.” The Princess nods and the two leave the infirmary, none of them noticing the eyes of Cup Cake opening and showing pure luminescent purple light coming from it.

Hours later Shining Armor and his group manage to reach the end of the petrified lake and made their way through road litter with feathers unnaturally floating in mid air as the crystal trees humm and shine weakly as they make their way, the tension was palpable and as they march through the deep fog, they couldn't help but feel like they were walking right into a minefield and there were eyes on the clouds, even more so when reaching the outskirts of town, Braeburn stops the group into falling into a deep hole located in the middle of the ground. Then points out that the road ahead was filled with them, clearly hiding thanks to all the feathers, some pieces of discarded armour, ripped and bent letting them know how all of them seem to be a trap and none wanting to spring them any time soon.

Electing to take lead, Braeburn expertly guides them through the dangerous field until eventually their third point comes into view and thankfully they all manage to reach the apple farm without any encounters as they make their way through the place and try to find a secluded place to plant another handful of seeds.

“Hmm this is strange.” Braerburn looks around the orchard with raised eyebrows.

“What is it?” Shining look at him on edge.

“Well nothing, and that is what is strange, the house and barn looked like they were attacked by timberwolf but the trees are perfectly fine, in fact I say they just doubled in number and are spreading everywhere. Keep your eyes peeled everypony, knowing my cousin there are more traps concealed everywhere around here!” He warns the group as they advance.

Suddenly their march stops when the ground beneath them starts to shake, slowly at first but gradually gaining more and more intensity.

“Earthquake! Everyone hold on, and stay away from the trees.” Braeburn warns and kneels down trying to stay as balanced as possible. Shining and Mark used their magic to protect themselves while Hothoof and Zephyr took to the air to avoid the movement.

Suddenly the group starts to hear moaning and when various trees open they were shocked at the sigh of the mares kidnapped, inside the trees, currently tied up, with their legs spread and vines going in and out of their soaking wet pussies, or bulb type of flowers firmly planted on their breast literally milking them for nutrients.

“That is why we never found any kidnapped pony, they were hiding in plain sight!” Mark exclaims in horror going on guard to any incoming attack.

The victims seem to be in a trance-like state, as the trees continue to fuck them, there scent and smell of sex conbined with flowerd was potent and strong enough to make all the stallions start to sweat and feel dizzy, even Mark could smell them although he was fairing better than the rest of the stallions.

Their shock only increased when they heard the ground beneath them starting to crack and something underneath it was moving and rushing at them extremely fast.

Meanwhile in the sky the pegasus hear lustful screams as blue feathers start to fall from above them. Looking up they were startled when they saw a giant convergence of blue feathers flying straight at them.

“Everypony! Brace yourself! We are being flanked both under and over our heads!” Shining orders and the land group went back to back with Braerburn facing the approaching menace while Zephyr gulped and braced himself.

“Remember, whoever comes up we must be prepared, one distraction the other takes down.” Hothoof tells Zephyr. “Don’t worry, even in that state I know my Dashy, if that is her I know how to deal with her, and if it is Fluttershy it will ignore you. Use that.”

Zephyr was still unsure but nodded and braced himself. As from both sides Applejack and Rainbow Dash sprung and faced the group butt naked. The farmer looked to have adopted a more canine snout, razor sharp teeth and fangs, as her fur grew darker and a side of her arm, torso and legs seemed to have turned into pieces of wood. Vines and leaves were coming up from her now messy mane and tail without any signs of her stenson and her body was completely muddy and dirty after jumping out of the dirt.

Rainbow on the other hand seem to had grow a second pair of wings with how from her arms more feathers have taken over ending with long sharp talons where her hands used to be, two prominent fangs could be seen on her open wide mouth and instead of hooves she had a second pair of talons completing her harpy-esk appearance as she glares at the two pegasus and seemly seems to control the feathers as she tosses a chunk full of feathers ahead of them to block their vision.

“I knew it!” Braeburn smirks and takes out a rope as they rush her “Hey cousin! It's me, Braeburn!”

The announcement and seeing the pony in question made Applejack snap out of it and look confused. “Braeburn?!”

Exploiting the daze the earth pony manages to lasso her torso and step away, making her slam face first into a tree breaking it apart.

“Yeha! We have a live one, boys!”

“Cousin what in the hay are you doing here?!” Applejack asks in shock trying to get free from her bindings. “Get off me! Braeburn please! I’m naked here!” She yells with a blush, suddenly feeling extremely conscious of her body.

“Ha nice try sugarcube, but that trick is not gonna work now!” Shining tosses one of the spheres at Applejack but she sees it coming and dodge out of the way before it hits, landing on a mare behind her and turning the situation into a tug of war. “No! You can’t be here, you will ruin everything!” Applejack screams continuing their struggle.

Meantime the pegasi were having worse luck as Dash turns too fast for them and manages to capture Zephyr crashing both into the ground as she kisses him aggressively as she works on his pants. Hothoof trying to help but the feathers were blocking his way and preventing him from landing.

“Oh ho ho, what do we have here? A straggler? bad colt, don’t you know it's bad to stay away from the flock, or perhaps you did that to catch my attention?” Dash says seductively as she starts to nibble his neck and uses her talon to start ripping his shirt.

“I knew! I knew it! You can’t resist me Dashy.” Zephyr says in mock fear as he extend his neck for her to keep nibbling, making her eyes to wide as she stop and look who was her latest victim

“Just please…” He tentaly cups one of her breasts “…be gentle.”

Screaming in horror Dash flies backward before holding her throat and starts spitting uncontrollably “Ah! Celestia! I kissed him! AH! Celestia no! Please don’t! NOOO! Oh pony it’s in my mouth, now!” She keeps screaming, rushing to a puddle of water and proceeds to clean her mouth.

“Really? Even now you are still playing hard to get?” Zephyr's question with a raised eyebrow “Come on! I even let you skip a few steps, let's just not fool ourselves here, I know you want me.” He smirks and slowly makes his way toward her only for Dash to slap his hand by sheer luck not cutting them as she used the dull side of her claws, and breaking her concentration on the feathers.

With red eyes Dash glared at him and grabbed his neck before ramming him against a tree starting to choke him. “Dash…I’m…not into the choking games!” Zephyr manage to squish as all the air was leaving his lungs and he saw how she was raising her deadly talons at him.

“Shut up!” Dash yells and was about to impale him when a sphere hit her head and turned her into a stone as Hothoof rushed and pushed Zephyr away before Dash could touch him.

“That was brilliant, lad!” Hothoof pat Zephyr’s back as the two try to recover from the shock. “I thought you were a bit of a scardy cat but diving head first into danger to face my Dashy and risking being impaled just to give me an opening, was plain brave! Tell me how you managed to break her out of her lustful state?”

“Ah you know, just playing hard to get, as she gets more frustrated from not getting any attention.”

“Really? Because just a moment ago she was cleaning…”

“NOT. GETTING. ANY. ATTENTION!” Zephyr repeats with clenched teeth as he takes off. “Now let’s go, the others need us!” He yells and doesn't wait for a reply as he flies off. Hothoof stays behind and cups Rainbow’s cheek who was frozen in complete fury as she extends her talon reaching at Zephyr.

“Just you wait my sweet Dashy, papa is here and is gonna make everything better.” He whispers before flying off after Zephyr, not noticing how the tree's roots were starting to move until it was too late.

“Hold her steady.” Shining calls as he and Mark try their best to hit her only for her to keep dodging.

“I’m trying! Cous was always a bit of a strong mare, but now she just jumped up in muscle.” Braeburn keeps struggling until he comes up with an idea.

“Stop, I have an idea, leave her to me.”

“What?” They both look at him.

“Trust me, she has yet to outrodeo me.” He smirks in confidence and launches at her.

“Ok Applejack is junior rodeo style here! Yeehaaaw!” He jumps into her back and starts to lasso her arms as she struggles to get free.

“What? No! No! Ewww! Braeburn Get off me! Switch! Switch! Let Armour or Marky take your place, please! At least a kiss, a hug, anything! Just please get OFF. Me!” She gets more and more aggressive, as Braeburn guides her deeper into the farm.

“ No can do cous, go! I will catch up later!” He call his friends and Mark was about to protest when Shining stops him and shakes his head “He is giving us time, we should listen.”

“But...”

“These are the apples we are talking about here Mark, they can handle it! Now let's go.”

In that moment they hear a scream and looking behind they see the pegasi running away.

“Out of the farm, out of the farm! The trees are alive!” Zephyr yells in horror and they see what they mean as the trees seems to be moving and reshape until they adopt the form of Applejack with their victim still attached to them acting as part of their bodies, specifically their genitals as the vines stop what they were doing and now were now extending toward them.

Surprised they comply, and start making their way out, but the trees soon surrounded them and when looking up Zephyr understood what Dash meant by flock as all the pegasus mares in ponyville seems to had turn into harpies and were now circling the group around the shield Shining made, and rubbing themselves against it in want, taunting and teasing them into coming to play.

“Y-You know maybe it wouldn’t be so bad to be captured?” Zephyr looked at the group. “I mean, they could be gentle right?”

“Sure or they could eat us.” Mark points out. “Don’t you find it strange how we haven’t seen a single stallion captured yet?”

The pegasus goes pale before looking around frantically “We need to go! Now!”

“Calm down!” Mark grabs his shoulder. “The worst thing we can do is panic, where is Hothoof?”

“I don’t know when I looked back those tree things were already chasing me, where is Braeburn?” Zephyr asks back.

“He took Applejack head on deeper into the forest, if the same happened to him he probably got swarmed by now.” Mark answered with a sigh.

“Then we can’t let their sacrifice go to waste! Everypony hold on to me, I have an idea!”

Shining orders and everyone huddles together as Shining ends the shield and cast a teleportation spell as fast as he could before they were overrun by the horny tree mares and land with a thud inside Fluttershy’s cottage that luckily for them was complete abandoned and place them closer to the forest.

With a grunt Shining stood up and held his head. “Everyone ok?”

“Yeah.” Mark replies as he and Zephyr did the same.

“Tree mares, nobody says anything about tree mares!” The pegasus looked at both of them in horror. “Screw the mission we need to get out of here while we still can.”

“And do what? Delay the inevitable?” Mark glares at him. “This only proves how much we need to succeed.” He doesn’t waste time and makes a hole in the floor to plant another handful of seeds marking the four points. “Look I know you are scared I am too, we all are. But what we saw, this is just a preview, the longer the elements are left unchecked the stronger they become, they are already massing an army of horny tree mares. It will be a matter of time until the dome falters and when they do, they will spread like wildfire all over the world.”

“Mark is right, Zephyr.” Shining looks at the window and the entrance of the forest. “Besides there is only two more points we need to go and we have the advantage here, they are down by half”

“Yeah! And so are we!” Zephyr points out “And they have a potential army to back them up, whatever we do next we need to be careful.”

“Agreed.” Marks nods and goes to the kitchen to grab a glass of water to calm his nerves.

“Which means we will need to be careful in the next move, luckily I know that forest like the back of my hand and can traverse it, so if we can avoid them from calling reinforcements there is only one last mare we need to be worried about.”

“Pinkie.” The stallions mentions having arrived at the same conclusion, as Mark nods.

“Listen it’s clear that if we go together we will give away our plan so our best option would be to split up.”

“What? No, Mark, you would be left vulnerable.” Shining shakes his head.

“I’m also your best bet right now, if I can draw the attention of Pinkie you two might still have a chance, just stay low and go straight to the castle” He points at the forest “Shining do you have an invisibility spell we can use?”

“I have, but it burns a lot of magic, at best I can keep it for half an hour and I need to rest after teleporting us this far” He admitted sitting on a sofa in exhaustion.

“Good, then do that, let’s rest, calm down and then we continue, don’t worry I know how to travel that forest, if I were to face Pinkie I would at least have the home field advantage, I will clear the way as much as possible you two just take care of the final two.”

Shining didn’t like the idea one bit but agreed it was their best choice, so he begrudgingly agrees. “Ok we depart in an hour, stay under the trees and keep an eye for any other harpy lurking around.”

“Well, best of luck you two. And Zephyr.” Mark places his hand over his shoulder “Please, save my sweet Fluttershy.”

He was taken aback, but nodded with a bit more determination. “I will, let's finish this mission!”

While that happen, a maid was on her way to join her group to wash the victims of Ponyville when some small moans catch her attention and when peeking inside the room where they were coming from she saw a royal guard and one of the victims having sex in a closet, both of their eyes glowing purple as they moan until they freeze and then look at the maid at the same time with unblinking eyes.

Startled, she jumps back just before the couple could grab her, in other rooms naked and half naked ponies start to emerge and moan with the same glow in their eyes honing in on the maid as they slowly make their way toward them like zombies.

Screaming, the maid opens her wings and rushes out of the hallway until she finds two guards who look at her in shock. “Guards the patients, they well…they are up and they are acting like zombies!”

“What?” One of them looks at her like she is crazy until she points behind her and they see exactly what she meant, alerting them as the unicorn lifts a barrier to keep them away. “Go! Inform the princess! We will keep them at bay!” The guard yells at the maid, as she nods and runs away to do just that.

The Lustful Six, Part 3 of 3 A.U (Edited By NagaShark)

View Online

Taking a deep breath, Mark looks at the front of the house before turning to the rest of his team one last time.

“It's just a straight line from here to the everfree forest.”

“Mark, are you sure about this? I can cast the invisibility spell on you, it will last just a couple of minutes but it could still…”

“No, save it, you need the strength.” He raises his hands and shakes his head before putting on a red hood.

“I will draw as much of their attention as possible, just go in reach the tree and end this madness.”

“Your sacrifice will not be forgotten.” Shining salutes, and Mark nods, then he grabs the door knob.

“Ok…here goes.”

Preparing himself, Mark springs out of the house and whistles as hard as he could to gain the attention of the harpies scouting the area, as he rushes to the forest.

“Stallion!” One of them yells in excitement, and the rest yells in glee before dive bombing at Mark as fast as they could as he uses the gauntlets to gain speed and torpedo himself into the forest where the monsters give chase until their screams die down.

“That is our cue! Let’s go!” Shining and Zephyr run and go to the forest taking a sharp turn to the left away from the dirt road as to hide better from any scout left behind, managing to hide without any issue and quickly plant the fourth point.

“There, that only leaves us one final point.” Shining sighs in relief.

“Shining just out of curiosity once we plant the seeds, how do we escape?” He asks, looking over his head moving one of the leaves.

“If this plan works, there will be no need for an escape, the moment the seeds cut the energy Twily and the rest should be back to normal and the barrier will drop.”

“And what about the one that is controlling them?”

“Don’t worry about that.” His glare hardens, “If we find whoever made Twily and the rest do this, I will deal with them personally.”

Zephyr gulps at his expression as he turns around and starts moving. “Now let’s go, our sisters are counting on us.”

The pegasus nods and follows along, noticing a strange string of cotton candy webs on their left heading toward the direction Mark took.

‘Good luck Mark.’

Managing to confuse his pursuers, the human guides the flock into a part of the forest filled with vines that he manages to grab all of them and uses one of the Misfortune Malachites to petrify all of them in one go, exploiting how they were huddled together.

‘There, that takes care of that.’

He sighs in relief for a moment, trying to catch his breath from the chase before realizing his current situation and how he unintentionally ends up in a section of the forest cover complete in a weird pink spider webs. Not only that but his stunt accidentally cut him off from going back the way he came and leaving him no option but to proceed slowly on foot as to avoid getting tangled in the webs as well.

As he advances through the maze he was startled when reaching a clearing he was meet by the sign of thousand of animals, happily eating from their food bowls like pets, next to naked mares with fake tails and ears of cats, bunnies, fox and other animals as well as leashes, collars and leather outfits with their animal pattern that exposed their genitals seemly pretending to be animals and even coping the sound of them.

Once he saw how none of them was paying any attention to the human he proceed getting more tense and aroused when getting past the feeding area he saw other mares cleaning themselves, playing with bunnies and litters of kittens and even groups of three taking into a pyramid position to eat each others pussies with gusto, making his face red until finally he reached a gingerbread house.

‘Ok mares pretending to be animals? a house made of candy? Pink web? Yep, this is Pinkie’s territory alright.’

Mark rolls his eyes at the obvious randomness as he advances, considering how he essentially was looking for Pinkie and a way for her to chase him away from his friends.

Opening the door, Mark peeks inside and looks at how instead of a regular home the only thing inside was a giant bed in the shape of a pie and resting in the middle of it was the sleeping figure of Fluttershy with darker fur, messier hair and her wings turn into bat wings as well as having two prominent fangs poking out of them, there was a small puddle near her legs and over all she looks peaceful as she sleeps.

In a trance from having found her the human opens the door and slowly makes his way toward her not wanting to wake her up, so long has it been since he last saw her and even if the circumstances weren’t ideal he was overjoyed at the prospect of reuniting with her again, even if briefly.

When he was about to enter the bed the voice of Pinkie alerts him as he hears her giggling and then starts to sing, her voice echoing everywhere.

“~Pinkie Wincy spider climb up all the studs~”

“~She make them all cum and waste all the studs~

“~Up came the human and make her crave some more~”

“~And Pinkie Wincy spider climb up a new stud!~”

Looking up Mark barely manages to get out of the way before Pinkie lands on top of him with force, landing on six spider legs, that were coming from her back, she was wearing her pink leather full body outfit with the face ripped off, showing her bubbly hair, a second pair of eyes and how instead of her regular eye colour, they were completely red, adding to her spider theme, as she licks one of her fingers showing how they were twice as long and thin

“MARKY!” she smiled big at him! So glad you could join us!” She looks back in time to hear Fluttershy growl like a beast and then purr lustfully once she sets her sights on Fluttershy. “See! I told you he would come!”

She then looks back at Mark who goes on guard at the sight. “Hey Marky, have you ever met Flutterbat before?”

“Of course he has.” Fluttershy answers before he could reply, as she jumps out of the way and looks at him with a predatory smile. “My sweet beautiful hunter, I recall the night we met.” She starts to drool in anticipation. “How he took me into his arms and then pushed me down before presenting his delicious meat to me.” She shivers and grabs hold of Pinkie.

“Oh yeah, he has a one yummy dummy panini, doesn't he?” She giggles recalling their own night together as Fluttershy guides Pinkie’s face and they share a slow long kiss before opening their mouths so he could see how they were using their long tongues in exaggerated gestures, making him gulp and feel his blood going south.

“I still remember how I still owe you my sweet hunter.” Flutteshy doesn’t look at him and instead makes Pinkie gasp when she uses her fingers to scoop a bit of her juices as she giggles and uses one of her spider legs to repay the favour.

“I have yet to present my first hunt to you.” They look at each other hungrily while continuing to masturbate using each other, freezing him in place at the show until they gasp loudly and form two small puddles as they stop and look at him presenting their sticky figures.

“I better make up for lost time.” Fluttershy smears Pinkie’s breasts with the juices into a heart and goes behind her as she starts playing with her breast and presses her hips against her ass moaning with her tail poking part of her walls.

“Go ahead sweetie, I made you a delicious special cream pie.” Fluttershy keeps teasing as one of her hands goes south and spreads Pinkie’s pussy, presenting it to him.

Growling, Mark's reasoning starts to fade as he slowly makes his way toward them drooling at the idea.

“Y-Yes, I…oh god, those milkers…it's been s-so loooo…no!” When he was half way from taking his shirt off he snaps out of the trance and shook his head taking a step back.

“Y-you are not them! I will not be…controlled again!” Fighting his lust as much as he could, he uses his gauntlets to make a hole in the roof fully intended to run away using debris to avoid the web.

“Oh! We are playing sexy hide and seek!?” Pinkie claps her hands eagerly. “I love that game! Come on Flutters! Before he gets away!” She started climbing the wall as Fluttershy was already getting ahead feeling frustrated and horny, not wanting to let him get away.

“Ready or not, here we come!…and soon you will be Marky!” Pinkie calls in excitement as they give chase following the trail of destruction and heading to a particularly big cave where Mark went to catch his breath and calm his boner down.

God that was close! Shining, Zephyr hurry!

Mark gulps and tries to keep the two mares on his trail as he guides them deeper into the cave, as more of the animal mares go join the fun in the enclosed space and their pheromones finally starting to get to Mark as he starts to lose himself and get sloppy. Until a pink web grabs his arm.

“Found you!” Pinkie yells and yanks him into the ground, before he could retaliate his gloves are taken and Fluttershy goes and lower his pants, freezing him with a kiss on the tip of his dick.

“Shh, it’s ok sweetie I know you are so pent up.” She smiles and stands up. “So are we.”

Hearing meowing, he looks around and sees the naked mares starting to approach, in all four among them was Vinyl, Octavia, Cheerilee and to his horror and shameful arousal Cookie Crumbles, Rarity’s mom who was in a catsuit.

His worries only increase when she goes and straddles him, lining her pussy to his face.

Just relax sweetie, and let your lioness tend to their hunter.” Fluttershy whispers as Pinkie takes her place while Fluttershy goes to nibble his neck and Cookie slowly lowers herself.

“Noooo!” He tries to protest but when Pinkie hilts his dick he opens his mouth to gasp in time for Cookie to sit on him as the other mares claim his arms and legs and use them as improvised toys starting their feast, and slowly filling the cavern with moans and gasps.

After fifteen minutes the human reaches the surface covered in pink web and kisses only to trip and be dragged back down with fingernails trails behind him as the place was filled with giggles, and then the moaning return.

Back in Canterlot things seems to have returned to some resemblance of control, as the quick actions of the royal guard succeed in containing the horny zombies or horbies as some recruits start calling them, in the west wing of the castle, as the Princesses and Starlight go to the throne room to think of a plan.

“A timer spell, why didn’t I think of that, of course Twilight would plan for this event, she would never do any job half done, every victim we rescue was nothing more than a time bomb ready to go off when given the signal.”

“Do not fret yourself sister.” Luna consoles her “There was no way you could plan for this, just this morning we found out it was the elements who were behind these events.”

“And in a way, this is good.” Starlight adds to the sisters' attention. “Now we know better the logic behind the lustful six’s actions, it was a pre emptive strike,most likely waiting for a pincer move. The fact Twilight activated them so soon means Discord and his team are making progress, if we can contain them long enough the nightmare will be over.”

“Starlight is right dear sister, our guards are strong, and so is Starlight, it will take more than a handful of lustful zombies to take us out, if we combine forces, and I’m sure if the 3 think of something we might be able to find a way to reverse their condition before Shining Armor ends his mission.”

“You are right sister!” Celestia nods in determination. “Let go ladies, to the library, something in the old tomes of Starswirl the Bearded must have something that we could use.”

The two mares nod in agreement and follow behind her.

After taking a longer path to avoid detection, using the invisible spell sporadically Shining and Zephyr finally reach the now glowing ruins of the castle of the two sisters where they finally discover the fate of all the stallions that were taken as lined up on the walls of the basement all of the victims were trapped in crystal pods filled with vaginal juices in suspended animation as a busy mare was levitating and placing all of them in their respective pots in front of a giant blue floating sphere.

Trying to be as quiet as possible the two advance and Shining issues Zephyr to go hide while he confronts his sister, having an idea and gets her attention by moving a rock slightly to the right, making her flinch and shiver.

“Wow.”

Turning with a glare the mare confronts the smirking captain who has his arms crossed. “Incredible, even as a lust fueled monster, you still keep your OCD I see Twily.”

“Shiny?” Twilight look at her brother in surprise, revealing how unlike her friends she somewhat was still dressed up in a classic princess get up with a V cut so pronounce that it show all of her chest and stomach and stop right before her hips, She was twice as tall and besides her horn she also had two pronounced antlers on her fleshless head, in her chest there was dark purple fur forming into a T and her eyes had a rainbow glow to them.

“What are you doing here? No, it’s too soon, you shouldn’t be here yet.”

“It's over Twily, I’m ending this madness right now.” He starts to charge his horn.

“Madness?!” She glares at him. “How dare you! Shining, I’m making the world a better place, just look!” She points at the sphere behind her showing the horbies humping each other in Canterlot. “Look at them go, without a care in the world and free of any inhibitions.”

“Mindless drones doing what you are telling them to do.” Shining shoots back. “Twily don’t you see, you are being controlled! And whoever is behind you is messing with your mind so much you don’t see what you are doing, just look at this!” He points at the stallion “Does this seem like they are better? Do they? You just force them to do what you want, for all you know they are in pain right now!”

“Of course you would say that, you would never understand complex things” She keep glaring “Specially when you only see half of the plan” She then smirk and snap her fingers revealing a pot behind her as well as others surrounded the sphere, showing Soarin, Big Mac, Flash Sentry and Rock hoof. “But that is ok, it is just a flaw to be corrected.”

She then summons various crystal copies of Cadence that look at Shining with sultry eyes. “You see now Shining? I’m not some sort of monster, I’m a planner for a better future, and what better future than a world where studs don’t have a single flaw! The force of Big Mac, the wings of Soarin, the cunning of Flash Sentry, I will take all of the best qualities of every stallion in the world, combine it and then share it!” Vines come to life and Shining is shocked when he sees the juice shine in other pots making the stallions get ripped and grow wings and horns.

“Twilight what are you doing!?”

“Making a world of alicorn stallions where everyone can live happily, and as free as they want, admit it BBBF you like the idea, didn’t you ever want to have wings?” The copies of Cadence start approaching her and Twilight summons Aloe and Lotus and Flitter and Cloud Chaser to join in too. “Don’t resist it big bro I know you want it, I will…I will just look the other way” She blushes in embarrassment and turns around, noticing Zephyr spreading the seeds everywhere.

“Hey!”

He gets startled and dodges a blast from Twilight. “What are you doing!?”

“Ah…gardening?”

He tries to escape but Twilight catches him with her arm and looks at one of the seeds before gasping. “Discord’s vines! Shining, how could you!” She looks at Shining with hurtful eyes as he freezes the twins and destroys various copies of Cadence.

“You are not thinking rationally Twilly! For Celestia's sake you have a skull for a face!”

“It's a beauty choice!” She turns to look at Zephyr “It's not like it's a deterrent either right?”

“R-Right,” he says, trying to focus on not looking at her face.

“Ah what do you know! You are who needs the change the most!” She tosses him into one of the pods and getting an idea, Shining teleports himself right into a primary one.

“What!? NO! NOT there!” Twilight stops the process and was about to grab Zephyr before being hit by another of Misfortune Malachite Sphere.

“Sorry Twily, it’s for your own good.” Shining tells in sorrow as she glares and uses her magic to slow the process as she charges her horns to blast at him only for Zephyr to keep tossing more of those at her.

“You don’t understand! Don’t you want to be better? Rainbow would be all over you!”

“Wait really?” Zephyr looks at her intrigued but by then Twilight was frozen completely.

“Don’t listen to her Zephyr, she was delusional.” He sighs in exhaustion and put his hand on Twilight shoulder “Just hang on Twily this mess is almost over”

He looks at the sphere and sees how the zombies have seemed to have stopped too.

“So, what happens next? We wait and see the seeds do their thing?” Zephyr looks at the tree of harmony.

“For now, and blast Twilight if she starts to crack once more” Shining nods.

“Well the worst at least is over.” The pegasus looks at the pods. “Although alicorn make over, doesn’t that sound tempting? I always wonder what would it feel like to have a horn?”

“Then see for yourself.” Another mare calls, and a vine swings at Shining Armor, ramming him into the pod and smashing Twilight’s statue.

“Twilight!” He screams in horror before he is claimed, and the process continues while Zephyr is grabbed by the vine and starts to be squished as he is brought to the now reshaping Tree of Harmony who adopts Twilight’s regular figure. “Such a shame, I really wanted her to join my new world.” She tells in sorrow looking at the pile of Twilight Sparkle.

“Wha…what are you?!” Zephyr was shivering in complete fear as the tree looks back at him “Oh sorry, I…I suppose I never have a name of my own too, would it be weird if I used Twilight? I mean I like her face but I’m not exactly her, hmm for now just call me Harmony.” She finally responds with a calm smile.

“The one controlling them, it wasn’t a pony controlling the elements of harmony, it was the tree of harmony itself! Causing this mess!” Zephyr realized in horror.

“And what is so wrong about wanting to share the pleasure of the flesh?” She questions as one of her branches turn into an arm “Ah that is better, you see I have been wanting to experience what would be like to have sex for some time Zephyr so when Twilight and the others offer me their bodies, I went to find out, and I found out I like it…like a lot. So much so I just couldn’t stop, and needed to keep finding more vessels, more ways to experience things.”

“So you went around RAPING everyone that you saw?”

“Ok I admit, first time I was a bit more eager than I should have been, but eventually came up with an idea on how to make the best of all the sex ever! By combining the best of each tribe into the very best of all the stallions they could offer!”

She rips his clothes off. “Huh not much to look at but don’t worry! It can still work!” She summons a pull in front of the tree “Don’t worry I will be gentle and you can claim that you took my cherry.”
“W-What?! Wait wait! Not that I don’t find you attractive, you are an interesting tree, or anything, b…but can we talk a bit before! A date, getting to know each other, setting the mood. Please let’s not dive in first, no please, don’t, DON’T!”

Harmony didn’t seem to be listening as she started to descend the pegasus down as more vines appeared and spread his legs so she could have easier access to claim him.

“Relax ,I promise to be gentle, at first.”

“~Here I come to save the day~” The voice of Discord makes Harmony pause and look up confused only to be blasted by Discord who appears from the shadows.

“Well hello there.” He smiles and places Zephyr on the ground.

“Sorry Zephy, I’m not sure you are ready for the ents girls. Two words: southern splinters.” He whispers to him before addressing harmony.

“Ah so harmony dear, so nice to finally meet you. I have sort of a bone to pick with you.”

“Discord.” Harmony glares at him as she stands up, legs starting to form and letting her have almost the appearance of a mare. “I should have known better, that you would like to mess everything up.

“Guilty as charged, but this time is a HEROIC mess!” Suddenly her right arm is tied into a lasso as Braeburn appears. “Hiya Miss.”

Another lasso takes her other hand. “How dare you make my dashy do all those things!”

Discord’s seeds sprung to action and tied her to her knees, back in Canterlot the same vines grab hold of the zombies as well.

“You don’t get it, this is better! Why are you fighting me!?” Harmony looks at the stallions in distress as she is brought onto the ground.

“Sorry Harmy but you kind of went overboard, somebody needs…a spanky.” He chuckles as he snaps his fingers and behind her appears a livid, sweaty and covered in lipstick kisses Mark with tears in his eyes carrying a stone Pinkie and Fluttershy with him.

“Oh hey, did you meet my friend Mark? Mark met Harmony, the one that made your marefriend do all those things.” Discord smirks, as he nods.

“Leave us.” He only replies coldly as he approaches harmony.

“What are you gonna do?” Braeburn asks him.

“Break the curse.”

“Let go of everypony, it’s time we leave these two love birds to do their thing.” Discord chuckles malevolently, and whispers in Harmony’s ear. “Word of advice, don’t mention Fluttershy, it will only make him go ballistic.”

She looks at him confused, as they all leave.

“Mark I know you are mad but I’m telling you, I didn’t mean to hurt anyone, I just got carried away, I can put everything back together.”

“Good, you will.” Mark nods as he grabs hold of her ass. “Right after I teach you what happens when you play with someone’s emotions.”

He isn’t gentle and rams himself up her ass. “You wanted to know what it feels like to be fucked!?” Careful what you wish for.” He belts out with the full force of The Growl.

“W-Wait, it’s different, n-not like this please, ah…it my first…time…please! Mark!”

Outside the cave the group keep hearing the screams of pain, and moans of passion mix together coming from the place with worry.

“S-Should we be concerned?” Braeburn questions.

“Nah, Mark has it under control.” Discord dismisses it.

“I meant with the tree.”

“Oh, then yeah probably, but eh, if she can reshape herself from blowing to bits she can regrow a new pair of legs.” Discord shrugs before smiling. “Well I have to say, so this is what it’s like being a hero, have to say, it doesn’t feel half bad.”

“Is it over now? For real?” Zephyr questions improvising a loincloth with some vines.

“It’s over, once Harmony gets her just deserts and her magic falters everything is over. “ Discord lays on the ground with a satisfying smile as some of the pots start to burst and walk away from the screaming cave, as the vines go crazy and erratic, collapsing the entrance alerting the stallion.

“Ok…that might be a problem later, but still we should first focus on the stallions THEN rescue Mark and the others.” Discord says.

Back in Canterlot things start to settle as Celestia uses her magic to burn the vines, as the guard cheer and look back at their princess only to float and turn around to see their rulers with the same glowing eyes and the rest of the castle staff searching for attention.

So focused was everyone in finding a solution that no one could stop and think of how smart the lustful six could be, how harmony could have used a page of Twilight’s book and think of options, or how easy it was for everyone to accept that Starlight was genuinely safe in the basement. Forgetting completely that at the time, she was still the apprentice of Twilight Sparkle.

On the balcony of Princess Celestia, Starlight continues to make out aggressively with Ms. Inkwell, Princess Celestia’s secretary as her eyes glow purple and leave. Once turned Starlight looks at the horizon, her fur now completely black with a skeleton pattern on it and the same glowing eyes, before they turn from Purple to a rainbow hue as she smirks.

Next time: Last Man Standing.

Last Man Standing A.U(Edited By NagaShark)

View Online

(I don’t own the rights of this song)

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Wbgb3lgMluA

Walking down a deserted road filled with sand, a lone hooded figure makes his way toward a half destroyed Sugar Cube Corner, as he moves a piece of wall and enters through a secret tunnel where more sand, water barrels and an improvised bed, desk, and chair rested.

Sighing, the human sits on the chair and puts some cans on the desk as he takes off his mask revealing a dirty and hairy Mark that pinches his nose in sorrow.

After taking inventory of what he has, the human starts to write in a book he had safe in one of his pants pockets.

Day 35

Still no signs of survivors, today I venture to the remains of Twilight’s school, manage to find 3 cans of food next to a corpse, the blood was fresh, the mantis were probably close, I was lucky not to stubble into any of them.

Something shining catches his attention and with a glare he looks at the crown of Ambrosia and how said object has been the source of his suffering for more than a month ago, the memory of how it all started, during Nightmare Night still fresh on his mind.

“The mantis curse?” Mark questions as he listens to Daring Do over the phone.

“Yeah a very nasty one too, Ambrosia was a paranoid Queen according to what I found, all of her stuff was riddled with traps, curses and viruses, and her crown in particular, she used the worst on it. Mark, you need to get to a hospital, call Twilight, call the Princess, call whoever you can...right now any mare you have getting into contact with you could…”

The call ended and a rumble in the ground alerted the human as he stood outside his house and saw how the sun turned red, and a string of yellow light exploded from Canterlot.

Clenching one of the now empty cans Mark tosses it and hits the crown in annoyance as he rests his shoulders on the table and grabs his head in his hands in shame.

Day 40

Exiting another building in ruins Mark stops and looks at the horizon where the crater where Canterlot used to be was still smoking, shaking his head he turns around and speeds up his pace the moment he hears some growling in the distance.
Forcing his way, Mark opens the round table and cleans the leaves that have fallen from a hole in the wall. With a sigh he gets to work and places seven candles in front of each throne and lights them up as he sits in the distance and just watches the wax melt and join the rest.

I raided the local music store, didn't think anyone would care right now, found the parts needed to build me a radio transmitter, I still can’t believe my luck, when I found the book on how to make one. I know this is just wishful thinking but maybe, just maybe. There can still be someone out there

Clearing some sweat he finished the last tombstone in front of Fluttershy’s cottage, the once radiant place filled with life was now a ghost town, as he spent the time giving a proper burial to all of her animal friends. Just like Fluttershy would have wanted.

Taking time to pause and look around, Mark looks around the destroyed town as he sits on a wishing fountain in front of Town Hall before going to Carousel Boutique and grabbing another mannequin and handful of fabrics back to the refugee.

Day 45

Slowly screwing a metal box, Mark flinches and shakes his hand when electricity passes through as he glares at the infernal invention in front of him, before giving up and turning to his book once more.

Building one of these is harder than I thought, I lost count on how many times this damn box just zaps me, so far I can only hear static. If I get it to work what should I be saying? “Hi, someone out there? The idiot that ended the world is still around.” God I need to stop bringing the mood down, I will never fix this otherwise, I must keep hope. Haven’t encountered a mantis yet, that must be good for something.

With a sigh he looks back at the radio and nodding to himself he goes back and continues working on it, managing to finish it when the clock reaches midnight, as he starts to test the radio station and brings the microphone near his mouth.

“This is…this is lone ranger, trying to find someone, I will keep this station open to anyone out there, if there is someone there I’m in Ponyville, the place looks far worse, there are some minor Mantis sightings but I managed to find a refugee, I have food, water, and shelter. I will be going to town hall and will stay there for the remaining of one hour, if anyone is out there…anyone, please talk to me.”

Finishing the transmission Mark turned to his bed and went to bed.

Day 46

I had to jinx it, didn’t I? I was just exiting the apple farm's barn when one of those damn mantis jumped me, the bastard almost took my neck. Not sure what luck was that I lived to tell the tale. I swear it was wearing a red bow. God I hope I was just seeing things, I have enough on my shoulders as it is, can’t have child murder on the list too. Although would that be redundant at this point? After all, I was the one that...

A bark interrupts him and looking back Mark sees Winona with a bowl wagging her tail waiting to be fed. Smiling Mark nods and fills the bowl and pets her head as she eats with gusto.

Things are starting to seem brighter, I found my first sign of life, one of Winona’s cubs still lives and doesn’t seem to hate me. The poor soul seems to have been surviving by falling fruits, hunting mantis and raiding the kitchen.

Smart girl, she is a survivor that is for sure. She looks just like her mother, as well as her friendly behaviour, but is easily two or even three times the size of her mom and has deeper fur, Winona must have had some fun with a rottweiler or some other dog bred to hunt must likely, I decided to name her after her mother to honour her memory, all things considered, I count my blessings to finally have some company even if I don’t deserve pets.

A whining catches his attention and he is startled when Winona rests her head on his lap and looks at him with concern. Smiling Mark continues to pet her feeling better to finally have company with him.

The following days went in relative peace as Winona joined in on Mark's raid and the two managed to make a fairly good team as she could use her nose to find hidden treasure and squish into small places. Finding treasures like the remains of Rainbow Dash home which became a perfect spot to collect and gather clean water and charge things with a still active thunder cloud. After a while the two managed to mass a nice, fully functional hideout between the two and continue the transmission as they make the town a bit safer. The day they manage to bring back to life the kitchen and find a way to make desserts was enough to bring a tear to Mark's eyes.

After another raid on their way back to the refugee, a scream alerted the two, rushing to investigate the two found a hooded Holstaur being chased by 3 manti with the flower mares clothes, like the others, they look similar to mares but their jaw were twice as big and had razor sharp teeth, their eyes were completely black, their fur was a darker shade and hands have fangs capable of ripping through metal like it was nothing. Each of them having a bite mark on their necks, arms and legs respectively, more victims of Mark’s actions.

When the Holstaur trips and the Manti were about to jump her, Mark springs into action, and throws a grappling hook into a bookshelf near them, and brings it down, pinning them to the ground allowing Winona to finish one off by biting her neck off as Mark jumps and uses a crossbow gauntlet on his wrist to impale the head of one and a hunting knife to finish the final one, giving Winona another snack

Recovering, the Holstaur looks at the two, as the human and dog retrieve the bolts and approach her.

“You alright?” Mark gets closer as Winona smelled her ankle, and then licked it for good measure.

“Y-Yeah, thanks.” The Holstaur replies with a nod as she removes the scarf and goggles over her eyes revealing a familiar face that shocks Mark immediately.

“Are you by chance Lone Ranger?” Mark was left frozen as he admired her features, it hasn’t been so long since they last saw each other but her hair has grown quite a lot, all this time, she seems a bit dirty and her horns seems to had grown slightly over the years, with a holden ring pierced into one of then, but there was no doubt about it, in front of Mark, was none other than Daisy the stripper / model he sort of had the pleasure to meet a couple of years ago.

“Well, are you?” She asks again, making him realize he hasn’t responded yet.

“I…y-yeah, that’s me.” In that moment they hear howling in the distance, making Winona growl at the direction it came from. “This place isn’t safe, those 3 were probably scouts, come with me quickly!”

Mark motions for Daisy, as he grabs her hand and brings her along. “Winona, arrow formation, take us home girl!”

The dog goes ahead and guides the group through alleys and ruined buildings stopping them before they could get in the way of more Manti until eventually they reach their home where they sigh in relief once Mark hides the entrance once more.

“There, we should be safe now.”

“What is this place exactly?” Daisy questions looking around as Mark goes and takes his mask off before fetching a bottle of water and takes a sip before putting some more in a bowl for Winona before sitting in a chair.

“Pinkie Pie secret party lair, or what used to be I suppose.” Mark tells dejectevely looking down. “Found it when exploring the town, and been using it as a refuge.” He points at his bed. “I’m sorry I can’t offer much but feel free to take the bed, tomorrow I will see if I can find another bed.”

“Bed? Wait” She shakes her head and turns to look at him. “That is not what I’m here I…wait I think I know you, you are the human right?”

“Yep, pretty much, glad you remember me Daisy, it's been a while.”

“Oh my Celestia, now I remember you, I can’t believe you are still alive!” She goes for a hug but Mark flinches and stays back. “I wouldn’t advise it. Kind of toxic to the touch.” He warns her, confusing the Holstaur.

“What?”

“Looks like we both have some questions for the other, so let me ask first where have you been all this time?”

“I was in Canterlot, that’s right! That is why I’m here, to come pick you up.”

“Pick me up? Daisy I don’t know if you notice but so far we are the only things not infected right now. There is nowhere to go, especially that crater, there is nothing there.”

“Nothing except the camp” She says in excitement.

“What?” It was his turn to look at her in confusion.

“Here let me show you, do you have a radio or something?”

He points to a corner of the room where he had his built radio, and without saying anything she starts to play with the signals.

“You are wasting your time, Daisy, I have been trying frequencies for weeks. There is only static.” He says.

“That is because you were just putting random lines, if you had just found the correct station…there!” She takes the microphone and headphones.

“Hello? Hello, Daisy here, reporting. Colgate, can you hear me?”

To his shock there was actually a response on the other end. “Here, this is Colgate, glad to see you made it Daisy.”

“What?!” Mark stood up in shock.

“I see you made contact, how many refugees did you find Daisy?”

“Just one, an old friend called Mark.” She winks at him. “It’s just like you thought Ponyville is completely void of life, he is probably the only survivor.”

There is a pause before the transmission continues. “I see Twilight and Moondancer. How long until you come back?”

“Not sure yet, I found a pretty big Manti nest near the forest, so that leaves out my way in. I will keep in touch with you about any new developments.”

“Understood, take care, over and out.” Colgate ends the call, as she smirks at him. “See? We are not alone.”

“But…but that is impossible.” He has to sit again, trying to recover as Winona approaches him, whining in worry. “Assuming that came from Canterlot how…how did you all survive?”

“Curious fact that not many know, underneath Canterlot there is an old abandoned gem mine, when the event happened, the city collapsed underneath it, many were injured but we managed to pull it together and turn it into our camp. Didn’t you ever see our bonfire?”

“That was a bonfire? I thought that was just the remains of the explosion.”

“Mark, you thought an explosion would last an entire year?” She puts her arms on her hips and looks at him in disbelief. “Well it doesn’t matter, the important thing is that you don’t need to be alone anymore. If we work together we can go there and…” She tries to reach for his hand but he pulls it away. “N-No! I mean Daisy, I’m happy to know there are still others I mean, I really am but…but if that is the case then I should be as far away from you as possible, this…this was a mistake, I shouldn’t have made that stupid radio in the first place.”

“Ok, seems like it’s my turn to ask, what exactly are you talking about? What do you mean you are toxic?”

“I mean I’m the reason the Mantis were made in the first place.” He sighs looking at an old hat of Daring Do with an arrow hole piercing through, as he recalls what happened.

“Fluttershy, please stay with me.” Mark begs her as she holds her head in pain, while he keeps hugging her.

“Mark…I’m scared.” She tells him with teary eyes as she looks around the infirmary where other ponies, all mares, were developing similar symptoms.

“Oh, no, no, no NO!” Daring bursts through the door and looks on in horror at Mark, as royal guards follow behind her. “Quickly! Put him away!”

She orders and the guards use their magic to levitate him away from Fluttershy.

“Hey what the hell!?”

“Didn’t you hear a single word I said?! I told you to put yourself in a hospital!” Daring Do chastises. “You are fucking patient zero! Any pony you touch will be infected, you just doomed your marefriend!”

“What?!” To his horror her claims were soon proven as Fluttershy seems to have a seizure, and foam starts to form around her mouth, as her eyes go black and soon after attacks one of the guards, ripping his head off and proceeds to eat it.

“It's too late! We need to leave now!” Daring looks at the other guards who nod and teleport the two away before the other patients could attack.

Appearing outside Twilight puts Mark in a bubble and nods to her brother who ignites his horn and with his squad torches the place.

“NO!”

“You can cry later Star.” Daring glares at him holding her wrist which has a bite mark on it. “Right after you fix this mess.”

Sniffing some tears back, Mark clears his eyes before standing up. “I caused this mess! Everypony I touch will turn into that monster in a day, heck the effects would start to show immediately with dark spots on their bodies, God I don’t even want to imagine what would happen once it reaches other nations.”

“But Mark don’t you see, that is only more reason for you to come.” Daisy doesn’t seem discouraged. “We have a lab facility and the best magicians and doctors of Canterlot are still working on a cure.” She shows him a blue serum. “We have come close to a prototype with your help it would be possible to find a more permanent cure.”

He looks at her wary as he looks at the vial for a second.

“Plus you said it yourself, it targets ponies only, I’m not one.” She surprises him by grabbing his naked hand before he could react.

“Daisy no!”

“No, no, look! Look.” He shows her hand. “See? No dark spots are happening. I'm immune, you don’t need to be wary about me.”

He was shocked at the revelation and intertwined his fingers with hers staring at their hands before looking at her. “You are ok.”

“And I don’t want you to keep living alone, please Mark, will you come with me?”

“I…” He stops, grabbing her hand and looks away. “…I don’t know what I will do, even when I put that damn crown back into its tomb it just came back to me like a boomerang and nothing changed. I’m where I deserve to be.”

Winona whines and rubs her face against his leg.

“Do you really think that is what your herd would have wanted? Do you just stay in the dark and mop around feeling self pity? Please, Mark at the very least you have to try. That is why you built that radio in the first place didn’t you? You haven’t lost hope yet.”

He remains quiet and keep his gaze down.“Please just…just let me think, there is a lot I need to process right now, I will go fetch some food for tonight and we will talk in the morning.”

He tells before heading upstairs, Winona close by. “No Winona, you stay.”

She whines in worry and follows again. “No Winona, I need time, stay.”

She sits but keeps whining as she watches him leave, while Daisy consoles the distressed pet.

That night Mark stares at the starry night, his mind in turmoil of emotions not knowing what to do.

“My hunter…” Startled, he looks back to see the ghostly form of Fluttershy smiling at him.

“F-Fluttershy?”

She closes her eyes as she keeps smiling before pointing at Canterlot.

“You too think I should go?”

She nods once.

“But…but after what I provoked, I don’t know if I will ever be able to forgive myself.” She brought her hand to his cheek and cleaned a tear as she put her forehead next to him. “They need you.”

She whispers before starting to dissipate. “You have my forgiveness, please don’t punish yourself any more, save my world, save Equestria, accept our help.”

With teary eyes, Mark nods and watches her leave for a couple of more moments, before returning to the cave where he finds Winona waiting for him and Daisy soundly asleep on his bed.

Smiling Mark kneels and pets the dog. “Don’t worry my sweet Winona, I will never push you away ever again.” He promises bringing her into a hug as she wiggles her tail and licks his cheek. “Hehe ok, ok we will play later, for now, to bed young lady.” He orders pointing at her dog bed as she goes and rests, while Mark goes to Daisy who slowly wakes up when she feels him looking at her.

“Mark?”

“I’m sorry for staring.”

Slowly sitting up, she meets his eyes in time for him to kneel. “It's been so long since I have had any sort of company, especially one so gorgeous.” He proclaims cupping her cheek and making her blush and eep slightly.

“Y-You are just saying this because I’m the only female here. I remember how much you were afraid of me.”

“You are wrong!” He refused to break eye contact. “I was never afraid of you, I was stuttering because of how in awe I was of your beauty.”

“Y-You mean it? You are not scared of how big and muscular I look?”

“Never once” He nods with a genuine smile before trapping her lips in a kiss that take her off guard as she gasps and then moans on how the kiss became longer and more intense when he pokes ler lips with his tongue and she grant her access for more as they explore each other mouth and their tongues dance together.

Eventually the need for air makes him break the kiss, with a string of saliva still connecting them.

“Sorry I just couldn’t control myself, I haven’t been with a woman in so long and your presence is just awakening something in me.”

“Don’t be sorry.” She smiles back at him. “I understand.” She brings him into a hug. “I share the feeling.” With half lidded eyes she continues the kiss and slowly brings him to the bed with her.

Before any of them knew what was happening, the two were already naked and rubbing and caressing each other's bodies for dear life, as if they fear that they will disappear the moment they stop touching the other.

Sniffing with a big grin Mark stops and admires the orbs in front of him catching Daisy's attention.

“Is something the matter?”

“Nothing it’s just…I’m so happy I can finally have the chance to see this view again. Countless nights I spent dreaming about you, the night I met you, how much I wanted to play with your breasts.” He starts to massage and move around her boobs. “How much I missed the ambrosia that was your milk, and the desire to hear you moan.

Bringing his fingers down he plays with her soaking wet pussy, as his mouth and free hand were busy attending her lonely breasts making her gasp and arch her back in pleasure as like so much time ago he did with so many other mares. Drinking and moving slowly with fluttering eyes, fully intending to burn the experience into the back of his mind for the rest of his life, until a cute high pitch moan catches his attention as Daisy comes immediately.

Smirking, he stops to look at the blushing mare.

“A squirter?”

“Please don’t look at me.” She looks away with a deep blush. “It’s embarrassing I hate that I always make that sound, and I always finish so fast.”

“It’s ok.” Mark kisses her cheek lovingly. “I think it's just plain adorable.”

Removing his fingers he lines himself up with her. “I just hope you have a bit more energy, because I’m particularly pent up myself.”

Nodding rapidly she spread her petals for better access. “Please, I can't wait much longer either.”

With that said, Mark went to work, and slowly penetrated her, for how wet she was, access was fairly simple, and for the first time he could feel that there was a bit more room despite having hilted completely. Even so the gasps, and moans of approval from Daisy, was all the approval he needed to hear and decided not to make that be a deterrent as he started to pull away until only the tip remains before ramming inside once more, giving her time to get used to it the sensation before speeding up, and going drunk in lust at the sight of her boobs moving up and down, with her movements accompanied by her cute little moans, as she continue to cum but didn’t seem to need to stop anytime soon even when his own orgasm was fast approaching.

Grabbing his head the two share a kiss and scream into their mouths as to not make too much noise while they continue their session through out the night changing positions over and over again until they were left as a sweaty dopey smiling mess with Daisy refusing to let go of their hug and Mark on cloud nine with his face smooshed in her chest.

The next day their grins didn’t disappear whatsoever when the barks of Winona alerts the two and they saw her waiting to be fed too.

“Duty calls.” Mark jokes.

“So it seems.” Daisy nods and lets him go, so he could go feed the dog and use the sheets to cover herself. “Mark, I wanted to tell you what happened last night, it wasn’t just me trying to convince you or anything.”

“I know.” He turns around to look at her. “We were just a bit hungry ourselves right?” He says with a smirk putting on some pants making Daisy blush deeply.

“Y-Yeah I suppose.”

“If anything it’s just one juicy and delicious bonus.”

That catches her attention and grins. “Do-Does that mean…?”

“Eh, it beats just staying here moping around, let’s go to Canterlot.”

Before he could react Daisy already rushed to him and hugged his face once more. “Oh Marky, thank you so much! You don’t know how happy this makes me.”

“Not as much as how happy I am right now I bet.” Mark manages to mention with his face smooshed between her breasts once more, making her realize what she was doing and stops with an embarrassed giggle. “Sorry.”

“Do it again.” He smiles at her, making her chuckle and wave her fingers. “Ah ha, we will have plenty of time for that once we get back to the base.”

“Oh, now we are getting there by sunset.” Mark was even more pumped with Winona barking in approval.

“Hehe you are excited too Winona? Yeah you want to go for a walk? Would you like to go see Canterlot?” Mark pets her as she licks his hands and jumps in excitement “Good then we should pack up.

“Ah Mark I appreciate the enthusiasm but there is still the issue of the nest, we can’t go back through the forest.”

“It's ok, I have an idea for that.” Mark pumps his chest in confidence. “But it will be noisy, so once we start, we will need to go, and fast.” Mark warns her, making Daisy blink.

Once everything was packed and using Pinkie’s special expanding bags for the biggest materials. The two made their way to the train station where Mark guides Daisy to a secret underground tunnel.

“Was that always here?” Daisy looks around as they advance.

“It was part of an emergency exit Twilight proposed some years before I came to equestria, according to her it was placed after the Tirek attack and was intended as a means to evacuate the citizens quickly and discreetly. Unfortunately it was never finished but I was able to fill the gaps.”

Mark lights a bonfire with the torch he was carrying, illuminating the space and revealing a modified train with an ice breaker, with spikes on the front, reinforced glass, and no chimney, attached to a single wagon covered in barbed wire and long spikes.

“We are here.” Mark opens the door and helps Winona get inside as he starts to unpack some mannequins, and approach a computer at the driver seat. “Close the door behind you.”

Crouching a little Daisy manages to squish inside and close the door before taking a seat.

“What kind of train is this?”

“One that makes its own railroad, and can ram past Manti.” Turning it up Daisy started to hear music and peeking out of the bar window she saw speakers poking outside.

“Raiding the town I found Vinyl’s Wub Canon and the blueprints to build me my own. Spent months building and modifying this beauty so it runs on it instead of coal to run and go faster than a regular train.”

He explains going back and stabbing both her and Winona. “Please hold tight, you will want to to grab on to something once we start moving.”

“You…did think of breaks right?” Daisy asks in worry.

“Yeah I thought of that too but I didn't have the time to test them .”

“What was that?”

“I mean this thing will cut through that nest in no time if we time it right” He goes to the driver's seat in confidence, and puts on seatbelts and a helmet.

“Get ready with the transmission Daisy, once outside I don’t know how much time we will be cutting so better tell Colgate that we are coming and probably we will be coming in hot and fast.”

“Canterlot train station has completely collapsed. When we reach the peak of the mountain we will have to leave the train.”

“Hehe, trust me, if this works there will be no need for that.”

“If?”

Pulling the lever music starts to blast outside the train shaking the ground as it starts moving.

“Ok Ponyville, let's make our escape with a bang!”

As the train advances Daisy notices that the road ends in a stone wall.

“Mark there is no road, there is no road!”

“Told you Twilight never finished this project, but luckily it only needed one last detail”

Pressing a button Mark launches two rockets giving them an opening as the train jumps at the surface at max speed carrying the explosion with it and smashing a couple of manti as they take to the road.

“Alright! Canterlot here we go!”

Sighing in relief Daisy puts her hand on her chest. “A warning would have been nice, you know?”

“Sorry, got excited and forgot that part, this train technically isn’t fully complete, much of it features need to operate manually but if the tree of us work together I’m sure we could make it work, and we aren’t out of the woods yet. Daisy, how good are you with the turret?”

She takes off the seatbelt and goes to him.

“Never used one, why?”

“Because we are heading straight for the nest.”

He glares when in front of them was a sea of Manti rushing straight at them and blocking the tunnel to Canterlot. “Don’t worry we don’t need accuracy, just need a clean path” He points at the roof where part of a set of stairs could be seen.

“Mark, I can barely fit here, I can’t enter there.”

She confesses but then they hear a bark and Winnona wagging her tail.

“Ah Winona you aren’t actually thinking…?”

“Hey, my girl is a born hunter, I say let her.” Mark chuckles as she rushes and climbs the turret using her bowl to stir the control with her face and then blast the Manti pressing the button with her paws.

“You gotta be kidding me.” Daisy looks at that in shock.

“Equestrian pets, Daisy, never underestimate them!” Mark chuckles, getting more pumped as he keeps blasting sound forward and helps make their path on a bumpy road.

“Ok Daisy, we need to avoid stragglers, can you do me a favour?”

“Sure.”

“There is a button in front of the mannequins, when I say go press one in the left and right to launch them”

“Got it” She goes back and grabs a pole waiting for the signal.

“Ready…GO!”

Pressing the buttons the mannequins are placed in containers and launched at the air where they run in opposite directions to be chased by the Mantis only to explode in ice the moment their heads are ripped open.

Soon the 3 manage a good rhythm and finally enter the tunnel when the last dummy is launched, blocking the entrance with ice, letting them take a moment to celebrate and breathe when they get past the nest.

“Colgate, do you hear me?” Daisy calls once the emotions die down.

“Daisy?” Colgate replies on the other side. “Please tell me it was you who is making all that racket, all of the sudden we have been hearing dub music in the distance.”

“Yeah it was us, Mark has a machine to get past the nest, we are on our way to Canterlot, we just entered the tunnel.”

“You are using the train railroad!?” No Daisy, turn back! That tunnel is too dangerous.”

“Why?”

“The explosion that sank Canterlot broke it in half. You are on a collision course right at the side of the mountain; you will just launch yourself in the air.”

“What?!” Mark and Daisy look at her in horror.

“Colgate we can’t turn back now, we sealed our escape with ice, there is a horde on the other side we are completely trapped”

“Then you better find another way, and stop before it’s too late.”

Mark looks down and starts to think. “No.”

“What?” Daisy looks at him in horror.

“This train has one last trick, Daisy, Winona back to your seats, put on seat belts, and grab something solid as hard as you can!”

“What are you planning?”

Mark looks at the console panel right at a button that says. ‘Sonic Boom Box.’”

“Put all the juice in this trick.”

“Mark unless this thing can fly I don’t think going faster will change a thing.”

He looks back at them with a smirk.

“Oh Celestia, this thing can fly.” Daisy's eyes widen, and she and Winona, strap in and grab their seats for dear life, once secure Mark sighs one last time and admires the button.

“Sorry Rainbow Dash” He breaks the glass and presses the button. “I will have to break your record!”

The second the button is pressed the music stops momentarily, and the blue lights die down only to be brought back to life and blast full power so strongly that the train shakes and a trail of music could be visible, as everyone is pressed against their seats as the end of the road is fast approaching and just when they exit the train breaks the sound barrier and obliterates part of the tunnel, revealing more speakers on the base which Mark used to form a road and actually fly upwards as they finally reach the crater of Canterlot.

“Oh Celestia we did it! We did it!” Daisy cheers continuing the transmission.

“Daisy…what in Equestria is that thing!?” Colgate asks in shock looking at the window.

“It's us Colgate! Prepare for landing.”

“Ok Rarity’s best tailor work, don’t fail us now.” Mark says mostly to himself, killing the engine and using Rarity’s fabrics as makeshift parachutes to slow down as they begin their descent.

“Ok just like in the movies, like Akira, like Akira, like Akira!” Taking a sharp turn to the left, Mark engages the brakes, and the train bounces once before screeching to a halt in the middle of the town.

Once free he lets go of the controls and sighs in relief. “Man, I'm good!”

He is blindsided when Daisy comes and kisses him full on the lips. “You did! You did it Mark!”

Winona barks and goes to him too, making him chuckle.

“We did it.”

A knock on the door catches their attention and putting on the mask everyone goes and sees the residents of Canterlot.

“Everyone is fine?” Colgate asks them, wearing casual clothes, much to Mark's confusion as he looks around and sees that the town despite having watchtowers and more guards than usual didn’t seem to different with the mayor change being the ruins of the castle in the distance and the rock walls circling the entire town.

“Yeah…I think we are.” Mark finally nods, grabbing Daisy's hand as they exit the train, and walk to greet the welcoming committee.

Next time: Quarry Of Madness

Quarry Of Madness Part 1 of 3 A.U (Edited By NagaShark)

View Online

“…after that I was able to unravel the location of all 5 gems and send that brainless bull to go fetch them, happy?” Chrysalis finished her exposition to Discord and Starlight as part of her program with a sigh turning around from a chalkboard to see the two individuals in question.

“Impressive, and completely relatable to be honest.” Starlight smiles and claps at her exposition. “When I was still seeking ways to destroy Twilight’s legacy.”

“Yeah, yeah, you screw up and always destroy Equus, we all know the story,” Chrysalis mentions with a glare. “Listen, can we wrap this up already? Just because I agree, doesn’t mean I like this one bit, and I never agreed to her being here.” Chrysalis mentions.

“Ah, ah Chrysalis, play nice, you wouldn’t want to cause the wrong impression on dear Mark right?”

“For the last time I don’t…!” She sighs in exasperation before looking away “…I’m just doing this to prove to that human that I’m not afraid of anything! And to prove that pretentious herd of his that I don’t have to prove a single thing.” She says defensively.

“Sure.” Discord rolls his eyes sarcastically. “You can tell us how much he really doesn’t matter to you after he comes back from returning the relics.” He casually mentions, catching the changeling attention in the process.

“Excuse me where exactly did you say he went?”

“Oh a small trip to return the relics, you know cleaning up your mess and…”

“Did he actually take the necklace back to where I found it?!” She suddenly asks, getting more and more worried.

“What? Afraid someone would pick pocket it? It is useless without the gem which is as far away from it as possible?” Discord smirks only for Chrysalis to grab his goatee.

“You IDIOTS do you have any idea where you just sent him?!”

“What is the matter? Wasn’t the gauntlets the only relic enchanted?” Starlight question.

“Yes! But the zone where I got that necklace is chock full of dangerous gemstones! You just sent him blind into a minefield!” She chastises the both of them.

“Well really now? Do you think that could be a problem?” Discord questions, faking surprise, earning a glare from Chrysalis.

“You KNEW about the dangers didn’t you? You knew and still didn’t say a single thing!” She yells pointing accusing fingers at him.

“She has a point Discord, you should have said something.” Starlight mentions in concern

“Ladies, ladies you wound me, I honestly wasn’t aware of any of that, I’m just stating the facts after all I’m not the one that has been studying all about those relics.”

“Oh no, you better stop it Discord. I know what you are doing and it’s not gonna work. I’m not gonna play your stupid mind games!”

“But of course, you are more than smart enough to not fall for tricks like those.” Things get tense and no one says anything until Chrysalis looks at Starlight.

“Well what the heck are you waiting for! GO!” She dragged her out of the room. “Go tell the Princess and your annoying friends and just go fix things already! Preferably RIGHT NOW!” She tosses her out and lets out a breath while leaning her head on the door.

“THIS does not prove a single thing!” She tells Discord without looking. “I’m just playing along to save me a trip right into that muscle brain and living headache, that is all! I don’t care whatsoever what would happen to Mark, I mean him, I mean that human!”

“Sure, and I mean that is what would be expected of the Queen right? Oh my mistake, the Ex-Queen, so predictable and lazy, more than used to just sitting back and whining to others to do everything for her. Just like a very boring textbook.”

He turn around and pretend to read a book “…and 3, 2, 1”

“You know what Discord, despite how insufferable you are, I used to respect you. You had it all, the world, a throne and infinite power. But now, now you are just plain insufferable, that annoying concept of harmony and friendship just made you weak…and it robbed you of any dignity you had!”

She turn around and open the door

“And where exactly are you going?”

“……SHUT UP!”

She ram the door behind her as she goes chase after Starlight, as he chuckles. “Like a clock”

Making use of consecutive teleportation spells courtesy of Twilight, Starlight and surprisingly Chrysalis the group manage to reach a diamond quarry where they find the human in question standing in the middle of the pit, with a thousand mile stare, looking at a giant ruby colored crystals refracted into million pieces.

“Mark!” AJ, and Dash were the first to notice and were about to rush to him if not for Chrysalis grabbing their tails to stop them. “I can’t believe I’m doing this” She mumbles in irritation before tossing them back.

“What did I tell you? WHAT, were my exact words?!” She grabs a pebble and tosses it into the pit, only for it to be sliced into a million pieces by the reflection of the light bouncing back and forth between the crystals. “This place is not just a simple quarry! This right here is a death trap, ever changing each hour by the sun position” She points up at the sky. “You want to rescue Ma…that human? Then, you better shut up, do what I say and LISTEN to my warnings”

The girls look at one another unsure until Twilight steps forward “What do you know of this place Chrysalis?”

“I suppose that is the best I can get so I will take it.” She sighs and pinches the bridge of her nose before looking at the entrance in question. “The locals call this place the Quarry of madness, because of the nature of the crystals and how their magic reacts and manifests depending on in which direction lights hit their surface. Right now it’s noon so the place is currently in its maze of fire stage, the most basic of its traps.”

“So you are saying this quarry has a total of 12 different traps?” Twilight pounder humming and looking at crystals embedded on the walls

“24” The changeling was quick to correct “The night has light too, and it has its own effects under the moon too, plus a final trap in the center which unfortunately he tripped.” She points at the crystal in front of Mark.

“Ok thanks for the history lesson” Dash interrupts Chrysalis “But let's skip to the part on how we rescue Mark now?”

She grumbles before pointing at the gems

“Those gems are reflecting LIGHT you want to pass through? You need to reflect back at them.”

“Oh I see, it is like the mirror effect” Twilight snaps her fingers “I think I have the perfect spell for that.” She charges her horn and covers the group bodies so they resemble aluminium, going forward she pokes her finger forward and instead of being cut by the streams of light it just refracts it in 6 directions.

“There, that should do it! Now let go everypony!” She calls and everyone rush toward Mark minus Fluttershy who glares at Chrysalis

“This doesn’t change a thing”

“Good, I'm counting on it. The only reason I’m here is to shut up that insufferable lord of chaos and so you don’t pin YOUR blame on me when your patetic rescue fails!” She returns with a glare of her own as she advances too.

Thanks to her advice and Twilight's quick thinking, the group didn’t have to move around the maze and were able to reach Mark descending in a straight line.

The moment they reach the ground they go to Mark and discover how his body was translucent making Chrysalis sigh “Just as I feared, it trapped him.” She looks at the enormous crystal in front of them, where they gasp when noticing how the group had a reflection yet Mark seems to be gone.

“You mean to tell us that he is trapped inside that thing?” Applejack question.

“Good then…”

“You smash it, you kill him!” Chrysalis glared at Dash before she could even finish that sentence as she lowered her leg.

“Let me guess, we need to go inside and bring him back don’t we?” Twilight looks at Chrysalis with dread.

“Pretty much.” Chrysalis nods and taps the crystal showing seven different images all showing Mark reliving a moment of his past. “And we will have to explore more than one memory, luckily it doesn’t seems like anything has been erased yet” with a sigh before looking at them “Ok listen up, this right here is called a purge gem, and like the name implies once it catches you, it will slowly purge your existence completely, until you became that.”

Pointing behind the group everyone turns and goes pale when they see hollow pony, griffin, dragon and abissian shatter glass statue scattered all around them.

“A literal husk of what you were once, it will start slowly and make the victim feel at peace by searching their most painful memories and re-tell it to them with a new positive spin of things so the victim feels at peace, and then forget it all together as if it never existed, as well as every pony involved in said memory. To rescue him you have to dive right into the memory and remind him exactly how that memory actually plays out. That would snap him back to his body and break the hold the crystal has on him.”

“And what? You are just gonna stay here while we go fix your mess?” Applejack glares at the changeling.

“You are right I should go and help him remember all those times I was there to know how things actually happened, oh wait!” She looked at her with a glare.

“There is one memory you will have to do Chrysalis.” Fluttershy points out at one in particular she didn’t see at first, the night she kidnapped him.

“Of course there would be that one.”

“Don’t worry Chrysalis I will stay guard here and protect Mark’s body while you go save him” Starlight offers and as much as she wanted to argue, he didn’t seem to have any painful memory involving her so she didn’t have a choice but to relent.

“Anything else I should worry about, this quarry while you go inside?”

“Yes, stay in this circle” She pointed at the charcoal circle the sunbeams made “Don’t stare at any crystal and if you hear any humming cover your ears IMMEDIATELY!”

“Now we have to worry about sound too?” Dash ask incredusly

“Yes, because this one shuts down your vital organs until it passes, can you survive without your heart, lungs and brain for an hour?” She asks her sarcastically as Pinkie passes Starlight a pair of headphones at the proclamation.

“Listen normally I wouldn’t care but I highly doubt the human wouldn’t mind having a corpse in his brain so everyone stay together and don’t stray, I’m talking to you Pinkie!” She points at the pink earth pony.

“Once there the crystal will try to attack us and tighten the hold on the human weaponizing his nightmares, we die in there and we become figments of his mind, got it?”

They all nod. “Can we punch the crystal once inside?”

“Sure, if you don’t mind heating up a hornets nest, listen Dash I know how much you want to do it, but this time you can’t simply punch your way out of this.”

“But we shouldn’t be going blind either.” Twilight thinks about it and hands over the elements to each of them before turning to Chrysalis. “Just a precaution”

“Suit yourself, just pray using them doesn’t explode his head in a rainbow blast.” She rolls her eyes and takes lead, placing her palm on the center of the crystal she turns it into a liquid form allowing the group to enter without issue and right into Mark subconscious.
For a moment everything was pitch black but then as they advanced shapes and lights could be seen and before they knew it the group was in the middle of Applejack’s farm.

“What are we doing on my farm?” The farmer asks approaching Chrysalis.

“This isn’t your farm, it is the memory of it, the first memory the crystal tried to change from the look of things. Any particular reason as to why he would have a painful memory of this place?”

“No idea, there is no bad memory he could possibly have here.” Applejack defended herself.

“Maybe there is one.” Pinkie stepped forward, her grin completely gone as she remembered.

“Well, tell us Pinkie.” Dash looks at her. “What exactly happened here”

“I can’t tell you, I pinkie promised not to say a thing!” She shakes her head.

“Then say goodbye to the farm, Applejack and probably the entire Apple family because it will go very soon.” Chrysalis points out looking at how the place was starting to look translucent.

“What?! No! He can’t he can’t forget Applejack, that is too cruel!” Pinkie yells trying to touch the trees but she is starting to faze out of them.

“Please darling you need to hurry, tell us!” Rarity issues her, as Pinkie looks around for options before snapping her fingers.

“I can show you instead! This way!”

She rushes deeper into the farm with the rest close by, until they reach an improvised training area where Mark was cleaning some sweat while applejack was cleaning some dirt and standing up, wearing red shorts and a sports bra.

“What in the hay?” The farmer look at the scene play with confusion as the two seems to be laughing

“You got me good sugar cube, those punches aren’t something to sneeze at.”

“Nah, you really think so, Applejack?”

“Please call me AJ, and yeah you are. I haven’t had this much fun since Big Mac and I entered that double wrestling competition! Think you and Crystal would join us for the next one?”

“I will make sure to ask her” Mark nods and starts to leave, not seeing how everything behind him was burning away as if it was paper.

“Wait, that is not how it happens!” Applejack yells in realization and then sorrow as everyone is confused when Mark froze completely and the place seems void of colour.

“Now I get it but…I told him everything was fine and I apologize for snapping so harsh on him” She turn to Pinkie who shake her head

“It still hurt him and he was riddled with guilt for days, until you two finally talked.”

“What exactly happened?”

“Better tell it out loud too.” Chrysalis adds. “It is the only way to put this memory back in order.

With a sigh AJ looks back at the ring of hay. “The part of us wrestling is true, I invited him for a match after finding out about his strength and showing him how strong I could be myself.” A piece of memory of AJ breaking a boulder with her hoof is shown next to an impressed Mark before it disappears.

“But it didn’t exactly end well.”

“Wait, is this the time you had to have a cast on your arm for a month?” Dash interrupts. “Applebloom told me that it was a farm accident and that a big and loose tree branch fell on top of you.”

“Yeah, that was the lie she told you guys, but the truth was that at that time, Mark didn’t know how to control his own strength and I didn’t have any idea that he could be a match for Rockhoof yet. I kept telling him to stop holding back, and got carried away, myself.”

Another image shows this time of them fighting with Applejack sending him flying with a kick to the stomach.

“Things kept escalating and before I knew it I was already flying.”

The memory is playing back again, this time the ring was broken and AJ rammed into a tree, chopping it down in the process.

With a groan she stands up holding her right arm before realizing what happened and subsequently screams in horror.

“AJ!” Mark rushes to her side. “AJ are you ok, I’m sorry I didn’t mean to…”

“My apple tree!” With teary eyes she tries to cradle the falling log with her good arm. “He was still so young and full of energy and you killed him!”

“AJ I’m so sorry, it was an accident.” He tried to approach her but she only glared at him.

“Get out! OUT you freak of nature, get off of my farm! And if I see you again I will buck your teeth out, you hear me!” She keeps yelling obscenities as Mark keeps backing away and then turns around and leaves the farms as fast as he could ending the memory, and leaving them in the entrance of the farm which shines bright and then disappears into the distance.

“And there you go, that will restore things, one down, six more to go.” Chrysalis nods in approval.

“Ha, Applejack don’t you think you were a bit harsh with him?” Dash looked at the farmer with some sorrow.

“I apologized later, and I was pretty mad when it happened, ok? How would you feel if he had just used you to break your collection of trophies or something similar?”

“Who cares, you can tell each other how much you were terrible ponies AFTER we rescued the human, ok? Now let’s go, with this the crystal must likely notice us and would send nightmares any moment now.” Chrysalis pushes the two forward.

“Chrysalis is right, we don’t have time to waste girls.” Twilight motions as Fluttershy keeps glaring at her. “You are enjoying this right? Seeing our mistakes and forcing us to hurt Mark while you look good in his eyes don’t you?”

“Think whatever you like, I’m just repaying a favor.”

“A favor? What favor?” Rarity gets ahead, confused at the statement.

“I owe him one ok! Now let’s move on to our next memory.” The group sees how Chrysalis guides them toward a cabin in the forest, as they look around.

Quarry Of Madness Part 2 of 3 A.U (Edited By NagaShark)

View Online

After a short walk the group looked around to see anything that might be out of place. “Does he spend so much time in the woods or something? First the farm, now the forest, what is with this human?” Chrysalis starts to approach, when they all hear moaning coming from the inside, and when peeking through the window they see Mark in the midst of having sex doggy style with a mare none of them recognize. In fact that lady wasn’t even a pony but rather an Anubian Jackal with long ears for what they could see and the purrs she exclaimed in approval.

Her eyes were similar to a crystal pony in how her red pupils had a ruby shape, her entire body was shining like it was made of glitter, despite her fur being jet black, with golden tattoos of an eye underneath her own eyes, her huge breast were covered by a semi transparent white fabric as well as her none existent skirt and jiggling with their trust they could see a thin golden belt. As well as a series of piercings on the side of both ears.

“Yes, keep going, keep going honey, show me who my pharaoh is!” The dog exclaimes, wrapping her whip-like tail around his hip and pulling him deeper inside.

“Wow Crystal, you are insatiable aren’t you?” Mark chuckles with some sweat on his brow, making her giggle.

“What can I say, you drive me crazy, my sweet hunter.” She winks at him and brings him closer to share a kiss making Fluttershy gasp in horror.

“What in EQUESTRIA is going on, who…what is that thing!” Rarity asks, pointing at the window.

“Told you, the crystal’s goal is to keep their victims at peace, of course they could resort to this” Chrysalis tells as a matter of fact “Why I don’t get is what is the hurtful memory here.”

“No…no she wouldn’t!” Fluttershy blood starts to boil as she starts to fear what this memory really is.

Taking a moment to breathe, Crystal grabs another piece of meat and gently approaches Mark “Eat my pharaoh, recover your strength.” With a blush Marks takes the piece and eats with gusto.

“God it has been so long since I ate something so delicious! Thank you crystal.”

With a giggle she cuddles next to him. “It was my pleasure, watching you defeat that hydra all by yourself, was an act of pure virility like no other, finding another hunter in a land so far from my own was just a breath of fresh air after so long.”

“Was that why you were spying on me behind the bushes?” He smirks at her.

“What can I say, blame the kitty in me, I love playing with my food.” She tells with a smirk.

“NO!” Having had enough Fluttershy rushes to the door and breaks it open. “THAT IS NOT HOW IT HAPPENED, I was the one there, not you! Stop pretending to be me!”

Just like before the memory stops but this time Crystal remains her color and was smirking as she kissed his cheek before looking at the group. “Oh I’m sorry, was this memory special?” She sarcastically says scratching the face of the frozen Mark leaving a blood trail behind.

“Not anymore.” Standing up she snaps her fingers and put on her clothes once more this one less erotic but still sujestive. “Well, well, well who do we have here a couple of intruders trying to undo my work?”

Dash rushes inside fully intending to hit her only to freeze in place when she raises a single finger touching her fist.

“Oh please, talk about adorable.” Flickering her middle finger she sends the pegasus flying crashing into the group and outside the house.

“You are lucky I’m in a good mood, pest, I have consumed so many before, but a human? Well something so unique, you need to enjoy each bite.” Lifting a multicolored rod she summons monstruos versions of Mark with red eyes, zooming in on them. “Here is something for you to play with, now if you excuse me, I have a mind to eat.”

She casually turns around fully intended to proceed when a sound stops her and with wide eyes notices Chrysalis holding up a crystal that emits a high pitched whine.

“You really thought I wouldn’t be prepared? I have studied all about crystals like you, including how you hate these kinds of frequencies.”

“What?!” She looked at her arms and saw how they were starting to crack. “No!”

The others were busy dealing with the nightmares so Chrysalis grabs Fluttershy by the shirt and tosses her back inside. “Now just tell what happened! Before that bitch eats you.”

“Eat me?” Looking back she saw how Crystal was turning into a huge jackal and was growling at her.

“I will not let you do it!”

With an eep, Fluttershy took to flight and dodged its sharp jaws as Mark remained frozen.

“Mark I…I’m sorry but this is not how things happened!”

Slowly turning, Mark looks up at the teary eyes of Fluttershy.

“I…I was the one spying on you.” The cabin explodes, and flashes start to appear, showing Mark being alone when he hears something crack in the distance.

“Don’t listen to her!” Crystal reappears in her humanoid form. “Remember I was coming up out of the bushes with prey of my own asking for us to share.” She tried to change the memory only for Fluttershy to tackle her.

“No! It wasn’t like that, you were still loaded with adrenaline in your body, so you chased us, I mean me!” That comment was a mistake as the two hear a growl, and Mark slowly starts to stand up.

“Y-You thought I was a prey looking to steal your food and went berserk.” Fluttershy continues and to the horror of everyone his body became twice as large and was engulfed in a black mist where they could only see his red eyes not only that but his copies seems to be having the same idea as the forest expanded in all direction and the group was launched away from him as more and more shadow monsters sprung from trees and ground, dealing with Cyrstal first as they devour her whole.

Gulping in fear Fluttershy stood her ground. “You chased me, across the forest maybe to eat me or kill, I remember not even you knew at this point right?”

“Fluttershy!” Twilight calls, getting scared as the shadows rush them with hunger in their eyes, forcing them to take refuge on the roots of an old big tree where the monsters start to claw their way up trying to reach them.

“Eventually you pinned me down and saw it was me and you backed up!” Instantly the shadows blew up and Mark was the only one standing looking at them in surprise and fear, his teeth showing long fangs in it like a wild beast, almost like a shark. “Flutter-Shy.” He whispers before tearing up and running away leaving the group to sigh in relief as the memory shines and then flies away.

“That is two down.” AJ lays on the non existent ground.

“Hope you are happy now.” Chrysalis glared at them “I told you what would happen and STILL decided to shake the nest, congratulations mane six, you just complicated things even more!”

“You know you could have warned us that the crystal could try to take a part or replace someone in a memory.” Twilight glares back at her.

“How did you think she retells the story?!” Chrysalis poke her head. “Hello!?”

“Ok we get it we screwed things up.” Applejack separates the two. “But everything worked out right? I mean those nightmares just killed her a moment ago.”

“The only thing they did was break her hold on THAT memory.” The changeling points at the entrance of the forest “There are still four more to go, and now Crystal knows we are coming, the second we exit this place we will be faced with whatever trap, nightmare and dark thought Mark has come up over his life, and will speed up the process, now we have even less time to fix this mess thanks to you two!” She looks at both Rainbow and Fluttershy.”

“Ok that is enough. We are not getting anywhere by blaming each other here.” Rarity gets in front of Chrysalis. “And unlike you, we have something called feelings Chrysalis, having to relive these kinds of memories is hard for us too.”

“That excuses Fluttershy, but what about her?” She looks at Rainbow Dash who simply looks down.

“Whatever, let’s move.” She motions them to follow, and although unsure the group nods and follows behind as they reach the third location, which left them in the middle of the road, where they saw Mark sitting in the rain with his face down as Crystal approached with an umbrella covering the rain.

“Oh this one.” Pinkie says in sorrow until the ground beneath them opens and hands appear grabbing their feet and starts dragging them down, the rain making it hard to get a good hold.

The only one that was excluded was Pinkie who tried to help.

“Forget us! Crystal is just buying time!” Chrysalis orders and points at Mark. “Know what happened, go tell him and make him remember before it is too late!” She tosses the gem at her “Just hurry! I swear if I die I will come back and haunt you, you hear me!” She glares at Pinkie before the ground swallows them all.

Scared by what happened, Pinkie turns around and rushes toward Mark only for Crystal to freeze the memory and put the umbrella away.

“Are you really gonna listen to that changeling?” She asks Pinkie before turning around to look at her.

“What exactly do you know about me? Just look around, I’m giving this human some peace of mind! How is this a bad thing?”

“You are trying to eat him!” Pinkie yells back.

“Eat him or improve him? Sure it might look bad now but are you sure those shells are my victims? For all you know I simply gave them better bodies.” She shows her an image of a dragon exiting his own crystal body stronger and taller.

“This human has tons of baggage, pony, I am merely purging them, and leaving just the best. The only reason you think I’m bad is because of that changeling, and who is to say she isn’t lying right now?” She extends her hand at Pinkie. “You could help me, you know? Point me to the real nasty memories while I leave the important ones behind.”

“What? I…I don’t know, why should I trust you?”

“Because you saw how I want to improve things, have a little fun, sure I got a bit angry when you ruined things up but wouldn’t you be if someone destroy your work, I know you make parties, so what do you say we make one together?”

“A party? Hmm well that DOES seem like fun, and this memory was a really sad one.” Pinkie nods after thinking about it as she grabs her hand. “You are right I shouldn’t be trusting Chryssy so much.”

The crystal nods with malice as she grabs her hand until Pinkie pulls her closer. “But that is the thing, I grew up on a rock farm. I know when a gem is playing liar liar pants of fire.” Pinkie smirks and tosses a pie in her face blocking her vision and making her trip as she pulls her party cannon and startles her and covers her in confetti as she tries to recover.

“Marky!” She goes and grabs his arms. “You were alone that day, this is when you discovered that you would not be going back home, Twilight just broke the news to you and we gave you space. Remember!”

“You soulless horse! Are you seriously just gonna let him suffer under the rain like that?! Aren’t you supposed to be representing laughter?”

“I am, but this is not how you do that. Bad memories are important, to make the laughter meaningful! Sure he was sad but then he came and worked with me for a while and then found his smile once more. It would be way cruller just to take that away.”

With a growl crystal turn into a beast once more and pounces at Pinkie only to freeze and hold her ears when from her mane she pulls a dog whistle to blow. “Hey I knew I recognized that sound, sit Crystal sit!”

She continued to blow, making her whine at the sound.

“You damn ponies, I will eat you all!” She swears before breaking into pieces as the memory starts to shine and she looks back at Mark once more.

“I will throw you a feel better party once it’s over, Marky. I promise.” She clears a tear before going back to the road once more, along with the rest who gasps for air once more.

“I’m gonna smash that gem once we get out.” Chrysalis whispers the moment she recovers her breath.

“Need any help?” Dash and AJ volunteer, equally angry, as they stand up.

“Ok so that is 3, with any luck the rest should be easy and not that painful, Mark wasn’t exactly someone with skeletons in his closet after all.” Twilight says optimistically at their progress.

Chrysalis grumble as they continue as blood reaches their ankles making Rarity flinch. “Ew, ew, ew! No! Anything but blood! What kind of memory is this!?”She jumps into Applejack’s arms the second she sees a head popping from the blood.

“Just what I feared, this isn’t a memory, that bitch just tossed us right into the nightmare.” Chrysalis used her wings to fly as Twilight used her magic to place everyone in a bubble.

“What do we do?” Twilight questions in disgust and fear as more pieces of meat fly from the sky and they see how they were in a cave, one that was raining blood.

“We advance.” she calls as they move forward, eventually reaching the edge of the floor and noticing how the road continues underwater.

“Oh please, please tell me we are not.”

Chrysalis sighs and just puts another bubble. “Just close your eyes, you wet blankets! I will haul you the rest of the way.”

They are unsure but one by one agree and do just that.

“Thanks Chrysalis.” Twilight smiles at her making her grumble as she dives everyone inside the blood moving around chunks of meat and corpses could be seen everywhere they go. Realizing how they weren’t in a cave, but rather a stomach.”

“Can we open them now?”

“Only if you want nightmares for a month.” Chrysalis warns them as they go deeper, finding corpses of Tirek spreading everywhere.

“What do you see?” Twilight asks. “Whisper if it’s too horrible to say.”

“It’s…Tirek, like his dead body, copies of him everywhere” She describes being confused.

“I know what this is.” Fluttershy says in sorrow. “Mark never recovered from killing him, he spent months suffering nightmares about killing someone, and feeling like a monster about it.”

At that the ground starts to rumble and fist starts to pierce through the flesh nearly smashing the group.

“Hold on! This is gonna get bumpy!” Chrysalis speeds up and dodges as more on coming fists fly everywhere until they reach a dead end where another fist rams them against the muscular wall on top they see Crystal reflecting in the water hugging Mark as Tirek was being put on a stretcher.

“You did it Mark! You saved us all.” She calls with tears in her eyes.

He chuckles weakly still with a broken arm. “Nobody messes with my herd.” He then looks at the princesses. “What is gonna happen to him?”

“Last time we tossed him into tartarus, this time I think we will turn him into stone before sending him back, just for good measure.” Luna explains with a smile. “You did good, young Mark, Equestria owes you a debt of gratitude.

“I’m just glad everyone is safe and the nightmare is over.” Mark shakes his head in exhaustion.

“Wait no, that is not what happened? Well not completely! Mark you saved us and ended things but that brute didn’t leave in a stretcher.” Rarity calls but their voices can’t escape the water and the fist prevents them from moving.

“Of course she would. That crystal harlot would think of a way to block sound.”

The fist retracts and extends it’s fingers to grab them and pull them deeper into the water.

“She is gaining power! We need to do something.” Twilight shouts in fear.

“Come on, you are the expert, think some eggheaded stuff, isn’t there a way to speak underwater?” Dash question looking at Twilight who starts to think.

“I…I think I have an idea, Pinkie, pass me the crystal and the whistle.”

She nods and hands them over as she places them on the water surface. “Ok everypony cover your ears.”

“Twilight it’s a dog whistle we can’t hear them.” Applejack points out.

“I know! Which mean for us would be loud for her it will be like one of Vinyl’s Wub Cannons”

They all look scared, minus Chrysalis who was more confused at the statement, but decided to comply and covered their ears. Charging her horn and grabbing as much air as possible. Twilight blows as hard as she could sending a devastating sound wave that obliterates the fists and carries over the water and into the surface, Crystal briefly hears a boom before receiving the sound full force annihilating her completely. “NO!” She tried to hold on to Mark, but it was too late, as she no longer had arms and was grinded to dust.

“Crystal.” Mark tries to grab her but the group soon surrounds him.“She isn’t real darling, none of them are.” Rarity spoke and pointed at the sky. “You were the hero in shining armor that day but Tirek didn’t leave you any choice, the fight concluded when you punched a hole in his stomach.”

“I did what?!”

Everything starts to freeze as the image materializes. “I…no, I…I could’t, I’m not a murder.” Mark whispers, holding his head.

“Please darling, I know it’s hard but try to remember, it was the only way.”

Tears start to form as everything returns to normal. “It’s true…I’m a murderer.” His tears flow as he kneels on the ground weeping as the memory ends.

None of them has anything to say about it. Feeling bad for having to open a wound so deep.

“Did we do the right thing?” Applejack finally asks.

“I mean, maybe this one wouldn’t be so bad to forget.” Dash mentions.

“Maybe we could change it a bit.” Rarity suggests.

“No, it wouldn’t be right” Pinkie shakes her head. “I know it is a trauma, and it is horrible, but it is a part of him, it is what makes him the way he is. If it is erased, it needs to be through therapy and treatment, not because of a litch gem.” Pinkie tells them, then cleans her eyes. “No matter how good it was, it is not worth it if it means he forgets us.”

That snaps them out of it.

“Remember? If Crystal had erased this one it would have erased us, the princess…even Milky, they all were there at the time, it would have left one huge hole in his head.”

Chrysalis sighs and nods. “She is right, this crystal is very efficient, the first two memories were involving just one individual, to be methodical and work slow, the reason she just switched to group memories is to speed the process.”

“Exactly, so let’s go girls, there are still 3 more memories to clear.” Pinkie takes the lead as the rest follow.

Quarry Of Madness Part 3 of 3 A.U (Edited By NagaShark)

View Online

Advancing through the hallway once more, the group find themselves walking into a familiar place. This time being Twilight’s school.

“Ok everypony just like usual, does anyone think they know what this memory might be?” Applejack questions, as they look around.

“Nope, nothing comes to mind.” Dash shakes her head.

“Care to think again?” Chrysalis glares and points at him and Dash talking as they walk through the hallway.

“What the…?”

“You better hurry, that last trick sure shook Crystal but she will come back pretty soon.” Chrysalis warns noticing sand starting to seep everywhere.

“I…I don’t know, Mark and I had an awesome relationship, no way I caused him any sort of sad memory.” Dash continues to defend herself, as they listen to their copies talk.

“…I mean I get where you are coming from Mark, but are you sure it is a good thing asking about this?” Dash inquired with a raised eyebrow.

“Pretty sure, I mean you mean to tell me, there wasn’t a single time you asked yourself if you really wanted to be a wonderbolt.”

“Never! All my life ever since I was a filly I knew I wanted to be one.”

“Ok bad example, what I mean to say is well…Twilight actually had a goal at all growing up? Did she actually want to be a princess in the first place?”

“Hmm I suppose not, but maybe you should let that one go, I mean she is happy now, isn’t she? Maybe you shouldn’t meddle this time around.”

“Oh ponyfeathers.”

“Wait a minute I think I remember, this is the day Mark came to my office and asked me about if I wanted to be, or not to be the princess of Equestria?” Twilight looks at Dash. “Why did he talk to you first?”

“He didn't talk to me as much as I stumbled on his way to see you.” Dash confessed. “And kind of…get the idea in his mind.”

“What?!” Everyone looks at Rainbow Dash in shock.

“Ok in my defense I was mostly just doing some small talk.”

“Was it a small talk, Rainbow?” Chrysalis questions. “We need details on how it exactly happened?”

“Well would it really matter all that…?”

“RAINBOW” They all yell at her.

“Ok, ok! So here is the thing, when I found him he wasn’t even heading to see Twilight, he was just by the fountain reading something I don’t know what, when I came down and said hi.”

The memory shows exactly that, except it shows her dive bombing into the ground and lifting dust that made him cough.

“Rainbow!”

“What? You know how I like to make entrances.” She says in pride before chuckling. “Hey Mark, what are you doing?”

“Nothing much, just catching up on some old book I had been waiting to read.”

“Geez your day off and you decided to spend it reading, I’m gonna start calling you Twilight.”

“Oh hardy har har, I don’t like to read all that much.”

“Whatever dude, so what exactly are you reading?”

“The story of royalty in Equestria, all that talking about Twilight taking the crown got me curious. So I was wondering how the founders passed the torch to the sisters.”

“Ha, I doubt they simply decided to retire, that is for sure, for the stories I heard the times B.N weren’t exactly peaceful.”

“Yeah, I’m reaching those parts too, such a shame what happened right?”

“That is history for you, not all is sunshine and friendship, but hey I don’t think Twilight would have to worry about any of that.”

“Yeah, one would think she would be used to it by how many times the Princess keeps placing her with more titles and sending her on mission after mission.”

“Heck yeah, but then again do you imagine her accepting any of them if they had simply asked if that is what she wanted?”

“Haha, probably not.” Mark nods and continues to read as a thought comes to mind. “Tell me Dash, did Princess Luna or Celestia ask Twilight to build this school?”

“Nah, that egghead idea was all Twilight I think, this probably is the only project she made that didn’t involve a request from the Princesses.”

“I see…” he starts to pounder and looks down for a moment, before closing the book. “Would you excuse me for a moment? I think I need to ask Twilight something.”

“If it’s another book you might want to finish that one first.” Dash jokes before flying away, ending the memory.

“…and then well you know what happened, he went to see you. Put that idea in your head, you went to see the Princess and so on and on.”

“I get that, but why would Mark consider this as a painful memory?”

“Because it completely changed everything.” Fluttershy answers with a sigh. “Everything turned out fine in the end, but a part of him always felt a touch of guilt from steering you away from becoming a princess of all of Equestria.”

“I can still become one.” Twilight defends herself. “I simply wanted to build myself as one and enjoy my labour as the headmaster of friendship first.”

“I know, you don’t need to tell me, tell him that.” Fluttershy explains.

“Well I be, who would have thunk, it all started by yet another simple chat.” AJ can’t help but to chuckle at the irony of things.

“You can talk about it later, now come on, there are still two more memories to…” Before Chrysalis could say anything else the ground split into 3 revealing a giant pillar that catches everyone and rushes them into the sky before from underneath their hooves appear a glittering dust giant Crystal glaring at them.

“You insufferable plagues, I will not let you ruin any more of my plans!”

She summons a sand storm preventing them from using the whistle and the gem only providing a small dome for them to look for shelter around the dust.

“She has us pinned down! No way she is letting us close to either of the remaining two memories!” Twilight calls in all the noise.

“What I was fearing, fighting, restraining or making us join forces didn’t work, so now she is gonna use her final card, one I really wanted to avoid.”

“What could possibly be worse than navigating and throwing Mark worse nightmares?” Rarity question in shock.

“You are about to find out.” From the sand they see the figure of Mark approaching except this one had yellow eyes and was completely void of color.

“Another of his nightmare self?” Fluttershy questions and noticing how the storm was starting to die down.

“Worse, his shadow.” Chrysalis clarifies. “Listen, this one sound will not work, our only chance now is to split, two will finish the job while the rest deal with this thing.”

“Big deal, if Applejack and I work together I’m sure we can pin down this memory or whatever a shadow is.” Dash says in confidence.

“Good, because this time you better not hold back.”

Fluttershy grabs Chrysalis hand. “We will deal with the memories”

“What?” Chrysalis looked at her confused.

“One of them is yours! You need to tell what really happened, and I know more about his life, that is why we have better chances if I take care of the last one.”

“I can’t argue with that logic actually.” Twilight nods after thinking about it. “Ok Chrysalis we trust that you will do…”

“…the right thing I know, I know, it is better for me if I play ball, but will only this one thing get it?!”

“Agreed.” They all nod and face the shadow Mark. “Ok everyone get ready for anything.”

All the dust gathered around him before exploding a typhoon that caught them off guard and unfortunately dragged Chrysalis, Fluttershy and Twilight away into the distance before either of them could react.

The girls try to do something, but suddenly a wall of sand blocks their way and behind them a humanoid figure emerges from the sand revealing a crack and breaking apart Mark with half of his face crystalized, and the other half cover by a comedy mask, he was as tall as a Ursa Major and appear to be wearing a maestro of ceremony outfit, and a vertical column exiting the sand revealing a lack of feet and hips, as well as eight arms coming from his back that along his face move as if he was a string puppet.

“I…am a shadow! The true inner self!” The monster talks using both Mark and Crystal’s voices at the same time.

“Existence itself is nothing but suffering, and as such I will put an end to it, even if I have to erase you first!”

Bellowing a mighty roar the monster was able to shatter the gem Chrysalis had as the girls gulp “Still think you could pin this thing down darling?” Rarity questions looking at Rainbow Dash.

“Y-yeah I think we can, if we work together that is.” She nods in confidence. “Ok everyone get ready.”

They all rush at the monster as Twilight lands in the middle of Celestia’s studio where she sees her and Mark discussing something she didn’t have a single clue about.

“So you see why this wasn’t exactly the best circumstances?” Celestia calmly asks Mark with her usual maternal yet concerned smile.

“I do Princess, I’m sorry I just…I really didn't think, one single innocent question could spiral out of control like it did just now.” Mark looks down in shame. “I’m really sorry for the troubles I caused you.”

“It ok, I understand, and you are right, it was simply a series of events, so there is no harm whatsoever, although if that is ok with you, Equestria might need some help now that it's biggest plan has shifted.”

“Sure I will gladly help anyway I can”

Twilight kept looking at the memory with curiosity before shaking her head. “No this is just another fake memory, I don’t know what happened but if you are targeting this it means this is another painful memory, Crystal.”

“Indeed, but what if were to tell you this one could remain the way it is” The Jackal agrees appearing on a nearby mirror “Please no need for aggression, I’m offering a peace offer”

She eyes the bitch with wary eyes, as Crystal summons a chair.

“A peace offer?”

“Please have a seat” She offered the chair and with a charged horn Twilight sits looking at the reflection suspiciously.

“I realized now that this human fellow means a lot to you, maybe more than you let on perhaps?” She smirks and the mirror changes to the memory of him sitting naked as he bounces up and down Princess Celestia as she has a gag ball on and is covered in belts as Twilight screams while watching it.

“AH! Take it away, take it away please!”

With a giant blush Twilight look away in horror and the image ends returning to Crystal

“Of course!” Crystal smiles calmly as her smile turns malicious. “But what if I tell you I can help you deal with it permanently?”

“Huh?”

“This is the place where it all started the discussion that put dear Mark on his path to be your dear beloved teacher into her personal master. And she to eventually discover the world of B And S”

She shiver and her face was turning green “But it doesn’t need to be like that, Princess, please I’m not a savage I can be capable of dialogue and reason, the only thing I required for substance is memories, and someone as skill as you would most likely find an…alternative for my diet hmm?”

Twilight looks at the mirror in intrigue, as she extends her hand. “So what do you say? One collaboration and this nightmare ends for good.” She keeps showing her memories of Mark putting Celestia in compromising positions as she moans loudly, filling Twilight with dread.

At the same time Fluttershy and Chrysalis find themselves inside The Skull Cave where Chrysalis gets scared once she figures out what is happening.

“No, not this moment, it was supposed to be the time I captured him.” She looks around in panic

“Chrysalis, what happened exactly?” Fluttershy looks at her suspiciously.

In that moment they saw how a copy of Chrysalis bringing Fluttershy to the cave and toward an out of it Mark

“Here, just…take him and leave.” She tells dejectevely looking away.

“You…you are letting me go?” Mark looks at her in surprise.

“Don’t get me wrong, this isn’t some charity thing, or anything, you simply outlasted your use, so I decided to set you free to tell those Princesses that their time is counting down.” Chrysalis boasts in confidence.

“Then why did you bring me here?” Fluttershy asks confused. “Why not Twilight, or somepony else?”

“The guy is pent up ok!?” She snaps back. “I’m a conqueror not a monster, I know he needs company and well I…”

Mark smiles and nods. “You wanted to apologize for taking me away from her, didn’t you?”

“I didn’t say that!” Chrysalis snaps with a blush. “It’s not like I care, if I had turned into her I bet you would be jumping my bones right now, not surprising really, who would want this ugly insect as a partner.”

Fluttershy and Mark smile, and surprise the Queen by kissing her cheeks.

“What are you doing?!”

“Proving you wrong.” Mark kisses her on the lips as Fluttershy giggles when she sees Chrysalis being lifted and brought to her room.

“Thank you for trying to make amends Chrysalis, but well if you really are sorry, maybe you could help us with something we had planned to do in the camp.” Fluttershy says with a sultry tone as they carry her back.

“Ah, none of those things happened.” Fluttershy says with an intense blush.

“But, what if they did?” Crystal appears behind them startling the two as she looks at both mares sultrily and summons a bed with a frozen Mark on it.

“Crystal, again with the offers?! Didn’t you learn anything? We will not fall for your tricks?!”

“No tricks, just one final option, there is so much hostility between you both isn’t there?” She slowly approaches them, as the mares look at one another.

“Ah, but there is also some want beneath it, isn’t that right Queeny” She summons the real memories of her being dominated by Mark “Yeah, I bet it was quite the experience, quite the rush, who knew both would be into rough play?”

She summons Fluttershy’s memories as well, making them blush. “Such a shame really, the two of you have so much in common.”

She undresses showing them her trimmed pubes in the shape of a pyramid as she approaches the human. “I know I was a bit aggressive before, but I can be generous too.” She takes off his pants, and moves her hair so she could lick the side of his dick.

“Delicious isn’t it?”

They both gulped, and without realizing it, they were undressing and approaching the bed. “There you go, come on girls, why continue to fight, let's get past our hostility.” She reaches out and kisses Fluttershy, pressing their chests together. “Let it be like it never was there before.”

Completely in a trance she went to Chrysalis. “Do you really wish to feel the pain of your bones cracking? Dear, poor Mark felt terrible for it too, why not make a new memory, join the herd.” She smirks maliciously.

“Let’s all have fun.” She slowly guides Chrysalis toward his dick. “You know what to do now, let things become more passionate now.”

Grabbing Fluttershy, Crystal starts to play with her as Chrysalis slowly descends Mark fully prepared to have sex, around them more windows appear showing how everyone was having their own issues, with Twilight unsure, the remaining four trying their best to contain the monster and the room they were starting to shine as a new memory was taking it’s place.

“Such a performance, I almost wanted to believe it.” Chrysalis finally says recovering from the trance, and grabbing and pinching one of her nipples with force making her scream in pain. “Unfortunately I wasn’t born yesterday, pup!” She gasps slightly when she inserts all of his dick inside of her.

“But I do know a little handy spell that transfers pain.” She smiles malevolently at her.

“What?!”

“That night I tried to dominate you dear Mark, make you completely my drone! I wasn’t up for playing games, and was so sure you wouldn’t last, I covered our genitals with my goo, the only way to dissolve it was our combined juices.”

Mark suddenly gets angry, and holds her hips.

“You fool! Don’t you realize? You will relive your hips breaking!?”

“Yeah, but you will be the one that will feel it!” Chrysalis snaps back with confidence as the original memory plays out.

N-NOOOO!”

The sensation of her body being shattered is shared in her other incarnation as the monster collapses and breaks apart just before he was about to strangle Rarity, as she coughs for some air.

“Oh my…that was different.”

“Are you ok sugar cube?” AJ helps her up.

“Yes, but this is certainly an experience I hope to forget pretty soon.”

Everything starts to shine again.

“Yay we won!” Pinkie cheers in victory as they all exit the crystal and Mark collapses on the ground.

“Is it over? Did we win?” AJ looks around standing up.

“Yeah, you can have your little song and dance now.” Chrysalis holds her head in irritation. “Don’t you go saying I don’t do anything for you again.”

“Mark!” Fluttershy and Starlight help him stand up.

“Are you ok?”

“Fluttershy? What?” He shakes his head holding it with one hand. “Wha…what are you doing…what happened?” He looks around the place. “What is going on?”

“You don’t remember?” Pinkie approaches him.

“I remember coming here to return the necklace, then hear some laughing ahead of me and then…” He stumbles and holds his head in pain. “…I don't know, I had this strange dream that I was on a date with a…strange Egyptian diamond dog? Like one actually made of diamonds.”

“A jackal to be more precise.” Twilight explains. “And don’t worry we will explain everything on our way home.”

“Yeah we better hurry.” Starlight points out at the setting sunset. “Things are getting really weird around here and I don’t want to find out what happens at the 5 pm shift.”

“Huh?”

“Long story.” Rarity tells Mark as the royals and Starlight prepare their horns.

“Ah, ok, but can I at least ask.” He looks at Chrysalis and Fluttershy. “Why is Chrysalis here and why are you and Fluttershy wearing each other's clothes?”

“That is because…” Chrysalis starts but Fluttershy stops her.

“What happens inside the crystal, stays there.” She tells her with an intense blush only adding more questions to the poor human.

“Don’t worry we will clear everything up once we are back home.” Fluttershy motions grabbing her arm as they teleport away and make their trek back to the train station, now that the danger is over.

“Ok?” Mark looks at Fluttershy confused. “Looks like there is a lot I have been missing here.”

“What is the matter Marky?” Fluttershy looks at her confused by his reaction to her advances.

“N-Nothing really I just never have seen you this affectionate before.” He then smiled “Boy, did I go missing longer than I thought?”

They all look at him in worry and look at one another until Twilight speaks up. “You are probably tired, and Fluttershy was mostly concerned for your well being, but don’t worry she has always been like that with her friends.”

“Oh! Right right, my mistake, sorry Fluttershy, didn’t mean to hurt your feelings.”

“F-Friends?!” Fluttershy looks at him in horror and hurt at how casual he seems to be acting around her all of the sudden.

“Well…yeah, that is what we are, aren’t we?”

They all still look confused by his sudden change of personality as no one seems to notice how Twilight had picked a piece of the crystal for herself and in the reflection of a smirking victorious jackal showing eating the memory of him and Celestia first night before disappearing completely. A pang of guilt started to crawl in the back of her head.

It…it’s for the best, yeah he can always rebuild his herd!...Right?

She convinced herself, before trying to calm down the situation at hand.

The Princess is completely oblivious of the extreme ramifications of what her interference just provoked, and how without that important memory, Mark never truly got the confidence to help Lyra and Bon Bon, took Rarity’s offer as a model, or even met Milky or started a herd in the first place.

Next time: Tradition and Human Nature

Tradition And Human Nature Part 1, A.U (Edited By NagaShark)

View Online

Ramming into another wall Mark holds his stomach as the audience cheers in approval as he sees his opponent waving at them, boosting his power and inflating his ego.

Just as how Princess Luna informed him, the King in person, a huge blue minotaur even by their own race standards with four arms, that according to Princess Luna was the minotaur equivalent of being an Alicorn, each arm had a long bracelet clad in gladiator golden armour that show his rip chest covered in all sorts of scars showing his past prowess in battle, with strangely enough a golden single cut seems to decorate the most prominent scar on his face, demanded Mark, to a duel for the rights to wear their national sacred treasure. A prospect Mark wasn’t exactly thrilled about, but in honour to respect their tradition ultimately decided to agree and went to their country to have a friendly clean fist sparring.

Over and over again he tried to communicate with the king asking if there was a way to keep things friendly yet his opponent refused to listen to any of that, and was more interested in having a fight with a worthy opponent without holding anything back. Something that Mark finds out pretty soon and how despite his power, the king was simply a beast and even his strongest attack without the gauntlets barely left a scratch on the huge Minotaur, slowly turning the fight into a one sided beat down.

Deciding that he had more than enough and concern for his own health the moment he coughed some blood, Mark just pretended to trip and fall down fully intending to grant victory to his opponent.

Unfortunately for him, victory didn’t come with some gloating from his opponent as the king decided to lift his ‘unconscious’ body into the air for the audience to see.

“Look at your champion Equestria, a pathetic and broken man.” He throws him into one of the walls. “Weak, scrawny, tiny human, relics like the gauntlets of Minos most likely took pity on him.”

Once his boosting was over he went and claimed his prize. “Our ancient relics have returned home at last. This show is over.”

He puts the gauntlets on as he points at Mark once more. “Guard, take this pathetic man out of my coliseum and give him time to lick his wounds, I can’t stand looking at this weak man. And when he wakes up, inform him on how he is, and always will be a loser, unworthy of anything.”

Two guards enter the arena and carry Mark away, as he closes his eyes and lets the exhaustion and injury take him to sleep so he can recover and rest, until finally after a couple of hours he manages to wake up in the infirmary surrounded by his loving herd.

“Hi girls.” Mark weakly smiles at them as they light up when they see him smile and gently hug his frame.

“Thank Celestia you woke up!”

“Sorry if I made you worry.” He wanted to pet Milky's head but he found his arm in a cast and his body was still very sore from the fight.

“Forget it Star, we are just happy you are ok.” Umbral nuzzles his cheek.

“That Midas was just a mean king! We get it, he is strong, he didn’t need to be so violent with you, this was just supposed to be a friendly fight.” Surprise complaint ending the hug.

“I apologize for my husband's actions.” Startled, the group looks at the entrance to see none other than the wife of Midas, Queen Jolene, looking at them in sorrow and shame. She was a very tall Holstaur with fuchsia fur that like her husband also had a second pair of arms, she had a silver gauntlet and shoulder patch on her left shoulder, while the rest of her arms had a long leather bracelet each, she had a light yellow white shirt tied in a knot on the front to cover her massive breasts, and show her prominent shishel belly with a symbol of the sun on the center of the shirt, shiny straight and long hair with a tiara on top, and a long skirt the same color of her shirt with a golden belt on it, as well as having a thick Prench accent in her voice.

“Despite how much I ask him to hold back, the truth of the matter is that my husband can be a stubborn muscle brain that lives to fight and doesn’t seem to know or perhaps even care to measure his own strength and only cares to flex his power, show them how inferior others are to him.”

She bows her head forward. “I’m deeply sorry you were caught in yet another of his sissy fits, and showboating, rest assured I’ll personally cover any medical care you might be needing, young Mark.”

“Thanks your highness.” Fluttershy smiles and bows to her.

“Please there is no need for such formalities, even if the circunstancias weren’t ideal I’m actually glad I have finally had the chance to speak to the hero that saved Equestria and injected new life to an old lost legend of ours.”

“It was nothing, Queen Jolene, really, how I got those gauntlets was less than ideal.” Mark mentions managing to sit up with the assistance of Surprise and Milky. “To tell you the truth, in a way I’m glad I lost them, a part of me would have felt like a thief if I had kept them for myself.”

“Oh please don’t think like that, the gauntlets choose you for a reason, the judgments of all of our equipment have never failed, if they have allowed you to wear them, it means they deemed you worthy.”

“You have more relics like those just laying around now.” Umbral asked with a raised eyebrow.

“Well considering that we have constructed a handful of them to hand over to our champions ever so often, I don’t think we could call them exactly ‘relics’ and more appropriate term could be prizes, or maybe badges of honour but in a way, I suppose you could view them as them if you prefer.”

“Wow and so you made like prize weapons for your champions with crazy powers to wear and then used in maybe the coliseum or something?” Surprise grins in interest “Would it be possible to have a tour of previous weapons? Maybe an interview with your champions? Would it be ok for tourists to buy tickets for their battles?” She questions her getting more and more intrigued by the prospect.

“You are one full of energy aren’t you not? But I’m afraid the nature of the prizes is something I’m not so well aware of. We have a national library on the outskirts of town that has a complete record of them as well as discoveries, inventions and other such things you might be intrigued to know about if you like to visit. As for the idea of inviting others to our battles? Everyone is welcome as long as they are interested in the concept of glorious combat, and of course wouldn’t mind paying for their ticket.”

“Yay! I will have to contact my bosses about this, thank you so much Queen Jolene, with this Bullhorn valley will be one incredible tourist attraction! The income you will make will be immeasurable.” Surprise says in excitement as she starts to contact her superiors.

“Well, I’m indeed glad to see the spirits of you all are still high, I do hope you have a full recovery very soon, so I can give you all a tour of our kingdom properly. But for now please consider yourself our guest of honor.”

“Thank you so much for your hospitality Jolene” Milky nods in appreciation “Don’t get me wrong I still have more than a few words to tell your husband…”

“Milky.” Mark holds her hand in worry. “It is part of their customs, please don’t be too harsh.”

She sighs in resignation and looks down. “I can’t make any promises, but I will try my best.”

“Oh don’t worry about speaking your mind.” Jolene's expression turns serious. “I have an earful for him myself, once he is done with his normal duties, now if you excuse me. I should take my leave, please take good care of yourselves.” She bows to them and then leaves the place leaving the couple to have a moment of peace.

“She seems nice.” Umbral crosses her arms and smirks at Mark. “Too bad she is already taken eh Star?”

“Oh hardy har har, Umbral.” Mark rolls his eyes in annoyance, making them giggle.

“Hey who knows? She might have a sister.”

“Please, just stop.” They continue to giggle and chat a bit, until night arrives and a nurse issues them that they needed to leave to let Mark rest.

“Can’t we just, like, spend the night here?” Fluttershy asks in worry

“Sorry, hospital rules.” The nurse apologies.

“It’s ok Shy, I will be here tomorrow.” Mark says, holding her hand. “Just go, enjoy yourselves in the castle, as soon as I’m discharged we can spend the rest of the day together.”

She smiles lovingly, and kisses his forehead. “Once you are cured, we will play doctor.” She whispers seductively, blowing air into his ear.

“I can’t wait.” Mark replies with a red face, making everyone giggle.

“Let’s go girls, before all his blood goes south.” Umbral motions them, but he didn’t miss or notice how she was giving an extra sway to her hips as they departed, earning him a chuckle and shaking his head. As sleepiness finally claims him and he surrounds himself with his pillow closing his eyes.

Splashed by a bucket of freezing water, Mark wakes up again with a start, only to see him hanging by a hook and with wrists and ankles tied by ropes.

“Oh good he is awake.” Someone call in the distance and looking ahead Mark was startle to see a thin Minotaur with ginger mane and a scar on his right eye smirking at him, standing back he look how he wasn’t alone and next to him was another bulky one in gladiator gear and a golden helmet, a slender yet muscular one with golden bracelets, and none other than the king himself wearing his gauntlets with both sets of arms crossed.

Not only that but to his horror he could see all of his mares on their knees gagged and tied down with their hands behind their backs, Umbral wings looking to have been injured.

“Welcome back loser.” The Minotaur with the bucket tosses it at him and cackles maniacally. “Thought we were done with you?”

“Wh-What is going on! Midas, what are you doing!? What is happe…?” He can’t respond as the bulky minotaur decks him right in the face. “Scum doesn’t have the right to speak.”

“Let him Smash.” Midas raises one of his hands. “I will grant him this courtesy as a final wish.”

“Why are you doing this?” Mark asks again as Midas approaches.

“Why?” The King grabs his face. “And I thought I was clear earlier, losers aren’t worthy of anything, not our secret treasure, not our hospitality, and certainly not the right to reproduce.” He harshly pushes his face away, and then punches his stomach much to his herd’s dismay.

“Queen Jolene’s words, they were a trap all along?”

“Don’t you speak of my wife's name!” He punches his face again. “That wet blanket will get hers soon, speaking of mercy, talking to the likes of you like you are worthy, sauntering her hips in front of you, that cow just wants to make me jealous, I wouldn’t even care if she had been opening her legs, but to do it for a LOSER!” He keeps punching him. “Don’t think I don’t know about your exploits, I have ears everywhere, I know how you mind controlled Princess Celestia to make her your personal cum dumpster.”

Letting him go he snaps his fingers and his companions start to beat him up in front of his herd.

“This is the man you choose? This is what you want to pass on your genes!” Midas demands Milky, pointing at Mark. “Just look at that, pathetic, weak, unimpressive.” He removes her gag.

“This is your last chance, you sure look strong enough, break your ties with him and you walk free.”

Her response is swift as she spit in his face. “Eat Shit Midas, my man is twice the man you will ever be.”

“You little harlot!” He slaps her across the face, making Mark snap and try to break his restraints.

“Leave them out this Midas! This is between you and me!”

“No Mark, it is not! They are the ones going against the natural order of things! They want to extend the weak numbers!” Furious he grabs the chain and drags Mark backwards noticing how they were actually on top of a cliff.

“And there is only one use for losers.” He forces him to look down “As food for the jaguars.”

His entire herd screams in panic, and tries to move, but the king's entourage prevents them from doing anything.

“Last chance ladies, break ties now, or join him.” Midas warns them.

“Please Midas, don’t hurt them.” Mark begs, realizing the position he was in.

“Ha how touching, you want to save them, then you know what to do, seems like your alpha doesn’t have the strength to do so.”

With tears in his eyes he looked at him “They live, if I do so?”

He smirks at him. “I promise, I will not toss them off the cliff.”

He looked back at them as he could see them starting to cry too. “Milky, Fluttershy, Surprise Umbral…I love you” he looks down openly weeping “Please, live happily without me”

“Mark, no!” Milky protests but she is re-gagged.

“Shh, this is getting good.” Smash silences him with interest.

“Ha, always the romantic aren’t you Smash?”

“Shut up Clash, it’s not my fault you haven’t landed a woman.”

The last one only shakes his head. “Sir can’t we just kill him already?”

“In a moment Bash, I want to hear this.” Midas tells his men.

“The time we spent together was the happiest, and I will treasure them as long as I live. Leave this place, take my house convert it into a shop or something and find someone that will love you as much as I do, preferibly someone not as dumb as to fall for tricks like me.”

“Touching, but that is not what I wanted to hear, say it clearly.” Midas demands

“Girls I…I’m breaking up with you.” He manages to utter between sobs.

“There you go, very good final words.” The King nods in appreciation. “Do it.” Snapping his fingers, he gives the order and before anyone could understand what was happening his men pull daggers and stab the mares right through their hearts.

“NOO!” Mark yells in shock as they all laugh.

“Midas! MIDAS you said they would live!”

“I say I would not toss them, and I didn’t, my men did.” He corrects with a smirk as he thrashes around looking at their lifeless bodies fallen to the ground.

“Haha, there you go, the face of desperation, now you truly understand what it means to be a loser, you want to blame someone, blame yourself, for being so weak.”

“No, not them, no!!!” He openly weeps as they all laugh.

“Don’t worry human you broke ties with them anyway, and it will be all over very soon.”

“Midas.” Mark suddenly goes quiet, his voice dripping with venom. “You and your men…you are as good as dead!”

They all laugh even harder and he approaches his face. “Oh I’m so scared, tell me how are you gonna do that when you are already…”

The second he was close enough Mark launches in and bites him in his face as hard as he could making him scream and jump back, their men jump into action as Mark refuses to let go until he rips away a big chunk of his face and his right eye. Smash punching his face and launching him into the mountain in a free fall while the king holds his face in pain.

“My…MY EYE that bastard took my EYE!”

“It's ok sir, he is gone!” Bash informs him but Midas grabs his neck. “I want his head, go grab his head and bring it to me, I want to make a trophy out of his skull!” He demands, completely furious.

“Not sure that will be possible sir.” Smash informs looking down.

“A fall like this, he is probably a red smear by now.”

“Then you better bring me whatever is left of him! Or I will toss you down myself!” He warns him as Bash helps him stand up and return to the castle.

Smash and Clash look at the bottom of the cliff before looking at one another and play rock, paper, scissors to see who will have to go search and pick up the corpse before the animals claim him.

None of them noticed how while falling, Mark used the rope and hook to launch into a nearby branch that slowed his fall but breaks, making him continue to fall hitting other branches until he finally lands in muddy water when rain starts to pour.

Slowly sitting up he spits out Midas eyes, and trembles in fear, sorrow, and anger, tears and blood openly streaming down his face as the memory of his herd being heartbroken, keeps looping over and over again.

Yelling into the air he cries hard, and smashes the ground completely broken and soulless, no longer would he be able to feel the warm touch of his herd, hear the melody of their laughter, the light that their smile brought to his world, without them he just felt cold, and a primitive urge was rising, a fury of the likes he didn’t know he could be even be capable of.

With a mighty roar he smashes the ground, creating a massive crater, and breaking his restraint, as he slowly walks away with purpose, to prepare. “MIDAS. WILL. PAY!”

Tradition And Human Nature Part 2 Of 3, A.U (Edited By NagaShark)

View Online

Eating in front of his chimney, Midas holds his eye patch in anger, the scar the human left him still hurting for some reason, despite the medication and sedatives he was given for the pain.

‘That damn monkey, what the hell is taking Smash so long? How hard is it to find one scrawny human?!”

The sounds of hooves approaching caught his attention, and looking to his right he saw his wife approaching, displeased and holding a letter. “What the hell is this?” She shows him a letter meant for Celestia.

“Leave me alone, Holstaur.” Midas dismisses her complaints, and looks back at the fire, yet Jolene wasn’t done.

“A road accident?! That is gonna be your excuse! You went behind my back and attacked a DEFENSELESS civilian, ordered your men to kill his herd, in front of him and NOW you are gonna sweep everything under the rug like it never happened?!”

“DON’T YOU DARE LECTURE ME” He snaps back at her. “Our traditions were clear, he lost, he was weak, he didn't deserve any mercy! And yet you came around and tried to make peace, and be friendly with them, you were humiliating our entire race, you are lucky I didn’t throw you into the dungeon for what you did.”

“They just wanted to make peace and return something they stole, something that deemed that human, worthy of it, and you killed him because you couldn’t tolerate the idea that someone beat you to it.”

He only growls at her. “Get out.”

“I’m the reason Bullhorn hasn’t gone to war with the entire world, remember that.”

“Fancy you are telling me this, because right now that letter right there is the only thing preventing one with Equestria, by all means, prove my point, tell the truth. Let’s see how Celestia fairs once she finds out we killed her precious fuck toy.”

“You killed him.”

“And you are accomplishing this now, or don’t you care about sending hundreds of good minotaurs to their deaths? Or perhaps were you just jealous, and wanted a ride of your own, if you ask nicely I can ask one of the guards to save his dick, so you could used it as a toy”

“Pathetic, one boosting about strong and weak, but as long as it comforts him he listens to me.” She turns around. “Just remember, another King thought he could kill a human.”

“Don’t you bring up that infernal Theseus! He was just a cheating bastard and his opponent barely even put up a fight.”

“Oh, so you don’t care about insulting your ancestors either? Like I said, pathetic.” She doesn’t say anything more and leaves him with his thoughts, as he grumbles and sits down looking at the fire.

‘Where in tarnations are you Smash!’

Meanwhile in the forest adjacent to the loser’s cliff

Two soldiers decided to take a break from the search, to take a bath in a nearby river.

“So how much longer are we gonna be here?” One of them asks.

“Don’t know, until the King chills, or the commander finds the corpse I suppose.”

“I still don’t believe he is gone, I mean you saw the rope and the crater right?”

“Come on, an animal could have done that easily.”

“Ha, and what animal do you know that leaves prints like that?” The soldier jokes, but when there was no response, he looks back and notices he was alone.

“Ah hello? Horttuf? Come one this isn’t funny! Where are you?”

The soldier calls out, but no one answers and instead he feels the water getting warmer before a speak of red appears.

“For the great labyrinth!” He yells in horror, as understanding hits him, he is swimming in blood now and trying to swim in the surface only for something to grab a hold of his hoof and bring him underwater, where he is tied up to a hunk of coral and finds his partner with his neck slashed open.

Yelling in horror he turns, and thrashes and comes face to face with the human that, using his own sword, slashes his neck too.

Meanwhile in Smash’s tent, the minotaur in question is briefing on his latest report. “The South East area is clear, his corpse isn’t there either.” One of the guards tells him as he crosses the section on the map.

“Damn it! Not there either? Where the heck did that corpse go!?” He hit the map in frustration.

“Sir!” Another guard walks in.

“You have to see this”

“What is it now?”

“I think we found him.”

That improves Smash's mood as he looks up, and looks at his guard with curiosity. Soon his entire platoon is guided by the guard until they reach what looks like an improvised tree house made of branches, long leaves and vines to act as a nest and roof, and once inside Smash and his group find bloody bandages, remains of his hospital clothes and all series of books scattered all around the place.

“It looks like he raided the national library sir.” One of the guards informed him. “Not something that hard, the place is a 20 minutes march to the east from here.

“I can see.” Smash takes one of the books that seems to be a guide to be a tailor and make clothes, “I can’t believe it, that human actually survived and it looks like it has been taking time to heal.” He takes another book about medical herbs and their valleys, natural flora and fauna to use.

“But what I don’t get is why return, the library would grant him an advantage point to hide.”

“Does it matter?” Another guard calls. “This means we can lay a trap, if he isn’t in the forest, he most likely in the library, we can mobilize there following his tracks and catch him on his way back.”

“Trap.” His eyes suddenly wide. “Soldier, how did you find this place?”

“There was a sword tangled in some vines acting as a lever to bring down a sky ladder, he probably was clumsy and forgot to hide it.”

“No, it was on purpose!” He yells in realization once he reads a book titled. ‘Traps, owning any terrain.’

“This is a trap! We have to go now!” The issue pointed at the entrance but by then it was too late as wooden spikes sprung from the ceiling and floor and pressed the entire platoon impaling them on the spot. Thinking quickly, Smash used two of his soldiers as shields to open a space and jumped out of the death nest before it was too late, but not without injuring one of his shoulders in the process.

“Good.” The voice of Mark was heard in the forest as he hid behind the shadows. “Didn’t want this to be too easy, either.”

Feeling something dripping, Smash looks up only to hear a rope being cut and then see the nest falling on top of him with all the weight of his dead soldiers.

Using his enchanted helmet Smash manages to blast his way out only to trip and crawl away in disgust at the pieces of organs and flesh that he was now covered with.

“What is the matter? I thought you might be used to guts and blood by now.”

Mark teases as Smash looks around.

“My entire platoon! You are dead human.”

“Funny.” He appears behind him. “I was about to say the same.”

Using a sword he slashes his back, yet the armour he was wearing offers some protection. As Smash swings his arm and sends him flying deeper into the forest before giving chase.

Recovering, Mark turns tail and starts to run away.

“Not so brave without your toys are you? Come on, human! Where is the bravado! Where is the cunning! A loser and a coward in the end are you? I will teach you why they call me Smash!”

Arching his head back his helmet shines as he headbutts the air creating an air pressure wave that nearly hits Mark and smashes some trees in front of him.

Startled the human turn a sharp turn to the left, as Smash continues his chase in a straight line using a ballista to shot arrows at him, until they reach a path full of vines to which Mark used one to climb up before another blast could hit him, and once near, Smash found the hidden hole that almost made him fall and get impaled in a hole full of bamboo rods cut and repurposed as spears judging by the handful of soldiers unfortunately enough that fall in too.

Hearing the vine that he was on starting to snap, Smash jumped onto another one and started to climb up, chasing Mark who had stopped and was taunting him at the top of one tree.

Smash was about to used his helmet again but decided against it figuring that he would only be launching himself into the spikes if he did, so he started to climb up, Mark didn’t even move infuriating him even more as he was getting closer and closer trying to take good aim at him with a new bolt on his wrist ballista.

Once he had locked on, Mark smiles and stands up confusing the Minotaur until he punches the base of the tree revealing another hidden trap, and opening a tent full of snakes that fall right into Smash almost making him lose his grip as he thrashes around and screams when the snakes keep biting and wrapping themselves all over him making him start to panic, spreading the venom quicker.

“What was that about the weak? How they only serve as food?” Mark continues to taunt. “I wonder what you define as weak Smash, because right now.” He glares at him. “You are looking pretty weak to me.”

Feeling his conscious fading Smash finally let go of the vine and fell into the pit, almost getting impaled if not for Mark lassoing his leg, as the snakes fell down .

“No, you overgrown hamburger. It will not be that easy.” Starting to pull him up he weakly looked at Mark as the venom was starting to take hold and in his delirious mind could see the human with a skull face and piercing glowing demonic red eyes staring back at him as well as a distorted voice as snakes were coming out of his mouth.

“Let me teach you about human customs, particularly what happens when you push someone to the breaking point.

The following day, Midas had enough of the delay, and sent Clash and his platoon to go see what was taking Smash so long, only to receive a shock when they found the entire platoon slaughtered and impaled all over the camp they made. With the general in question having receive the worst part of all, as crows were feasting on his lifeless body, both arms, legs and helmet were missing, was tied up on top of a tall tree trunk, his guts were spilling over with one single slash and by the sign of struggle they deduced that he was still alive when his limbs were chopped off. Beneath him written with blood, Clash could see the words. ‘You are next.’ plastered on the grass as his soldiers turned green and some even barfed at the sight alone.

Fearing for their life, they all just picked up the corpses and escaped to the city not wanting to share the same fate. None of them noticed how from the distance a human was watching them go, using a telescope to look at his next target, before looking at the golden helmet of Smash in his arms and a book about metallurgy.

The following day Midas was glaring at Clash, as the two were in the morgue looking at the corpse of Smash.

“What do you mean he stole Smash’s helmet?”

I-It was I said sir, we couldn’t find it anywhere.”

“Impossible! It’s enchanted and would bring it back here.” He smashed the operating table.

“Unless that human…”

“Was deemed worthy of using it. That fucking monkey stole from us again!” He smashes the table once more and then looks at Clash. “Call the gladiators, tell them to speed the trials. I need new champions! He thought he could make a mockery of us? Let's see how he deals with an entire army of champions.”

“What but sir? We only had 6 prizes ready, finding champions worthy for them…”

“I don’t care! Just do it! And reinforce security, I’m declaring martial law, and quarantine rules, nobody goes out of their houses once the sun sets.”

“I still can’t believe it, how did that human survive that fall?”

“I don’t care!” He exits the morgue. “He probably has a broken arm or leg, maybe both, and just got lucky luring that idiot into a trap. If he dares set hoof in the city, kill him, you hear me? No one can beat your speed, no matter what he tries you will simply be too fast for him.”

“As you wish, your majesty.” Clash bows. “And what will we tell the Queen?”

“Nothing, like hell will I give that harlot the pleasure of telling me she was right, I will not be bested by a weak loser!” He yells completely furious. “I will think of something, to explain the laws, now GO!”

He orders and Clash disappears in a flash leaving a golden trail behind. As he walks through the hallway he stops when he feels the human looking at him freezing him in place and admiring a mural of Theseus with a sword pointing down, in his paranoia he could picture the human glaring daggers directly at him and making a cold sweat run through his spine.

Shaking his head in anger, he resumes his march pretending nothing happened.

The following days tension starts to build in the city as Jolene tries to maintain the peace as best as she can, while Midas seems to be getting more paranoid, and even bringing with him a sword and ballista everywhere he goes.

“Midas.” Jolene calls for him when he exits a meeting, startling the king when he notices her. “You damn holstaur almost scared me to death.”

“A moment.” She motions with a glare letting him know it wasn’t a request, as she pulls him into a meeting room again. “May I know when exactly, the martial law is going to be lifted?” She demands, with sarcasm and crosses her arms.

“Again with this, there was a terrorist attack! Do you want to risk the life of our citizens? Be my guest, we will lift it once the menace is dealt with.”

“Sure, a menace you have still refuse to tell me exactly what it is, a menace that somehow killed Smash, in coincidentally the same forest the human fell to, a menace that has put you on edge ever since Clash brough the bodies and made you smash every mural of Theseus in the castle.”

“You want to tell me something?” He warns her with a glare, as she shoves a letter into his hand.

“Celestia wrote to me, and believe it or not she is worried about us.”

“What for?”

“One of the elements of harmony just died, friends and family were gone in that ‘road’ accident. And now you have decided to start a state of emergency. Do you really think she would consider that maybe, just maybe, the same terrorist that you claim attacked us, also struck Mark and his herd?”

“That nosey, pompous pony.” He rips the letter, and turns around. “I will deal with her afterwards.”

Jolene put a hand over his shoulders in worry. “Midas…honey I’m also worried, our citizens are afraid, they want answers and I don’t know how much longer I can keep them calm. I need you with me.”

“You only need to be concerned in calming them down, while I keep them safe.” He pushes her hand away, making her sigh.

“You know I once loved you.”

That made him pause. “What the hell is this coming from?”

“I share your idea, power is important but along the way you seem to have forgotten what we were taught, strength and I mean real strength comes from within, and it's about realizing your own limits, to ask for help. Not swallowing your pride, only makes you a slave to it.”

“Don’t sermone me about our vows, I’m more than aware of the commands of strength.”

“Are you now? Then why don't you admit it? Admit that the guilt from killing a human is eating you up. And making you see things, I’m still more than furious with you for what you did, but if you at the very least tell me you feel regret…”

“Leave me alone! As we speak our citizens are threatened by a monster! I need to finish it, I need to end this threat once and for all. Go tell Celestia to stay away from this, and this is an internal affair.”

“And what about Fluttershy and the other’s bodies? We can’t keep them.”

“…send them back and tell her…tell her that she was right, terrorists were involved and as soon as we find one we will make them pay.”

“You know that would only add more questions, right?”

“Then invent something! I can’t think of everything, ok?” He storms off, making her sigh and look to her left. “Bash?”

“Yes my Queen?”

“I have a request for you, keep an eye on the King and inform me of any unusual behavior, I’m afraid his mind might be at risk. He is seeing ghosts and risking his and everyone else's life with that damn ballesta. I’m afraid that if his condition deteriorates we might have to strip his power temporarily.”

“…yes my Queen.”

Bash replies and leaves as she tries her best to do some damage control.

That night Clash, and the rest of his group go into a bar to try to calm their frustrations.

“A fucking month, where the hell did that human go?” Clash yells in frustration leaning on the corner and ordering a drink.

“My money still says he turned tail, and run away back to Equestria to suck on the princess teat.” One of the guards jokes.

“Ha, I bet you wish you could be in his position don’t you?” Another jokes. “You always had a thing for small tits.”

They all share a laugh as Clash continues to grumble.

“But in all seriousness, let's think about it, assuming he is in the city, where has he been hiding? We control the food, monitor the houses, and even have eyes in the sky with our hawks, there is no way he can move around, unless he can become a mole or something.” One ponders.

“Yeah, not to mention our general here constantly patrols everything, there is no way he can get the jump on us. Smash just had the bad luck to be caught off guard.”

The lights start to flicker which catches Clash's attention.

“Yeah, he wouldn’t be dumb enough to try facing us head on right?”
“Yeah, it would need to be something more clever,” Mark chuckles, appearing next to Clash with a calm smile as slowly everyone turns to him in surprise, and fear. He was clad in leather armor, his pants were a mix match of various fabrics, in his right arm was a long golden wrist with the face of a bull on the side, and he had some specks of blood on it.

“Also wow, Celly on the small size? I fear what you consider big.” He jokes as they all prepare to attack as he grabs a pencil and stabs one of the guards in the eye before disappearing.

“What the…?” Clash looks around startled by the action.

“Cool right?” His arm suddenly burst from the chest of one of the guards showing the wrist, “I call it Helm of Hades, and yes that is how I kept moving without you seeing me.” He teleports him and the body only for it’s corpse to appear on the counter, the lights flickering even more violently.

“Pop quiz, guys! How good are you in the dark?”

The lights break, and Mark starts to teleport away fighting the guards and making them kill each other with their own weapons as he keeps laughing, chopping the face of one and smearing it on the glass as their bodies keep dropping until Clash jumps out the window and into the street in a panic.

“What is the matter, Clash?” Mark suddenly appears in front of him, making him fall on his butt. “Scared?”

Getting angry he tries to kick him but he teleports away. “Good, you should be.”

A torrent of icy cold water falls right onto his back. “Refreshing?” Mark falls and tries to hit him only for him to dodge leaving a crater in his way.

“You…that is the Smash helmet! What did you do to it?”

“Funny what you can do right? Found a book on how to make my own prize, turns out it is mostly about the right material and enough gold.” He smirks, as he approaches him.

“T-That doesn’t change a thing! You could never catch me!” He proclaims, running away.

“Shame, now I am wondering who would win, him or Rainbow Dash. Doesn’t really matter. He is going to die anyway.”

He keeps teleporting as Clash runs through the city looking behind him to see if Mark is chasing him, Mark’s light chuckle starting to be heard everywhere.

“Bash! Bash it’s the human! He has a prize!” Clash calls for reinforcements, trying to reach his base only for a wall to appear blocking his way, and making him do a sharp turn.

“I know that, he can’t use that helmet properly, you need horns to use it” Bash calls from the scroll.

“No, you don’t get it, he melted it, somehow he made a new prize, he seems to…to teleport away.” He says in fear.

“He what? Clash, where are you?”

“South east of the city I’m trying to lose him but he just keeps appearing, and is not letting me back to the base, my squad is gone.”

“Hang tight, I will be there.” Bash ends the call and Mark suddenly appears in front of Clash “My turn.”

Teleporting forward multiple times he gains momentum until eventually he rams Clash right through a wall and into a construction site.

Thick concrete walls suddenly appear, blocking his way, and forcing him to go up.

“Racers.” Mark mockily calls, appearing behind him. “Prepare your legs, let's see if you can escape.”

Getting angry, Clash tries to ram him with his horns only for him to escape and almost lose a leg in a bear trap.

“Careful, the floor is lava.” Mark calls, teleporting more bear traps and pushing him to run forward dodging everything that comes his way.

“No, no…you can’t win, you can’t catch…you can’t catch me…throw whatever you want, you can’t reach me…I’m just too fast!” He keep yelling as he races through the floors ,dodging more traps until he finally reaches the entrance to the roof getting more confidence only to fall flat and stumble into the ground before looking back and seeing his legs cut clean, on the floor by an invisible wire, the rush soon leaving his body and the pain hits as he screeches in complete horror and pain, holding the bloody stumps that used to be his legs.

“Oh too bad, you were so close.” Mark calmly walks out, onto the rooftop, and comes closer to him. “That is why you need to see where you are going.”

“Y-You bastard! This will not change a thing! Your mares will still be gone even if you kill us all!”

“Yeah, I know.” Mark sighs as he moves his legs and takes the prizes for his own. “You took them from me.” He gets angry and grabs Clash’s face before turning him around and grabbing his arm to get a good grip on it.

“And I made a promise that day, hope you made your peace.”

“Please…mercy.” Clash begs with teary eyes.

“Sorry, you killed it, along with my kindness.” Using his other prize, that Clash just noticed, he sees how Mark summons long pillars of concrete all around the two. “Recycling, don’t you love it?”

“You…you built two prizes!?” He asks in horror.

“Yep, I call them the Atlas Gauntlets, here let me show you.” Starting to run, he rams his face against the concrete, and keeps running, destroying his body and face against the wall, as he runs in a circle around the building, until there was nothing left of Clash but a half burnt corpse with half of its body now smeared against the walls, for Bash to discover.

Rather than reporting the death right away Bash took things into his own hands and issued the preparation for new champions to speed up, judging the candidates himself and those with the best possibilities became runner up while the rest became soldiers.

Filling another report for the Queen, Bash exits his office only to find Mark strangling the remaining runner, before tossing him away. “Curious, by now I imagine you would be running to the castle to reinforce the security, or something” Mark asks casually as he walks toward them.

“They aren’t dead if you are wondering, unlike you I know where to focus my rage.”

“Curious decision, considering how many soldiers you have been slaughtering so far.”

“All of them were aiming to kill me, these guys…these are just wide eyed naive calves. They don’t deserve to be caught in this mess.”

“The mess you provoked you mean? I bet you were counting on me running to the castle didn’t you? Yeah, those prizes could come in handy, almost makes me wonder what will you do? Encapsulate the place so we suffocate? Repeat what you did with Clash and press us against a wall and run? Maybe, just cut off our limbs and leave us to the animals.” He glares, approaching him.

“And for what? Love, heart break? We at least had the decency of doing it quickly, and painlessly, but you…you took your time. I bet you even enjoyed it.”

Mark grabs his hand. “That night you killed my humanity, we came here with hopes of making friends, and rectifying a wrong. We respected your customs and in return you spit in our faces.”

“We only show you how important strength is for us.” Bash says, getting closer to him, making Mark punch his face and bring him onto his knees. “If this is what your traditions preach, then screw your customs.”

“No human, screw you!” Bash yells, punching him in the chest so hard that he is sent flying right into the middle of a coliseum.

“You might have bested a knucklehead like Smash, and outsmarted Clash, but those two were just a one trick bull” Bash says descending into the arena. “Fortunate ones that won a single challenge, and earned their prize.”

Mark rushes toward him only for Bash to grab his hand. “While I’m what you call a veteran.” He headbutts him onto his knees, and then sends him flying.

“I have deal with the likes of you for years” Teleporting he try to catch him off guard only for him to spin around and kick his chest sliding him down “I know how the likes of you think”

Using concrete he tries to slow him down only for Bash to smash through the wall like they are paper. “Disappeared, consumed, unable to think of anything else besides revenge, a man with a death wish” He continues to beat him up as he tries to grab his wrist and teleport the two only for a flash of light making Mark retract and give Bash an opening to punch his chest and reveal a gauntlet “You are not the only one with more tricks to pull, do you like the Void wrist, it nullify your fancy tricks” He boost as he jumps and tries to smash him into the ground only for Mark to dodge.

“You grew stronger, I will grant you that, but it will take more than clever thinking and fancy gadgets to best me Mark.” Bash boasted, as he rushed toward him only to be tripped by a pebble letting Mark grab him and ram him into a wall where he proceeds to punch him repeatedly.

Grabbing his face he headbutts him, and makes Mark stand back, as he punches him right into the wall behind.

“Yes, let's make it a show, let me work for it. The King will reward me as a hero after I kill you”

Feeling like they were going in circles Mark changes strategies and lifts various walls to gain time and eat some beef jerky before summoning a pillar that he used to hit him into the wall and then ram Bash through it until they reach a golden statue of Midas.

Startled by the action Mark used the chance to weaken the base of the statue and then push it onto Bash crushing him underneath it.
When everything calms down, Mark holds his chest and slowly walks away only to hear rumbling behind him and see the statue explodes in millions of pieces. “You will not walk away!” Grabbing the floor underneath him. Bash lifts it up intending to squash Mark as he rushes to the edge and hits the ground making him lose his balance until one well placed punch makes Bash let go of the floor on top of him trapping his legs.

Full of adrenaline Mark goes and punches his face and continues to punch over and over not letting him get out as the floor underneath them cracks and finally, his final punch puts a hole in his head leaving an enormous crater in the arena.

Yelling at the sky Mark kneels down and looks at the fresh corpse in front of him, before looking at his bloody hand and then at the face of Midas on the statue.

With his anger returning he takes the chest plate and with his new improved strength smashes the face with one punch, before looking at the castle and then leaving, before the authorities could reach him. All Mark left behind was a note written in Bash’s blood. ‘Minos King, The monster that hunts you this day. Is the Monster you made. The MONSTER YOU MADE WHEN YOU KILLED MY HERD BEFORE MY EYES! YOU WILL PAY FOR THEIR MURDERS!’

Tradition And Human Nature Part 3 Of 3, A.U (Edited By NagaShark)

View Online

Looking through her balcony Jolene saw her unhappy citizens at the castle gate, with banners demanding the king do something about the recent attacks and what he intended to do with the deaths and messages aiming for his head.

After Bash's body was discovered there was little more the king could do to hide his sin, and how his actions just brought a monster to their doorstep. By sheer miracle Celestia and her own army didn’t march into the city joining the mob, thanks to her dealing with any information but she knew it was just a matter of time. They too would be aiming for their heads.

Walking into another room he saw her husband looking at the dead bodies of his generals with his head hanging low.

“It is done.” Jolene says with neutrality. “Our people have officially turned against us.”

“Leave me alone.” Midas replies.

“Sure, I might as well do so, it’s not like you will listen to me, I warned you. I told you to leave them in peace, control, or not. That human earned his right for a reason, but your stubbornness just couldn’t let it go and now you birthed a monster after your head, so congratulations.”

He didn’t reply, and just kept staring at the dead bodies in front of him.

“How good is your strength now? Kind of empty when all you have left are muscles aren’t you.”

Having had enough he snaps back at her and slaps her in the face. Yet Jolene didn’t flinch, and only glared at him. “You might as well sleep someplace else, Mark marches through that door, and knocks, believe me I will open for him.”

He doesn’t respond and turns back to his generals as Jolene marches to her room, and lets go of the tears she was holding as she cleans her face with a towel in their bathroom.

Managing to calm down, she just rests on her bed and tries to somehow forget what happened, closing her eyes momentarily only to open them when she feels a hand on her mouth and sees Mark staring back at her.

“Don’t scream.” He orders her with neutrality as she nods and stays quiet when he removes his hand to let her sit.

“I have seen your handy work, you have been busy, haven’t you?”

“I’m sorry things spiraled like this.” Mark looks down in genuine shame. “I didn’t mean to drag you or your kingdom into my quest.”

“Please.” she shakes her head “My idiot husband brought us all into this.” She sighs and looks at him in sorrow. “I am genuinely sorry for what happened to your herd, they all seemed to be such nice and kind mares. For you to turn into this monster…I can only imagine how much they meant to you.”

“They did.” He nods, looking away. “When he killed them, it also killed my compassion and humanity, that is why I just can’t stop, not until he is gone. That is why I need you to send a message.”

“You are gonna rape me aren’t you?” She asks with content, catching the human completely by surprise and confusion in how calm she was taking everything, even to the point that she was even smiling.

“I understand.” She removes the sheets of the bed revealing how she was now wearing her bra and panties, and was spreading her legs. “Go ahead, just get it over with.“

“I…no Queen Jolene, that is not what I meant.”

“Huh?” She looks back at Mark confused and even slightly disappointed by his tone of voice.

“Then why are you here?”

“I want you to tell Midas that we will finish this back where we started and if he doesn’t arrive I will come back and drag his sorry carcass out of bed and parade his body all over town, naked to kill any remaining pride he has left.” He says with finality.

“He will not listen.” She says in disappointment. “He hasn’t listened to anything I have to say in years, and this is what I receive if I insist.” She shows him the handprint on her cheek, shocking the human as she shed some tears.

“His own wife.”

“That is why I’m suggesting the rape, he will not listen normally but if his pride is on the line he might pay more attention in fact.” She places her hand on top of his. “I insist.”

“Queen Jolene I don’t…I don’t know if I can even perform at this point, you realize what is happening, I will…I will kill him”

“Trust me you would be doing us all a favor” She smiles and pats his cheek. “He was right about one thing, you know? I was jealous, but not of Celestia, I was jealous of your herd, of what you all have, to be someone so attentive, so kind. Someone that really knows the true face of strength.”

“The true face of strength?”

“The idea of power isn’t a show of strength but bravery and mental determination to not be afraid of showing vulnerability, real strength doesn’t come from muscles, or brains or wits, it comes from within and by having inner peace in your soul and mind. Midas once thought that too, but I’m afraid the Minotaur I once married is long gone by now.”

“I’m so sorry.” He mentions in sorrow, as he grabs her hand, and she whips to look at him. “Mark…I’m scared, that monster I don’t want to be near him anymore, please, if not for me, at the very least as a way to atone for what my king has done to you.” She lets go, and lays on the bed.

“Take me and even if temporarily let me relieve some of the pain you carry with you, don’t let that fury consume you like it did with Midas.”

Looking at the poor Queen in front of him, Mark was at a loss of words not really sure what to do, of even if this was the correct thing to do, he still holds some morals, he had a code to uphold and never break a marriage, but hers, the type of relationship presented to him. Deep inside he knew it would be way crueler just to leave her alone.

With renowned determination he nods and takes off his shirt, before looming over her. “I will not because of anger, revenge or show of pride.” He declares holding her cheek and for the first time in forever he smiles at her. “It will be a show of affection, and love.”

With teary eyes she was surprised when he gently kissed her lips, not demanding anything, and lightly asking for permission with his tongue which she quickly granted, deepening the kiss and embracing him feeling at peace and calm, a sensation that she hadn’t had the pleasure of having in a long time.

Feeling adventurous Mark began to explore her body and caress each part with care and delicacy stopping momentarily when he hears moans of approval, and light gasps when he finds the right place to touch, as she starts to work on removing his pants.

Stopping at her abs, he remains there for a while, until Jolene breaks the kiss and holds his head. “It’s ok Mark, I know what you want, go ahead.”

With a nod he starts to kiss and lightly nibble her neck, while with one hand approaches her bra from the front, releasing her massive tits for him to play, and suckle with gusto, finding out that her nipples were inverted yet that isn’t a deterrent as he continue with his administration enacting some light moans from her. “Ah…ah I have sensitive…n-nipples, so please b-be gentle.”

She requests, and silently listening, he is delicate and kind to her touch, earning more moans of approval as they slowly pop and his prizee is reached when milk starts to pour out.

The taste at first is alien to him, but then he soon remembers it and is thankful to have the chance to feel it once more, as her milk reminds him a bit of Milky, hard to describe but never the less delicious, and almost addictive, as tears flow from his eyes in both sorrow and joy.

“Shh it ok, I feel your pain please, just picture me as them, let me help you remind you of them.” Jolene coos, patting his head as he continues to drink, not wanting the sensation to end and filling him with joy and the desire to reciprocate her actions.

With one free hand he explores south and starts to look for her other prize, serpentining its way inside her panties and making their way through her pubs.

“Oh…oh! M-messie, I…just a…I’m n-not trimmed!” Her accent starts to show more as his fingers reach deeper until they reach the goal and he smiles.

“It’s ok, I love all types” Mark replies with a calm smile. “And now I want to help you remember something else.”

With his index and middle finger in a hook he drives in slowly letting the sensation sink in as Jolene holds a gasp and then her voice disappears the moment Mark touches her G spot.

“Consider this my thanks, Jolene, I know I can’t be as big as Midas but something tells me he hasn’t taken care of your cravings…”

“By the great labyrinth! What is this sensation?!” Grabbing him with all of her arms Mark was shocked at how loud her approval was. “M-Mesie! Mesie plead. Whatever you do, please don’t stop!” She begs with a rolling up of her eyes and lolling out tongue surprising Mark as he complies and gets to work faster and harder as her lower hands work desperately to remove his pants and then start to give him a hand job while her other hands hug and massage his back and head.

Getting a renewal of vigor he gets to work, even harder and playing with her now erect nipples until she can’t take anymore and finally cums with power arching her back and bellows a strong moan.

Chuckling lightly Mark lets go of her pussy and admires his now soaking hand.

“Sorry I should have taken the panties off first.” He apologies noticing how she was drenched down there before she tackles him into bed until he was on his back and she hold his shoulder with hearts in her eyes as her other arms remove the piece of fabric “Enough dilly dally, now take me like one of your mares, mark me as one of yours. Fill me with love.” She starts to kiss him repeatedly as she lines his dick up. As he goes with the flow and reciprocates until his tip touches her entrance, freezing her in place.

“Ready?” He asks, grabbing her hips, as she nods eagerly and without needing more encouragement brings her down, hilting inside as she gasps.

“Oh Jolene you're tight inside.” Mark gasps in delight “I have forgotten how good it feels to be inside a lady, thank you so much.”

“N-No messie” She shivered and bit her lower lip, ridding the sensation as well. “Thank YOU” Looking down she stares at Mark with want.

“Bigger than you? HA! Midas wishes.” She proclaims with satisfaction. “If I wasn’t jealous of your herd before.” She goes down and starts kissing him passionately. “Oh please don’t go now, I can’t live without this, if…I could ask can I join your love nest too?” She asks drunk in lust, enjoying the sensation even more, while Mark caresses her rock hard ass with care, preventing himself from slapping her.

“Yes! Yes! Explore my body, map it completely! Oh the stars I love your hands, I love the sensation of them all over me, keep touching me, touch every part of me.” She voices her ecstasy and soon they both start to move their hips over and over again, getting lost in the moment.

Getting an idea and after shooting another load inside her once her third orgasm reaches. He gently guides her to be on all fours so he could take her from behind.

“Oh la la, this is a new position, oh ah…what are you doing?” She questions when he lifts one of her legs. “Just wanted to try something.” Mark says with a smirk, as he begins, earning a yelp from her in approval. “Oh my! It…It’s even reaching deeper!”

“It's ok Jolene, just voice your content, no need to hold back.” Marks informs her. Getting the idea right away and loving it she does that and starts to scream at the top of her lungs.

“Oh MARK! YOU BEAST, YOU MAGNIFICENT BEAST!”

Midas starts to hear that from another room, and gets startled from it.

“YES, YES PLEASE KEEP GOING, FUCK THIS SIMPLE QUEEN, OH MY! YOU ARE WAY BETTER THAN MY USELESS HUSBAND, YES!

They get the desired effect and after a while Midas and his guards burst through the room yet Mark keeps going with a smile as Jolene was on cloud nine. Heart shaped pupils heavily dilated. Tongue lolled out to the side. And looked completely fucked out of her mind.

“JOLENE!” He yells in anger, before looking furiously at Mark.

“Wow, Midas shame on you, the poor queen seems like she didn’t had any action in years, did you even bother to consummate your vows!”

“AH!” Yelling in fury he was about to strangle him, but Mark teleports the two away, making him fall in a puddle of their juices as he appears next to them. Mark held her hips while she was recovering.

“Sorry Midas, but I think you and the queen need some time apart.” He vanishes once more.

“Oh! Almost forgot.” He touches their closet. “Can’t leave without this.” He takes all of her clothes leaving a deep hole in the wall as they hear his laughter, in the piece of wall now missing with concrete the king could read. ‘Top of the loser pit, in a week. Alone.’

Back at Mark's refuge on top of a clock tower where nobody would bother looking in particular on how it was abandoned and there wasn’t a door to be used, the human gently placed the queen on his bed and let her rest and recover her breath.

Once the adrenaline dies down, he sits next to her. “Queen Jolene, thank you so much, I…I know this might have been a bit humiliating for you, but with any luck no one else heard you.” He grabs her hands and kisses them with care.

Meanwhile in Manehattan various ponies had to stop and look in the distance in confusion. While knowing mares smile and nod, thinking someone got really lucky now.

“Humiliating? Mark dear, I think I’m gonna make mares all over the globe green with envy.” She proclaims cheerfully. “Oh, thank you so much for that.”

“It was my pleasure. I loved every second of it as well, y-you made me remember something I thought I had lost forever.” He started to tear up, “Sorry for kidnapping you, I just couldn’t bear the thought of you being alone a second more with that monster.”

Tearing up she brought him into a kiss. “My hero.”

“Queen?”

“Shh, shh, no more sorrows, my dear human.” He brought him into bed with her. “Now let Miss Jolene take all that pain away.”

Pulling the covers on top, she brought him closer to her chest so they could resume where they left off.

A week later

Standing on top of the pit, Mark sighs and mentally prepares, taking a glance at the Queen who was currently in a cage suspended just like Mark was back then. A show of fear mostly, with how he placed a slide and bed underneath her in case she was dropped.

Putting him at ease somewhat, in how cooperative she has been, and surprisingly on board with the plan for his final fight.

“Fucking Christ, what the hell am I doing?” Mark questions himself looking down. “Jolene just…just go, this is just ridiculous, I don’t want to use you as bait, just for that bastard to show I want him dead, but this…this is just wrong.”

“It is way too late to back down now Mark.” Jolene counters, “Whatever happens, this is necessary, at the very least so he can see exactly what he made and when he started this mess.”

“It kind of sucks, doesn't it? And even depressing he is your husband and yet…this, I don’t know how to feel about taking things too far”

“Mark.” Jolene looks at him in pity, but is interrupted when she notices Midas’ carriage fast approaching, making the human sigh. “Looks like you are right, it’s just too late to back down.” He smiles and she could see him clearing a tear.

“For what is worth, I will always treasure you taking some of the pain away, even if it was fleeting.” Mark smiles at her before his smile gets replaced with a frown as he sees the king in question arrive carrying not only his gauntlets but decked fully in what was most likely prize weapons fully intended to put an end to him personally.

“Irony is a bitch, isn’t it Midas?” Mark calls at him as he stops in front of him. “I remember how I was in Jolene's place not too long ago, naive, wide-eyed, still believing this trip would be great.”

He looks around and sighs. “Right before your goons killed my herd.”

He lightly chuckles and shakes his head. “That night, I remember you saying something about how losers don’t deserve anything, tell me what do you call a loser that made you his bitch?”

He threw an ax at him which he barely dodged. “Ah, that sure touched a nerve, didn’t it king? Good, now you are starting to know how I feel.”

“Midas please, stop this madness.” Jolene calls from her cage. “Don’t you see? This has lost all meaning, we lost, Mark is more than worthy, he killed everyone! What more proof do you need?”

“This isn’t about being worthy or not!” Midas finally speaks, raising his hand as the ax flies back to him. “It's about settling a score! For generations my race feared yours, when one of your scrawny ancestors killed the very first Minotaur.”

“Wait, what?” Mark looks at him in shock, and Jolene for answers, but unfortunately before she could say anything Midas went on the offensive again.

“I will not fall like the first king! I will avenge our race! The human race will not take anything else from us EVER again!” He keeps screaming, lashing out with his ax, which seems to have a mind of its own, since no matter how much he runs, Mark keeps just barely dodging it.

“Are you freaking kidding me!? You torture me, hunt me like a dog, kill my marefriends, because of some ancient history of a duel?!” Mark yells in rage.

“It is about the principle, but what do you know? Your race is known for just TAKING!”

Firing strange rays, the king makes him move slowly and lands a series of punches before time returns to normal and he teleports the two into the air where Mark gives him a suplex and rushes away before he could counter.

No matter what the other tries, each hit is responded to with a counter, preventing anyone from landing a proper hit, as Mark punches even with all of his preparation barely making him flinch and despite his additional arms and force, the king just can’t keep up with his speed, and even when trying to slow down the human, he just keeps barely dodging, turning the fight into a duel of stamina, to which the human was quickly losing as he needed to move even more.

“Ha, just like before, even with all your tricks, your gadgets, and your wits, you are not a match for me, human. My mistake was letting you breathe when I should have crushed you where you stood. I will not repeat the same mistake!” Thinking fast he throws his ax into the air guiding him with a series of slow motion ray into the direction of his returning ax that hit his mark on the human back and sent him flying toward the king as he grabs hold of his wrist and takes both gauntlets away from him before crushing them and grabbing the ax from it, he tosses Mark into the air.

“No more tricks!” As he recovers he swings down and almost chops the human in two as he destroys his chest plate and kicks him to the edge of the cliff as Midas laughs in victory.

“Looks like you are running out of toys.” He eyes his legs and spins his ax “What to do next human, no force, no tricks, and only one treasure left. Should I cut your legs off like you did Clash, maybe rip open your stomach, or simply smash your head open? Ha, perhaps I will do all 3.”

Shaking from the shock and adrenaline Mark hold a slight cut on his stomach, and sees some blood on his palm before making it into a fist and glares at Midas.

“Why don’t you run? Human? The only thing you are good for now, Run and never show your pathetic face here.”

Ignoring his taunts, he closes his eyes, and looking at his pants he pulls out a couple of iron brass knuckles, that he puts on the final treasure he made in preparation.

“Oh what is this? One final trick?” Midas chuckles “Let's see it then, let see what you can do with just a pair of brass knuckles!” The king taunts, launching the ax at him with all his might.

In that moment time seems to slow down as Mark keeps breathing slowly as he reel his right arm back tensing all of his muscles calming his mind as much as possible as he focuses all of his rage into his fist.

Seconds before the ax hits, he moves his fist forward connecting with the blade of the weapon as time resumed and at the speed of a bullet he punch it back at Midas in pieces as the head chop his outstretched arm in two leaving half of his arm connected while the other falls down onto the ground, as the hilt of the ax lay embedded in his shoulder.

The action happens so fast that both King and Queen need to process what was happening, but when it does Midas slowly looks at the injury, and then yells in both horror and shock at what Mark did, holding his bloody injury and kneeling down.

Jolene remembers how the previous week Mark has been putting his body to the utmost limit, by eating meat, training daily, and practicing punching the air from dawn to dusk just in preparation for this day, as he runs back to Midas with his fist ready.

Recovering from the shock, Midas, now enraged tries to swing his arm at him but Mark dodges underneath and gives him an upper cut right into his stomach, lifting him into the air briefly before grabbing his body and spinning him around before kicking his back with power destroying his chest armor front and back.

Rushing, Mark keeps his assault going, as the King can’t do anything, but to guard his frame against each of his hits, hitting like a freight train, breaking his guard and exposing his face for a direct hit, that sends him tumbling back, and raise his leg for Mark to pick up, and spin around before launching him into the air. Where he jumps after him, and lifting his leg kicks his stomach back to the ground raising a veil of dust. As he fell, Mark was preparing another strike only to freeze in the air and start to gently float down as Midas slowly stood up with his left arm raised showing how in the palm was a crystal from the blast were he had been launched, while his other arms were helping him stand and clean the blood on his face as as he spits blood.

“No.” Jolene says accidentally, voicing her worry.

“Fucking monster, die already!” Grabbing his fist he rams him into the ground dislocating his arm before launching him to the edge, which he would have fallen over, if he hadn’t grabbed hold of the ground and slowed his momentum, leaving a trail of finger grooves and blood as he was left hanging from the edge.

Still under the effects of the slow motion, Mark could only glare as Midas approached, matching his expression and panting like crazy. “Why don’t you fall already!” Lifting his hoof he was fully intended to smash his fingers when the effects ended and Mark catapults himself up headbutting his leg making Midas lose his balance, as Mark lands behind him and bring his neck into a choke hold as his free hand grabs one of his horns applying pressure until eventually he rips the horn free, making him scream in pain. And before he could retaliate he launched it right into his crotch impaling and obliterating his genitals. As he thrashes on the floor, giving the chance to step on his right leg breaking it in the process.

He was about to press the horn deeper when he made time slow again, and grabbing as much strength as possible grabbed his frame and hugged him tight with the intention of breaking Mark in half.

“I'm gonna snap you like a twig!” He keeps adding pressure, as the sound of bones starting to break could be heard as Mark slowly screams until the effects end.

“No, Midas! This time I…will break you!” Mark proclaims extending and opening his hand up keeping his fingers close together before bringing them down right into his shoulder stabbing his arm in the process and then twist as flesh and bones could be heard ripping and moving, accompanied immediately after by the scream of pain and horror of the King, as he let him go. Grabbing the flesh with his fingers and supporting against his frame with his legs. Mark started to pull back and forward until his other arm got loose as Midas spun around trying to recover from the shok. Grabbing the glove Mark points it at him and makes time slow down for the King as he pants, and stumbles his way up, he pants bringing the arm with him.

Freezing in the moment, Mark keeps looking at him with blood lust in his eyes as he bring the king arm up and ram it into his crotch deepening the wound over and over again until with one final strong upper cut, Mark sent him flying away with his arm elbow deep in the hole that once was his dick.

The final action making him fall down and making him more aware of his own injuries and how little strength he had left.

“You…can’t win!” Midas proclaims, using his still intact arms to crawl to him. “You are just a scrawny, broken…human!”

“I know.” Marks says, looking down, holding his arm. “But I’m the human that broke you.” He smiles and then hears a howling behind the two, surprising Jolene.

“Mark, what is happening, this wasn’t part of the plan.” She yells, trying to escape the cage but it doesn't budge.

“I know, that was part of the plan too. Don’t worry about it.” Getting tears in his eyes, he closes them and leans back. “I never intended to win in the first place, just…pull the lever on the roof.”

Jolene looks up where indeed there was a lever.

“That will unhook the cage and send you down the slide, key is there for you to leave.”

“What?” She looks at him in horror.

“Bash was right, I was just a human with a death wish, I simply wanted to take care of something first.” Looking to the distance he sees a pack of wolves fast approaching.

“Looks like we are both losers, eh Midas? And like you said, losers only serve one purpose.”

“No…no, no this isn’t happening!” Midas yells in fear as the beasts close in on him, licking their lips and showing their fangs.

“No, stay away from me…stay away! No…no!” He tries to defend himself but with so much blood lost, one arm for a dick, and one broken leg, it was a lost cause as the wolves attack and start to rip his flesh and start devouring the King as the Queen desperately tries to undo the locks.

“Mark no, please snap out of it, you can still win.”

“I don’t have a reason to do so now, Jolene, without my herd, life just doesn’t have meaning.” He says dejectedly.

“What about Celestia, what about the Princesses!” She calls to him, with tears in her eyes. “What about us? Don’t we mean anything to you?”

He stays quiet for a moment as the wolves surround him as well.

“Is this what your herd would have wanted?!” She yells at him, catching his attention. “They loved you didn’t they? It was heartbreaking how they had to say goodbye, but do you think any of them would have wanted you to just give up like this? To leave us alone…to just let this kid have a life without a father.”

Startled, he slowly turns to look at her in shock, as she slowly smiles and nods, holding her belly.

“Father…I…I’m gonna be a father?” He chuckles lightly and looks up to see the wolves bare their fangs at him, only to yelp, and stay back when he growls at them with an intense glare. “LEAVE, NOW!”

Surprised, they jump back and scramble around, before running away carrying the corpse of the King with them.

Once the danger was gone, he broke the floor and picked up a rock to launch at the cage, breaking the lock and letting Jolene escape, as she rushed towards him.

“Jolene…why didn’t you tell me?” Mark questions as she hugs him.

“I was planning too.” She says with tears of joy. “You big dummy! You.” She gently lifts him into the air. “Come sweetie, there is a mess to fix and explanations to give.”

“This doesn’t mean I’m now the King does it?”

Jolene laughs and shakes her head. “Oh heavens no, we don’t decide everything through fights you know? And perhaps it’s time the valley changes some of their laws, right after someone that deserves it gets a royal pardon.” She smirks looking at him.

“Thank you.”

Weeks later, things have seemed to have returned to some normality, as Mark’s therapy has been going well and thanks to his small healing boost the doctors say that his recovery will be complete in a matter of days, during which the Queen keeps visiting to see how he has been fairing and tells him how some order has been returned to the valley.

“Ah, excuse me.” A knock at the door alerts the two as Jolene was peeling an apple and they were surprised to see Celestia standing in the door, with a belly starting to show.

“C-Celly?” Mark questions in shock, as she smiles and blushes slightly.

“H-Hi Marky, sorry for coming unannounced but…I think there is much to talk about.”

“Completely agree.” Jolene nods and stands up to hug Celestia. “I’m so glad to see you, my friend!”

“I’m so glad to see you too Queen Jolene, I’m sorry for what happened to Midas and well…everything, for that matter.”

“The important thing is that justice was served and well, I suppose Bullhorn and Equestria might become a bit more than allies pretty soon.” She says in excitement and guides Celestia’s hand toward her belly. “Considering how you could say we are herd sisters now.”

“Herd s…what?!” Celestia look at her in shock before looking at Mark “Marky you didn’t…”

“Yeah I think I have some explanations to give as well.”

Celestia sighs and shakes her head. “Oh Marky…” She smiles at him again. “Looks like now you really are gonna be part of royalty.”

“The very first royal herd, I kind of like the idea.” Jolene comments with a smile, bringing Celestia closer to Mark so he could touch her belly as well.

Nightmarish Engament Part 1 Of 2 A.U (Edited By NagaShark)

View Online

“I know this is no excuse for my past actions, but I’m…deeply sorry for stealing your ring, breaking and entering and, kind of seducing you a little for your late husband’s ring madam.” Mark apologies as Queen Aurora eyes him with neutrality, before admiring her ring once more.

“Well I suppose if there isn’t anything else I should be going and…”

“Guards.”

The two guards blocking the entrance block his way as he turns around to look at her again as she continues to look at the ring.

“Mark wasn’t it? Tell me young Mark, do you know the story that has passed through the generations of past rulers?”

“I…don’t, sorry your majesty, everything was kind of new information for me.” He admits with a shrug.

“Then let me educate you.” She stops looking at the ring, to look at him with neutrality. “For generations this ring has been a right of passage between past kings, my husband got it from his mother, his grandfather from his great grandmother and so on and so on, and it is my joy to one day pass it on to my sweet chick one day, to keep up with traditions when the time arrives.”

She stands up and starts approaching him. “For over more than 100 generations this ring has been on the royal family as a rite of passage, believing that, only kings have used to propose to their significant others and princesses have worn it ever since, never imagining that it held such a horrible origin, and now thanks to you the tradition has been broken, and that narcissistic, gluttonous, centaur snuck his way into the sacred royal line.”

She glared coldly at him as she was standing right in front of him. “You understand the notion alone can be hurtful don’t you?”

“I’m extremely sorry your highness, believe me if there is a way to rectify this mistake I will gladly do so.”

“Hmm, correct this mistake you say?” She lifts his chin up, and eyes him with a critical eye moving his face to the side. “Perhaps we could think of something, to stir traditions back in the right direction.”

“Wow, ah Queen Auroras I’m flattered but I’m in a committed relationship with my herd.” Mark backs away with a small blush.

“Ha keep flattering yourself young man, I don’t need the likes of you.” She admires a portrait of the king, lovingly. “I already got my happily ever after and don’t need another man to fill a hole that isn’t there.”

Looking back, she starts to walk and motions him to follow. “No, what I request of you is something far…simpler. Having a monster wearing our sacred ring would be nothing but a disgrace to our family, but if, say a hero where to add a story to it’s legend to overlap this disgrace, everything can be forgiven”

“You…want me to wear the ring?”

“Not exactly, tradition dictates this to be worn specifically by the mare in a wedding.” Aurora explains looking at the ring, for a moment before looking at him.

“But there is another ring that you could aid, our kingdom recover.”

“Sure, I can do that.”

“Excellent then as a form of atonement, you and my daughter will be venturing into the Thestral kingdom of the east as part of our tradition and alliance with their royal family and obtain the ring of Zagreus from its current king” She announced. “Do that and all shall be forgiven.”

“Consider it done, sounds easy enough, one my marefriend is a Thestral, after all.”

“Good then she can come too, it would be prudent that you are aware of their costumes and help you avoid insulting their ways.”

“What?” He looks at her confused but she was already gone. “You are dismissed, I will inform you when the preparations are ready, in a week. Good luck young Mark”

Questions keep piling up as the guards guide the human outside, so he could prepare for and tell his herd what would happen.

A note that Umbral wasn’t all too pleased to find out when he informed them.

“The East Thestral you actually agreed to go on a mission to the East Thestral kingdom?” She asks him in disbelief.

“What is the matter Umbral? Isn’t that like your birth land?” Surprise asks with a raised eyebrow.

“I always thought Thestral’s were like part of the pegasi tribe back when Equestria was formed” Fluttershy comments looking up in thought as Umbral sighs.

“Technically speaking we are, or at least we became one after we migrated.” Umbral clarifies, “That is why the Queen refers to them as the East Thestral, I’m and the Thestral living in Equestria are technically the West Thestral, no doubt that is probably what they call us back there.”

“Ah so that is why she refers to the East as a kingdom then? Because they actually have a different ruling system?” Mark questions with intrigue.

“Yep and there is a reason my ancestor migrated Star, those guys aren’t exactly as relaxed and soft on applying the law, like we do. And my grandmas weren’t too keen on following all of their traditions.”

“Grandmas?” Surprise asks, confused.

“Don’t ask me, because heck if I know. But for some reason back in the east, Thestral can only give birth to females of the species, to bred they have a sort of like an event or kind of party where those mature enough go hunt husband materials for the community, and when I say hunt I mean like actual hunt” She state as a matter of fact.

Mark gulps at the realization. “You go there Star, and you better have a mare you trust with you at all time, or the residents will actually try to pounce on you the second you say hi.”

“Ok that is an exaggeration, it is not possible the entire community would act that way toward Mark…right?”

“Not literally no, except that event in particular. But they sure would try to seduce you into staying for good.” She warns him

“No wonder, Aurora suggested you come with me.”

“Heck yeah I will come.” Umbral states. “There is no way I’m letting a bunch of horny sluts get closer to MY stallion.”

“We are coming too.” Milky states. “It will be safer that way.”

“Actually it might be best if you don’t.” Umbral replies in disappointment. “Relationships between the East and Equestria are kind of tense as it is. If this is a traditional thing the Avian have, I don’t think it will be prudent for mares to come and showboat how they have a stallion while the town has to look for one. They might look at it as a show of appropriation, and might remind them how they took a good chunk of their community some time ago.”

“Oh.” Milky looks down in disappointment. “That…actually sounds logical.”

“Don’t worry girls, I will take good care of Star and trust me, it is not a big deal there. Besides, it will be nice having a one on one time with my stallion too.”

They all nod in understanding. “We understand Umbral, please take good care of him for us.”

“We will come back as soon as this mission is over, promise.” Mark swears and they all nod before preparing for the trip.

A week later

Waiting in front of the zeppelin, Mark and Umbral await the Princess so they could begin their trip to East Thestral territory, which luckily they didn’t need to wait long, as the avian in question lands alongside her escort and a couple of travel bags.

“So you are a famous human.” The Princess says with a bored expression, as she was chewing some bubble gum, she was wearing some light eye shadow, and make up, had a hair style of feathers like her mother and was wearing an informal assembly of blue jeans, pink shirt without sleeves and a green sweater.

Stopping in front of him she eyes him up and down, letting him see how she was shorter than the two, showing how she was 14 or maybe 15 years old. “Aha, eh average at best.” She finally says with a shrug before turning to Umbral.

“I know your expectations are low but come on gal, even an old hag like you could do better.” She says before boarding the zeppelin.

“What did you…?” Umbral was completely livid and was about to strangle the pre-teen when Mark stopped her. “Umbral calm down.”

“But that little bitch…”

“Is a teenager.” Mark finishes. “That is how teenegares are rebellious. Listen chances are, she will prefer staying in her own little world and will leave us alone, just let her be and do our thing.”

She keeps glaring daggers at the little te-teen before sighing “Well it's better than a complaining valley girl type. Let get this over” Umbral boarded the zeppelin as Mark carried their baggage, and departed, on their trip to Caligulus, the Thestral birth nation, just as expected the trip was uneventful and without any major complaint until the group were approaching to land.

“So Umbral do you by chance know how Caligulus is currently?”

“If they are still stubborn about tradition, expect gothic architecture, stone buildings. A rustic vibe. You know? Your typical horror movie setting.” She says in disinterest as a looming castle with neo gothic aesthetic appears from the fog next to a humble, rustic town made of wood and stone and surrounded by a fairly tall wall.

“Ah right on time, yep just as gloomy and boring as my granny used to describe it.” Umbral says in disappointment.

“Augh, I know right?” The princess says, approaching the railing and leaning on it next to them. “Couldn't they at least use another color other than black?” She complains rolling her eyes. “You are in trouble when even old timers think your house is just bland.”

Umbral glares at her and is about to say something when Mark grabs her cheek and plants a kiss to calm her down.

“Ew, old people kissing, don’t make me barf.” The princess complains and leaves them alone. Mark didn't break the kiss until he was sure she was gone.

“Feeling better?”

Umbral could only glare and blush. “That is cheating, Star”

Chucking he shakes his head and they disembark outside the castle, where the welcoming committee was waiting for them.

Just as Umbral said, all the guards present were actually mares, wearing a wine red armour, and matching cape with a lance as their weapon. Their faces were hidden by their helmets, and the human could only infer their were mares for the modified breast plate to accommodate their chests.

Walking through the literal red carpet the group advanced between two rows of guards and at the end of the line in front of a massive wooden double set of doors was a Thestral wearing a white victorian dress that almost camouflaged with her albino fur, and a matching exaggerated wig.

“Ah Princess Borealis, welcome, welcome to our humble town.” the Thestral bows to the Avian Princess as she stands in front of her. “Your mother the Queen informed us of your arrival, and how you wanted to partake in our family tradition.”

“Yep, just came here to get that ring and then be on my way.” Borealis says with desisterest, yet the host didn’t seem to be bothered by her attitude. As instead turn her attention to Mark, her eyes turning sultry, much to Umbral’s chagrin. “And will this be your tribute?”

“Eh if you don’t mind old men.” She points at Mark.

“No he isn’t!” Umbral quickly voiced her complaint. “Listen lady we are here just to help the brat get that damn ring, and then be on our way got it? We are not here to play any sort of games.”

“Oh yeah, a West Thestral.” Her smile vanishes while looking at them with neutrality. “Queen Aurora also warned us of your arrival, nice to see the rebellious face has yet to die down in your generation.”

“Ok, why don’t we all calm down here.” Mark gets in between the two of them and looks at the host. “Please madam we don’t want any trouble, we simply came here to help Borealis on her quest as an apology for my transgression in the past, that is all.”

She eyes him with a raised eyebrow, before turning to Umbral

¿No le enseñaste a tu hombre nuestras tradiciones? (Didn’t you teach him about our customs?)

¡Él no necesita saber nada de ustedes! ¿Porque le hablaría de una ley idiotica e injusta? (He doesn’t need to know anything about you! Why would I tell him about an idiotic and unfair law?)

Both Thestral talk in a different language confusing both Mark and Borealis who look at them as tension keeps building up.

“So…can we talk with the Queen or…?” Borealis question with a raised eyebrow.

“Oh where are my matters?! Of course, come, come I will take you to her, right this way” Her smile returned and the Thestral guided the group inside the castle.

Walking the corridors, Mark couldn’t help but find parallels with Canterlot in how they too have a fascination for marble and elegant pillars but where the Princess had a more simple design, the Thestral seems to be filled with figures and art of cherubs except that instead of feather they have bat wings and they seem to favour light red colors. As well as decorating the walls with impressive and elegant semi transparent fabrics that billow to the view of the roof.

The human notices on occasion a pair of yellow eyes looking at him as he passes by.

“Umbral, on top of us?”

“Yep, that is how the services move here” She replies. “Only guests and royalty get to enjoy the art of the hallway, the rest have to use the rooftop to go from room to room.”

They pass a couple of maids with skirts two sizes too short for them showing their frilly panties as they clean the windows while blindfolded. “And when it comes to cleaning the hallways the help needs to use blindfolds.”

“You seem very well acquainted with how things work in the castle.” Borealis asks in intrigue “Are you perhaps an exiled Princess?”

“No, I’m not!” She was quick to defend. “And you better not ask again, that is one thing in my past I don’t want to revive.”

Finally the group reaches the throne room, where sitting at the back was the Queen in person, waiting, leaving Mark in shock once they look at her more clearly.

“Oh for the love of…you GOTta be freaking kidding me.” Umbral exclaim in frustration when sitting on the throne wearing a leather corset, and skirt with a hole in the front to show her panties, leggings, and nail shoes was a Thestral that look exactly like Umbral, except her fur was a dark red and her mane was shorter, currently drinking from a glass of wine and admiring the group with some eye shadow.

“Ah my guests have arrived.” Giving the glass to a maid, the Queen stood up. “Welcome my esteemed guests to Caligula! The glorious Thestral empire, I’m Queen Lilith the Third”

She opens her eyes to see them more clearly, noticing Umbral and getting startled slightly. “Oh my, and I see that with the tradition you have brought an unexpected guest too.”

She flies forward showing her crimson red eyes, as she rushes to them landing in front of Mark. “Hello sweetie, I don’t think we have had the chance to meet.”

“Ahemph!” Umbral gets between them and glares at the Queen. “Hands where I can see them, Queen he is mine.”

“Well color me impressed.” She smiles fondly. “Never thought I would see my own face outside a mirror, tell me dear, what caste did your family belong to?”

“Ah, excuse me? Queen Lilith?” Borealis calls for her attention. “Don’t mean to interrupt old people flirting but…”

Flinching, Lilith and Umbral glare at her.

“…the ring thing, I was thinking since you clearly want to do something else, we can skip the traditional thing, and just give me the ring.” She offers. “Don’t worry, no one needs to know, I say I passed the test, and whatever, and you can continue to do whatever you are doing.”

That seems to lighten the mood of Lilith. “Ah the youth, for a moment, I forgot how rebellious a teenager can be.” She pats Borealis’ shoulder. “Sorry sweetie, it doesn’t work like that.”

“Yeah, speaking of.” Mark voices his opinion. “Will the king be coming soon too? I imagine he would like to say something about handing over the ring.”
“King?” She looks at him confused. “Oh I understand, I’m afraid you were mislead by the title dear, Caligula hasn’ had a king for a very long time now. That is why we gave the ring to the future rulers of the Avian kingdom as a form of good health, and prosperity between our nations. When the king dies we simply collect back and await for the next Queen to reclaim it for their wedding.”

She turns to Borealis “Have to say, didn’t imagine someone so young already finding a special one.”

“Wedding? Ew, no that is not it.” Borealis shakes her head and points at Mark. “Mom only wanted to give you a king, as thanks for our alliance, and to atone for what he stole from us.”

“She did what now!?” Mark asks in alarm.

“Oh! Excellent, so nice of the Queen! And what a great surprise.” Lilith claps her hands in happiness before snapping her fingers and two guards grab Mark's shoulders.

“Guards escort my sweet tribute to his chambers, and prepare him for the trials.”

“T-Trials!” Mark asks in horror, but before he could complain he was already flying away with Umbral giving chase until two other guards blocked her way.

“Oh what the heck! This wasn’t part of the deal!” She rushes to Borealis as she shakes her head.

“No, it's punishment! That man stole a secret relic from our kingdom, he needs to pay and he gave his consent to make amends. This is how, taking the ring insults our traditions too on their connections to our weddings, so now he will either bring the ring of Zagreus back to our kingdom or wear it and become the next king of Caligula.”

“No he can’t! He already is spoken for, he has mares that love him, he has a herd of his own!”

“And now they will have the great honor of knowing they lay with a King.” Lilith says with content. “Of course they could also join us as his personal mistresses, Caligula is very open on how many mares the king can have. That is of course as long as he survives the drink.” She tells with a smirk showing her fangs.

“No, no you can’t do this! This goes against his rights!”

“Not it isn’t, it’s justice and atonement for his crimes.” Borealis insist “And if you don’t want Equestria to face a war then you will not break tradition.”

Umbral looks around trying to come up with a solution, until something comes to mind, making her smirk. “Then I invoke Rito del semental. (rite of breeder)”
That makes the Queen chuckle. “Are you serious? Do you know what you are suggesting?”

She keeps her smile and crosses her arms, making Lilith look at her confused. “You actually think he can beat that rite?”

“Oh I don’t think, I know he can triumph with his eyes closed Queenie, so that is my bet, you win he stays and…my herd joins your caste. I win and we walk with that damn ring, we never speak of this and…ah…y-you grant stallions a voice in your parlament.

Lilith stays quiet, before starting to chuckle. “Somebat is confident. “Ok my double, I’m intrigued, if that man were to win, I would not only agree to your demands. I and my best general will parade all of Canterlot wearing nothing but a leash and a collar as he walks us around like his personal bitches!” She proclaims in confidence, making Umbral smirk.

“Deal.”

“Ah question, what is that Rito d Sama or whatever you just said?” Borealis questioned the two.

After a short flight, Mark was tossed into a room in the castle, where after recovering notices how it mostly looks like a normal guest room.

“Rest here sir.” One of the guards calls from the door. “Your maids will be with you very soon.” They bow before closing the door and locking him inside before he could do anything.

“Hey you can’t do this!” Mark starts to knock on the door. “I never agreed to get married, I was tricked, please at least tell me what is going to happen?”

Soon his scroll rings, and sees that it was from Umbral.

“Mark, are you ok?”

“Umbral thank god, you need to get me out of here.”

“Yeah that is not gonna be so easy Mark.” She says apologetically. “That two timing Queen Auroros fooled us good, tricking you into basically accepting marrying Lilith.”

“But I can’t, I mean she looks like you, so much so, that I would dare say she might be…”

“Anyway! Focus.” Umbral says.“Yeah I get it, the laws here are way different than in Equestria for what happened, Auroros basically sold all of us into an arranged marriage with her, and well we risk a war if we say no.”

“Umbral, what exactly is gonna happen? To me, to all of us, do we have to live here now?”

“No, it’s way more gruesome than just that.” She sighs, not really wanting to continue. “Mark, have you ever heard stories of Thestral drinking blood and turning ponies into the undead?”

“Yeah?”

“That is putting it lightly and it is mostly the media romanticizing what happens here. I didn’t want to tell you, but not only is that true, it’s a common practice, to drink the husbands dry before moving to the next one like a dish.”

“So when you were saying a hunt.”

“Yep, it was way more literal that I wanted to tell you, and it’s far worse for those caught by the Queen, the ones that die are the lucky ones.”

“What happens to those that survive?”

“They turn into subservient ghouls.”

The blood in Mark drains in horror.

“Umbral we have to get out of this mad house!”

“I know, but that is the thing! It will not be easy, listen I have an idea on how to get out of this mess, but you will have to do what I tell you. I put the rite of marriage on hold. Normally you would be cleaned up, placed in a field and asked to fend for yourself for a week surviving on small animals before being bitten by the Queen, and turn into a minor vampire for her wimps, but I convinced her to give you a fighting chance now.”

“How exactly?”

“I put you on the rite of breeder, the one rite any stallion could win, prove his worthiness, and escape without turning into an undead.”

“Ok, and how does it work?”

“They would give you one full day to prepare and rest properly before the entire castle is sealed and every occupant leaves it vacant except for the queen and her generals. Once that happens they will open the door and let you explore the castle. You have until the end of the day to collect 3 silver keys to open the throne room and then confront the queen herself to win your freedom.

“Ok, ok that is easy enough so I have to fight for their keys?”

“…not exactly, the keys will be sealed in glass cubes that will shatter at a certain frequency, obtained only when a thestral reaches an orgasm.”

“Umbral!” Mark complains with a deep blush.

“Come on Mark, you can do that just with your fingers! This is a piece of cake, or would you prefer to become a ghoul?!”

He sighs and looks down. “Ok so I need to find these generals, make them screech, then find the queen and…do the same?”

“Pretty much but, I should warn you right off the bat you better not hold back and go for the kill, you let any of these crazy, horny sluts breathe, and they will bite you and suck you dry.”

He gulps at the idea.

“On the plus side, there is no foul on how much you cum the bright side is they are only interested in their pleasure alone.”

“And when I face the queen?”

“Oh then you bring her to her knees honey, ram her with ALL, and I mean no stops pulled, use your legendary mating press and go for the gold. You do that and we can walk free.”

“Ok, so I would be looking for four mares to please, then I’m out. Ok…I think I can do that.”

“Just think of it as the mother of all hunting trips dear.”

That catches his attention, and Umbral chuckles.

“Yeah, I knew you would like that idea, what do you say, would the hunter like to meet Caligula?”

Her response came in the form of a low growl, making her shiver. “Yep that is what I thought, show them who is the king sweetie.”

“Will do, and Umbral, thank you.”

“Anytime.” Ending the call Mark sits on the base of his bed as he mentally prepares, a mix of excitement and anticipation, washing over him for the incoming trial ahead of him.

The guards stationed at his door got confused and hit with a strange arousal, while taking glances at the door where they could hear low growls, making them feel like behind them was a beast, breathing down their necks, about to pounce at any second.

The next day the entire populace of the servants vacate the palace, and steel shutters cover the windows, and doors, sealing anyone outside as Umbral watches the events unfold from a crystal ball next to Borealis who after been treated by a very piss off Thestral, agrees to stay with a bored expression.

Around them other maids and guards were looking at the same thing with their own crystal balls as they saw Mark’s door open, as well as the rooms of the generals. Signaling the beginning of the hunt.

In the middle of the garden was a chalk board with Mark’s name on it and underneath it Lilith’s and her 3 generals: Hecate, Clotho, Leto.

“Ok I got 20 bits on Hecate, got him with her potions” One guard bets and they put a mark on her.

“I say Clotho has him wrapped by the first hour with 30 bits.” A maid calls her bet.

“No way, Leto will have this in the bag right away, look she is already running and heading to his room.” Another guard calls as one by one everyone makes their bets, with Umbral joining the fun, and putting one hundred bits on Mark winning them all.

“You really have trust in that human don’t you?” Borealis asks Umbral with a raised eyebrow.

“Kid, you have no idea. Let's see how average he looks after you see my stallion in action!” Umbral calls with pride as they see a Thestral with a lion head coat flying right into Mark’s room licking her lips, as she enters, discovering the place in shambles.

She was in full body Carmesí armor, her wings were gray, her tail was blue, and her nails were unusually long.

“Come out, come out, whenever you are bunny.” The Thestral calls looking around the room until a low growl from the roof alerts her of his presence.

“Ah, escaping through the rooftops? Smart” She flies upwards.

“But not enough, I can see in the dark little bunny.” She starts to explore the place looking for him everywhere.

“Why don't you save us time and give up sweetie, just one small bite and it’s over, I can make it worth your time.” Leto kept taunting him.

“Not like you have any other choice, you need me close to the box after all, and good luck taking that information from me.”

Thinking she found him she pounces, only to stumble into a set of armor wrap around the fabrics on the ceiling, and then been blind sided by pieces of wood that Mark reuses to form a bola and trap her wings.

“What!?” With another mighty growl, Mark pounces from behind and brings the two down into another guest room where using the fabric he manages to tangle her arms immobilizing her by forcing her to look at him, as he looms on top of her.

“Not bad, bunny. But what next?” Leto continues to taunt him as Mark smirks and bites her tongue as he kisses her aggressively, surprising her by the force as he starts to explore her body and making her shiver and shake trying to push him away as her strength was starting to leave her body.

“Brave little birdy.” Mark end the kiss and grab the neck of her armour. “Where did you hide your key?” With a mighty yank he rips open her defenses in one go shocking everyone minus Umbral.

With her breast exposed Mark tooks a moment to admire her cute C size cup with some freckles on the nipples as he licks his lips and starts to nibble her neck.

“Where is the key?”

“You would need more than that if you expect me to AH!” Biting on her left nipple and pinching the other Mark takes a handful of milk before continuing his administration.

“Where is it my sweet bird?”

“I…I will never tell!” She remains defiant.

“Such a shame.” Mark says in disappointment, ripping the lower half. “Good little birdies get a treat, but bad little birdies, get to be disciplined.”

Spreading her legs, he admired her well trimmed pubes in the shape of a crescent moon, and lifts her hips up, making her blush and eep when he gets a good hold on her flanks before starting to eat her insides enacting a series of moans and gasps from the general as he continued to ask for the key over and over again. Making sure to bring her to the edge but keep denying her the satisfaction of climax.

“Little birdy, please tell me.”

“N-No…no more, please! I can’t take it, please let me reach the end!” Leto starts to tear up by the fifth time he has already denied her.

“You know what to do in order to stop it.” Mark keeps saying before continuing to give her a session of cunigulingus.

“Ah…is…is too much! A…armory! Is in the armory please! Please let me cuuuuuuum!” With rolling eyes, Leto finally breaks and cums with power, making Mark chuckles in victory, as he turns her around and lifts the two. “Good birdy”

Exiting the room the two headed outside. “Guide me to the armory, so I can reward you.” He requests calmly, and she weakly nods pointing to the right and guiding them further down the castle, until they reach the place.

Once inside he guides her chin and kisses her more passionately. “Good birdy, now please sing for me one last time.” Putting her on the floor he kneels down and uses his fingers to pleasure her even further, hitting her G-Spot right away, and making her scream as with his other hand he pinches and plays with her body like it was a musical instrument, shocking the audience.

“What is he doing!” One of the guards asked.

“Playing an instrument, ladies.” Umbral responds “And he is an expert in playing the mare.” She says, smirking at her own pun, as they watch her eyes go white completely and finally bellow a loud screech that shatters the glasses and leaves poor Leto panting on the floor.

“Good little bird.” Mark pats her head and uses the Lion skin to cover her body. “Now rest.”

Exhausted, Leto didn’t have much of a hold to comply and closed her eyes, falling asleep as Mark picked up the first key, and closed the door behind him. Some of the better groans in annoyance as Leto's name is crossed on the billboard.

“One down tree to go” Umbral mumbles as Mark was on the move too.

Humming, Lilith sees that happening from her own crystal ball and contacts the remaining commanders. “Stay alert girls, this boy has fangs. A direct confrontation will not be ideal”

“Don’t worry my Queen.” Hecate replies. “I anticipated this, he will not escape my spells.” She says in confidence, stirring a cauldron and filling the mess hall in a purple mist.

Guided by the fog the human soon enters the room and looks around, using pieces of fabric as a makeshift mask as a prevention.

“Smart.” Hecate calls from a distance. “Covering your nose and mouth from my potion, that was clever. Too bad now you won’t be able to use that mouth of yours.” He thinks he sees a silhouette, and rushes towards it, only to almost fall into a hole in the floor where a green liquid was waiting for him.

“Careful, dear, the floor has its traps” She kept teasing, appearing everywhere. “Don’t bother asking where it is” She shows him the box. “I had it right here, just need to find me.” The shadows disappear as the fog gets denser, until he can't see in front of his face.

Thinking fast, he jumps onto one of the desks and grabs the chairs to toss them everywhere, before jumping in certain directions.

“What is he doing?” A maid asked, confused.

“Guiding himself by sound, by tossing the chairs he hears if they hit the floor, the hole, or another desk.” A guard comments.

“That would only guide him so far.”

Suddenly a ball of cloth falls and explodes on his chest, sending him flying and almost falling into another hole, as Hecate appears holding another bag in front of her cauldron. The mist disappears since she stops stirring and giving him a good look at her.

Hecate stood there wearing a svelte green dress that leaves almost nothing to the imagination when it comes to her big bust, which laying between her tits was a crescent moon necklace made from multiple pieces to form the moon. Upon her long tufted ears perches a large floppy yellow witches hat. Her fur is a rich arcane purple while her mane and tail was a rich deep vibrant red. Her eyes slitted like cats, red like blood rubies.

“Game over dear, I got you now.” Hecate proclaims in pride, launching another bomb, forcing him to dodge only to see how the potion was eating away his clothes and the makeshift mask.

Before he could do anything, his protection was gone and Hecate appeared in front of him to give him a big kiss that make him feel dizzy.

“It was lots of fun dear.” She proclaims as the room seems to be spinning. “But now I must end it, just relax, and sleep, let me take care of everything else.”

The fumes were starting to get into Mark's system, and he no longer could see her but he could still feel her in front of him.. Using his hands he grabs hold of something soft that earns a femenine gasp giving him all he needs.

Closing his eyes he got to work and grabbed her head, stopping her from biting him, and pulling her up.

“Impossible! The sedative should be taking effect…!” With a growl Mark kisses her with fire, and takes her breath away as he pins her to the floor, as one hand grabs her wrist and pins it down, while the other rips apart her dress to grant him access to her breasts, which he pinches and plays with.
Starting to lose the fight she goes to grab one of her bombs but Mark quickly grabs it and explodes it on her face, forcing her to be subject to her own magic, as her conscious starts to fade too, and she dopely giggles, and hugs his frame as Mark works on his pants and take them off.

Breaking the kiss, he turns her around and slaps her ass, followed exclusively by touch alone, as he lines his dick to the air until he feels an entrance and slowly makes his way inside with some resistance hearing more moans and gasps of approval.

Getting lost in his own animal instincts, he leans down and bites her on the neck as he starts to ram her doggy style, hearing something move and a big piece of metal falls near the two as he was drunk in lust and keeps thrusting into the air with abandon grabbing what he thinks is hair and yanking, hearing a big scream as he licks his lips and keeps going until his release is fast approaching and with a grunt he finally cums bringing him back to reality.

Shaking his head and with groggy eyes, his eyes slowly adjusted until finally he saw Hecate, turned into a drooling mess with a dopey smile on her face, frizzled hair and lolling tongue, laying splat on the dinner table.

Her legs were still trembling, and Mark realized that his dick was buried deep into her ass as her pussy was still squirting.

Surprised and slightly guilty, he pulled out, earning another small eep, as he slid down the table.

An awkward silence fills the room, and he places her back on the table, so she could rest as he grabs the key, preparing to leave but not before taking a glance to her Double D breasts and slowly approaches to take a quick sip, earning another weak moan before he runs away.

“He…how did he know Hecate liked the back door?” A guard asks.

“How do YOU know that?” Another questions confused.

“She is my ex but yeah, those potions would have left him blind, how did he manage to tame her like that?”

“Did you catch how many times she came before him?”

“3 times, and I think was close to a fourth by the time Mark finished.” The guards keep the discussion as Hecate's name is crossed just like Leto.

Biting her fingernail Lilith saw the state both of her generals were left in, leaving her with only one General remaining.

“Clotho, just run, this human has tricks, we need time to think how to face him. We can’t wear him down so easily either.”

“Got it boss.” Clotho says, but when she ends the call, she sees said human exiting the hallways and staring back at her, cleaning his mouth from Hecate’s milk.

Like Leto, Chotho also was wearing armor, but hers was only a chest plate, while her lower half was a skirt with some square patterns, and a belt with doll heads, and on both arms were two silver wrists guards, with a shooter on it. She was the shortest of the generals leaving half a head of Mark, had baby blue fur and silver tail and had a cute shaved head with a mohawk in the middle, that extended beyond her head ending on her back.

The two look at each other in surprise before she takes to the air as fast as she could, Mark giving chase right after.

“Aren’t you a bit tired? You got Leto and Hecate already!” She calls in slight fear. “Look at me, compared to them I’m not exactly much to look at!” She called, but he didn't listen and was acting mostly out of instinct.

“I know it's just to survive, but come on! We could think of something? Maybe the Queen will not turn you right away?” She flies higher to the upper floors, using her strings to slow him down.

“Plus, this is our home turf, you don’t know anything about this castle.” Mark finally corners her as she slowly marches backwards until she hits a wall. “Where is everything, what hidden rooms there are, the trap door you are standing on” She suddenly smirks and pulls a torch opening a false floor, from which Mark falls down into the dungeon as she flies upward into her room which was filled to the brim with string puppets.

“Scared by a stallion, this is just humiliating.” She mumbles in anger.

Taking a moment to breathe, she approaches her own crystal ball next to her own crystal cube and sits on the chair.

“Well, nothing else to do, except wait for Le and He to wake up, and then we can give him a good bite.” She nods formulating a plan, she peaks at the dungeon, except other than bones, there was nobody there.

“What?” Changing channels she tries to find Mark, getting more frustrated and then scared when he wasn’t anywhere.

“Where the heck did he hide now?”

Her blood froze when he heard some of her puppets move around her as she quickly scanned the room. Gulping, she starts to head to a wall with a secret exit on it, not realizing two hands rising behind her until it was too late and something covers her mouth and grabs her stomach.

Flapping her wings, trying to escape, she looks to the side and sees Mark smiling at her, and licking his lips before pulling them both into her bed.

Clotho tries to use her strings to get away, but Mark only grabs the string and uses it to tie her up good, and toss her onto the bed.

“N-No wait, w-what if I fake it and you go. Or we cuddle a bit. J-just let's think about it and, no, no, no N…YES!” She screams at the top of her lungs when Mark removes her skirt and starts to massage her legs avoiding her crotch and making her sigh in ecstasy, as he found her most sensitive spots.

“A…eh h–how are you so freaking…gooood.” She starts to drool against his massage, as he smiles and methodically helps her relax and spins her in place exploring her body with delicacy, as she starts to drool more.

“Don’t worry sweetie, I will not hurt you.” Mark says kissing her cheek, making her coo in happiness as his hands goes south and gets closer to her cute yellow panties.

“Just one small scream, ok?”

“Hehe ok.” She says, completely in trance, having turned into his personal puppet, as Mark gets to work and plays with her G-Spot and clit, while his other hand plays with her B cups. Making her eyes roll and starting to slowly build a rhythm as her orgasm is fast approaching, ending with one loud scream that shatters the box.

“There you go, good girl.” Mark praises her, as she kisses his cheek.

“Hehe, call me ok?”

Mark chuckles and grabs her face to give her a long kiss, making her eyes flutter as he goes back inside her and gives her another round that knocks her out as she falls unconscious on the bed, leaving two strings of saliva and juices behind.

“Damn it!” Lilith bites off her nail in frustration and slight fear once she sees her final general fall, and tosses the crystal ball away.

“Ok human, you want to play with the big girls? Let's dance.” She glares at the door waiting for the human to open it.

Nightmarish Engament Part 2 Of 2 A.U (Edited By NagaShark)

View Online

Breathing deeply, Mark stares at the giant set of double doors in front of him after raiding the rooms for a new set of clothes after Hecate had burned away the last one, deciding to put on a prince ensemble Clotho had in her room in one of her giant puppets most likely meant for their version of the nutcracker, the door had three comically big locks big enough for him to put the keys he had collected all day, due to how the windows were sealed, and the only source of light was candles spread all over the place, Mark didn’t have a clear idea of how much time has passed, filling him with a sense of urgency.

Steeling his nerves he insert the keys, and open the door preparing for the worst only to be greeted by string music, and after been greeted by a flash of light he found himself in the middle of a ballroom where masked Thestral in elegant clothing were dancing slowly to the beat of the music confusing the human greatly.

“For you sir.” A maid approaches with a pillow, with a golden mask on it as he eyes the maid suspiciously finding that her body was semi transparent but decided for the time being to play along and put the mask on revealing Lilith dancing in the middle of the room all by herself and inviting him to come closer.

“Ah, my esteemed guest has arrived.” She smiles brightly at him. “Please, won't you accept one dance?”

He keeps looking at her confused, but with wary steps approaches and grabs her hand, accepting, and begins to dance. “Tell me young man, have you been enjoying your stay in our humble castle?”

He ignores the question and keeps looking at the other Thestrals dancing, and floating in the air.

“I thought only you and your generals were allowed? Who are these Thestrals?”

“The nobles of the past dear.” She replies without losing her smile. “Prideful royal lineage that has helped build our country for generations, and now enjoy their afterlife dancing in peace. Please don’t pay them too much mind, they hardly had the chance to greet someone as noble as you.”

She guides his face so he looks at her in the eyes. “Isn’t this nice? Wouldn’t you like to be among your peers?” She guides him toward a series of paintings and dips her head low. “Don’t you find yourself ravishing in that painting?”

Confused, he looks ahead and notices a big painting of him surrounded by his mares and a crown.

“Lilith what are you doing?”

“Showing you what it could be like for this to be your life.” She resumes the dance. “I have been meaning to ask, I had my suspicions, so I investigated a bit, imagine my surprise when I discovered that family was visiting yesterday. Tell me, what did my cousin tell you about the rite of the king?”

His eyes widen and she giggles and gives him a peak on the lips, before he could ask. “Please, we are basically clones, aren’t you even a little bit intrigued to know the story? I can tell you, but please you first.”

“That you would send me into the wilds to hunt rats, would use tricks to make me stay.” Mark starts to comment, as she leans her head closer to his neck, until he pulls her head back by her mane away from him. “And that you would bite me to turn me into a ghoul”

With a slight blush, she chuckles and smirks. “I imagine she would do things like that, such a shame, did she ever tell you that ghoul was only reserved to the ones that fail the test?”

His lack of response is all the answer she needed. “Yeah, I imagine as such, yeah the rite might be harsh, and for someone not familiar with it even looks like it's painfully cruel, but I guarantee there is a reason for our actions.” She presses her chest closer to his. “And the rewards are worth the risk. Do you know what a high vampire is dear?”

“Is that like a vampire that eats other vampires?”

“Well, if you like to say eat, although a closer description is what you did with Leto.” She says with a wink, making him blush.

“Just one small bite dear, oh I know you could become one easily, it will be like a pinch, one nibble and what you could become, the joys and pleasures I could introduce to you, what else could you possibly be asking?” She got closer to his neck again.

“My herd.” Mark replies by pushing her away by just holding hands. “And you really think I could be so shallow? Umbral told me what happens to the males of the species, how Caligula thinks of them as a dish. No thank you.”

She started to shiver in anger “Dear, it really wouldn’t be convenient to make me angry, I will be your future queen after all.” She used her wings to start to fly the two away. “I’m trying to keep the peace, but if provoked I can make things very, very scary.” Her eyes flash red and the room starts to get darker.

“I asked as a courtesy, but if I wanted, I could take my little nibble right here, right…” Surprising her, Mark grabs her head and growls loudly into her ear, making her shiver completely and ending the illusion in its place, sending them back to her throne room.

Her wings became too stiff for her to fly, and they plummeted to the ground as Mark carried her bridal style.

“Wh-What was that? H-how did that sound…” Mark doesn’t let her breath and kisses her with force, bringing her against a pillar as she gasps and yells in his mouth trying to recover, managing to push him away before kneeling to catch his breath.

“Oh my…well.” She slowly smirks at him. “We can add a good kisser to the list too.”

He rushes toward her, but she waves her wings and blows the candles out, submerging everything in darkness before the light is brought back with her nowhere to be seen.

“Just like Clotho warned you, this castle holds secrets you don’t know. As much as I would just love to take my fill and be done with it, all I need to do is wait until midnight. And I can toy with you until then.”

Mark only chuckles and shakes his head. “Man, did I really scare you right? The great man eater was forced to run away, if your ancestors could see you now.” Mark jumps on to the pillar and starts to look around for the queen.

“You are wasting your time, I will not fall for your taunts dear, and midnight is almost here.”

“Then, I suppose I will have to be one horrible guest.” Taking an impulse he rushes and breaks one of the pillars down.

“NO! What are you doing!” Lilith asks in horror at this destruction.

“If this castle is your weapon, I will have to use my own.” Grabbing a chunk of the pillar he launches it into the air breaking part of the wall.

“Stop it! Stop it you brute!” He keeps throwing pieces at the walls, trying to find her only stopping when he admires the throne again, and grabs a big chunk of the pillar.

“No! Not my throne!”

“Then come out, Queenie, come out and play.” He was starting to take aim when not being able to take it anymore, Lilith appeared from the shadows and tackled him to the ground, her jaw growing larger and her tongue enlarging. “I will feast on your blood!” She yells in rage.

Smirking he grabs her waist and passes his hands over her ass making her freeze and shiver. “No thanks, why don’t you feast on something else, or better yet.” He spun them around “I feast on your milk first.”

She hisses at him, and was about to bite when he grabs her neck and pins her down as with one hand he rips her clothes, and exposes her double D breast with red nipples making his mouth water. “Oh sweet nectar, you were right, they are just like Umbral.” Mark says in admiration, cupping one of the boobs only for her to grab his wrist in defiance.

“Haha, feisty aren’t we? It’s cool, not an expert with rough housing, but I can give it a try.”

She continues hissing when the arm on her neck grabs her mouth and kisses her again playing with her tongue using his own. At first she was angry but as time passes she starts to get lost in the kiss and her growls become moans for a second, before snapping out of it and pushing him away once more to stand up.

“Haha, let’s go baby” Mark takes off his shirt. “Come to daddy.” He taunts, and in anger she rushes toward him breaking the wall behind, only to gasp and eep when he slaps her ass.

“Adorable, just like my sweet Umbral.”

“Star!” The Thestral in question was trying to get as small as possible with a deep blush. “You didn’t have to be vocal about what we do behind closed doors!”

In the castle the fight continues as her fingers enlarge and she keeps trying to bite him, while Mark keeps taunting her, going further up until finally, he tosses her into a big room with a bed, and elegant clothes in the wardrobe.

“Ah finally, your room I hope.”

“You dare break anything here, and I swear you leave this place as a eunuch!” She warns him slowly standing up.

“No, even I know what stays out of the destruction.” Mark stops the act, and slowly approaches her, and joins their hips together catching her by surprise.
“My turn to talk Lilith, I don’t know what happened to your family, and as messed up as your culture is, I'm truly sorry, there is such bad blood between us.” He delicately kisses her lips making her return to normal slightly.

“You have her face, watching you so angry, just fill me with sadness.” He started to nibble her neck, and slowly brought her to her bed. “It makes me wish to flip that frown, to make you giggle, to make you smile.” Finding a ticklish spot, he heard her laugh a bit before blushing at his actions as he smirks the moment he saw a candle near her night stand.

“To hear that beautiful moan.”

Grabbing the candle he sits up as she gulps.

“Wha-What are you gonna do with that?”

“Call it a gut feeling, tell me sweetie, have you ever heard of wax play?”

She shyly shakes her head.

“Then this might be a new experience for you, just tell me if you wish to stop, ok?” Mark issues as he tilts the candle so the wax slowly drips onto her stomach making her flinch.

The sensation was completely alien to her, but something in her prevented her from moving. There was something oddly enticing from the pain, and she was wondering what else he would be able to do with that candle.

With quick movements Lilith finds herself lightly tied down as Mark drizzles wax in a slow line up towards her heaving breasts. The moment a drop of wax hit her left nipple, she let out a whorish moan. Feeling the wax trail towards her right nipple. As it was encapsulated in melted wax another loud moan explodes from her throat. Lilith looks at the wax on her body and shudders in pleasure. The black wax contrasting and complimenting her fur.

“Oh sweet Luna, how did I not know of this…pleasure.” She bites her lip in delight.

With a knowing grin, Mark takes the time to remove the rest of her clothes as fur was exposed more wax was being drawn across her body, creating art on her belly. Then slowly, but surely Mark makes his way to her cave of wonders. A cave that had no bushes to hide behind. A devilish grin spreads as he slows down even more. Building the tension in Lilith until, Finally a drop of wax envelops her clit. Her orgasm hits her like a brick to the head. Not enough to break the glass box with the key. But Mark was not finished. He had given Umbral his word. So after placing the candle down in it’s holder. He then grabs her hips, lifting it to his mouth where he digs in for his feast.

“Hope you enjoyed your wax session, because the real fun will begin next”

Lilith was just starting to get her bearings when she felt her hips lifted, then with wide eyes in horror as he set about devouring her flower like a starving beast. He broke out of all the stops. Quickly she had another orgasm, weakening her further. But Mark did something different. Right on the tail of her latest orgasm her body was moved into the mating press position. It was then that Lilith saw Mark’s tool. Seeing it filled her with excitement and worry.

“Show me, show me why my cousin was so sure you could beat me.” She asks more in desire than in taunt. “Teach me the power that you can bring to me.”

It was at that moment Mark struck. Driving balls deep inside her cave, But he didn’t stop there. He railed Lilith like he had Chrysalis. Using all his strength, and speed to absolutely destroy her marehood. Continuously hammering away at her as her body was almost folded in half below Mark.

Outside every mare was deadly quiet as they could only look on in fear and excitement how their queen was completely dominated, some even gulp and swallow saliva and the ones that were starting to get immersed in the actions had to sit down and hold their own flowers in empathetic pain, and rapidly confused and with mixed feelings.

Once after an hour of pounding, he finally reached his end. With his most powerful thrust into her, his tip bashed through her cervix, and absolutely punched the back of her womb as he flooded her womb completely, as she screeched at such a high frequency that every window in the castle was shattered.

Returning from his afterglow, Mark releases two more quick shots on her, before twitching lightly and slowly pulls out of the completely spent Queen.

“Never underestimate males either Queen, if given the chance we can give you a happy surprise. HAIL TO THE KING BABY!”

Her voice was completely gone as she could only resort to weakly nodding as Mark looked at her breast with some want. Gulping a little he starts to lean forward but stops when he sees the condition he left her in, and by touching her thigh he notices how extremely sensitive she was too.

Slightly disappointed, he hangs his head down and pulls his pants back up “You are lucky I don’t like taking my prizes like this.” He gets closer to her ear. “Remember I could have easily sucked you dry.”

Her body shivered at the thought alone as he put a blanket on top of the queen and collected the key, and ring before leaving the room.

“Well!” Umbral claps her hands, taking the attention of the attentive. “That was fun, and look, the sun is setting so I say everything is over, he won. Pay up.” She extends her hand in victory, making everyone groan and take out their wallets.

“Ah miss Umbral.” Borealis looks at her with an intense blush on her face. “I kind of have like a couple million questions.”

She smirks, and pats her shoulder. “Ask your mom and be as descriptive as possible.” She encourages with a malicious smile.

Days Later back in ponyville

Mark was reading a newspaper with the headline informing how Caligula made an announcement to change some of their ancient laws and agreeing to give stallions more rights in their kingdom as well as banning the husband hunts, or rather alter it radically according to the article.

Chuckling he shakes his head and looks at Umbral. “A radical change to customs AND deciding to give stallions more rights because of a bet?”

“Hey don’t look at me, the bet was for her to give more chances to stallions. You are the one that scrambled her brain but good.”

“You told me I have to, if I didn’t want to turn into a ghoul, speaking of which, was she telling the truth? I might have turned into a high vampire?”

“Would that have changed anything?” She picks up some nuts from the counter and starts eating them by tossing them into the air “That still counts as an undead you know?”

Mark rolls his eyes, before continuing to read.

“Trust me it would be a downgrade” Umbral calls with a calm smile “You are the king baby, be proud of it, you make the queen of the vampires screech but good”

“Well I for one, I’m happy how everything ended.” Milky smiles reading her own copy “It was a dirty trick that Auroros pulled.”

“Oh don’t worry Milky she got her just deserts too” Umbral smiles maliciously. “After Star’s performance, you can be sure Borealis had more than one question for dear old mommy.” She chuckles at the idea. “Let’s see how the Queen deals with a rebellious hormonal teenager now.”

“I can’t believe you let a teenager see all that.”

“Hey I gave her an out…after Leto.” She mumbles the last part “Not my fault the kid got curious later.”

Milky and Mark sigh at her mischievousness. “Well at least everything is over now.” He says before hearing a knock at the door.

“And are you sure you didn’t bet anything else? Like his house or my store or something that you should have asked us first?” Milky asks her with irritation.

“Hmm, nope, nothing else.” She shakes her head and continues to eat as Mark opens the door and was shocked to see Lillith, and her generals standing in the open completely nude except with collars and dog ears and tails.

“Q-Queen! Wha…what are you…?”

“Filling our part of the deal.” Lilith says in excitement, as they all hand over their leashes to Mark.

“I don’t even care, if it means another round.” The Queen exclaim in happiness

“Would you like us to bark too?” Hecate asks equally excitedly. “Can I request it please?” She turn around wiggling her ass in anticipation.

“Please tell me I’m a good girl.” Clotho waggles her tail at him.

“Ready for my parade through Canterlot sir, let anyone stare, the mares know they would like to switch places.” Leto smile with her arm cross

“What? Parade? Leash? I didn’t agree to that, UMBRAL!” He calls back in anger, making the Thestral flinch.

“Right…that.” She chuckles and raise a glass of water “hail to the king baby”

And with that, the final mini story for Nightmare Night concludes, have a happy halloween everyone! Next chapter at night, I will continue with the regular story…and a reveleation behind this A. U ones, jajaja!

(I don't own the right of this song)

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SOFCQ2bfmHw

A Harmonious Nightmare Night (Edited By NagaShark)

View Online

“And then what happened?” One of the kids a pre-teen filly dressed as a witch, looks at Mark in expectation as he smiles, looking at all the kids around the fire, them looking at him with hopeful eyes, making him chuckle, after finishing his last story. At the time the human was wearing a gladiator costume complete with a fake black leather gauntlets, a big leather belt with a lion face on the front, an armour skirt on top of a white one, long sandals, a helmet and a red cape

“I think that is enough for tonight, kids.”

“Aww.” They look down in disappointment. “I wanted to know what happened next with Zombie Starlight.”

“I wanted to know if the human became a king of the vampires?”

“Big deal, what about the memory jackal, that monster is still on the loose!” They all voice their complaints. Making him smile and laugh a bit more.

“Tell you what, if you invite me to your next campfire, I might continue one of those stories, but you will have to choose between yourselves which one.” Immediately their eyes light up, and they start to discuss why their suggestion should be continued among themselves, as Mark leaves them to their devices to enjoy the rest of Nightmare Night.

Exploring the town the human takes a moment to admire the decorations and games placed everywhere as colts and fillies run around the street asking for candy.

“There you are” Ms. Cheerliee, wearing a sunflower costume, calls for Mark as she approaches “How did the storytelling go?”

“Hi Ms. Cheerilee, it went well thankfully, I’m not exactly good when it comes to this kind of thing but well I did my best”

“Thanks again for filling in for Zecora these last couple of days as she recovers her sore throat. It was very thoughtful of you to keep the kids entertained before the festivities, and for what I am hearing, it looks like your stories were quite the hit.”

“It was nothing, I mainly was recalling some of the chores I have had to do these last couple of days and…well spin them to try to make them scarier.”

“Oh, so is Princess Celestia actually pregnant now?” She asks with a smirk.

“What? No! That was mostly to have a happy ending to that story, though it was getting very grim and…wait how much do you know?”

“Some of my students recalled the story in class dear, a teacher can hear snips and parts of it.” She chuckles a bit. “But don’t let it go giving you a big head now, ok? Ponies might start to think you actually have been chasing Princesses to add to your herd.”

Mark shares her laugh. “Yeah, and that would only be silly.”

“Indeed, speaking of which, how are they doing? I heard about their little burn after their trip.”

“Pretty good actually, I rubbed some ointment all over their bodies and washed them well to take away the pain and they are good as new, still reddish but it is almost gone now.”

She had to pause a bit. “Y-You rub ointment…?”

“All over they bodies, yep, that is what it means to be a good coltfriend, help them recover make sure to be as comfortable as possible, and even give them a deep relaxing deep body massage to help them sleep as my hands make their way on their soft fur getting rid of all the knots I find with delicacy and presion pressing just on the right places until…”

“OK!” Cheerlie stops him from continuing with a completely red face. “I-I get the picture, by Celestia do I get it now, glad to hear they are ok. So will you be coming to the party at Town hall?”

“Sure! We will be there” He nods and turns around. “I should go check on them, nice to see you again Cheerilee, happy Nightmare Night.”

“Happy Nightmare Night!” She waves back, before sighing.

‘Oh my goodness, not sure if that was intentional or not, but he sure knows how to paint a picture in your head. I almost water the plants here’

Heading to the castle Mark could hear some music coming from the place and when he open the door, he was greeted by Twilight costume party going on full swing as Vinyl was busy playing the music as ponies in costume were dancing or chatting around the dance floor as he traverse his way around the crown until finally he found his herd talking with Octavia, Lyra, Bon Bon, Colgate, Trixie and Moondancer.

“Seriously? A beaker? How did you get that stuck on your head?” Surprise asks with a laugh as Moondancer finishes narrating the story of their childhood with her friends at the school for the gifted.

Deciding to take advantage of their coloration most of his mares decided to choose a costume with a red theme on it. Umbral opting to be a pink ninja that complimented the red of her fur, Surprise a demon, Milky a firefighter and oddly enough Fluttershy deciding to choose to be a vampire a slightly messy one with how frizzled, she made her mane as she put on fake bat wings and fangs that oddly compliment her black outfit that mixes well with her light reddish yellow fur.

“Swear to Celestia it’s true, we were just messing with the glasses, preting they were musical instruments, then my nose was itching and next thing I knew I was running around the classroom screaming with a triangular face.” Colgate continues as they all share a laughter. “Boy did the teacher get pissed once they managed to take that thing off of my head. Too bad they had to break it to do so.”

My parents ended up having to pay for that beaker that day.” Colgate finishes the story as they share a laugh, Mark finding a somewhat bit of irony in how she was talking about a lab accident while wearing a mad scientist costume. Like it was to be expected, Lyra and Bon Bon decided to do a couples costume dressing as Kangaroos being extra adorable in how they add their bellies to the costume by adding a stuffed baby kangaroo in their pouches, Trixie seems to be dressed as a magician with a elegant suit and top hat, Moondancer actually decided to dress as Trixie and Octavia choose a more elegant choice coming to the party as victorian noble complete with powdered face, wig and fan.

‘She is committed to the disguise I will give her that.’

Mark nods as the group finally sees him, and Surprise waves at him. “Oh, and here he is, Marky! Our Gladiator King returns from storytelling time.”

He laughs and shakes his head. “It's just a regular gladiator Surprise, hi everyone.” He waves at them.

“Hi.” Everyone waves back

“It would be a king of gladiators if you had just put on the crown I gave you.”

“It looked like overkill, besides I’m pretty sure you hid my gladiator shirt missy.” He counters back.

“I did not, and it's not like you needed it, if anything it looks better shirtless.”

“No complaints here.” Octavia voiced her approval, gaining an eye roll from Mark.

“So how did storytime go Star? Those kids will be having nightmares for weeks?”

“I’m not that good with stories Umbral, I just invent things from things that happen, mostly when I return the relics.

“Ha! How would you make going to a museum, apologizing to a queen, having a spare battle with some random bull and talking with some guards about putting a piece of jewelry back to its place any interest or scary?” Umbral questions in disbelief.

“Oh you would be surprised.” Mark smirks at the comment. “So…how is Crystal doing?” He asks in worry to his herd.

“Pretty great actually.” Fluttershy nods pointing at the center of the dance floor were what looks to be a crystal alicorn with Fluttershy’s hair, Rarity’s tail, Rainbow’s wings, and Applejack’s general body and ass, Pinkie’s tits, and Twilight’s horn seems happily dancing with Time Turner without a care in the world. With a Princess costume.

“She has been dancing for almost two hours now, the poor dear looks like a kid on Hearth's warming eve”

“Well in her defense she kind of is, isn’t it?” Moondancer points out. “I mean like she literally was born yesterday.”

“Can you call that born though?” Bon Bon comments. “I mean she is the tree of harmony borrowing Twilight and her friends features in…like a golem sort of deal? I’m sorry I’m still trying to process the fact that the tree of harmony actually asked you to let her use your appearance to have fun on Nightmare Night.”

“Oh it’s ok, honestly I’m trying to understand it myself too.” Fluttershy nods “But she looked so sad and only wanted to be a part of the group for a bit. So we just couldn’t refuse.”

“And are you sure, this is just temporary?” Lyra questions looking at how she was now dancing with Gladius.

“That is what she told us at the very least.” She simply shrugs “And Twilight confirmed it, it’s like when we took the elements, she is extending her reach, but eventually will have to return to the original tree.”
“Ah ok, then the more the merrier I say.” Lyra proclaims with a smile. “Boy will this Nightmare Night be full of surprises.”

“Agreed, and we can’t let her have all the fun.” Bon Bon takes her wife's hand. “May I have this dance?”

She only giggles and blushes as the pair goes to the dance floor too. The rest of their friends follow their example, or have to excuse themselves for a snack, or to go talk with some other friends leaving the herd alone, Mark pulling Fluttershy closer to him.

“Are you still trying to…help Crystal with the other thing?”

She smiles and nods, “Flash Sentry already decided to help with that, Twilight was kind of fascinated with the whole experience and well, they mention something about apologizing for something?” she says, trying to recall exactly what Twilight said to them.

“Ah ok.” Mark smiles and nods. “Was afraid that was still in the air, she seemed a bit vulnerable with how wide eyed, and new to a lot of experience was and what not.”

“Don’t worry, we have it all under control.”

“Hey lovebirds.” Umbral says. “You are gonna make us jealous here with all the whispers.”

They chuckle as Mark goes and hugs the Thestral from behind. “Don’t worry my sweet little bat, I’m here for you too.”

“O-Okay, that is enough, no need for the mushy stuff either.” She stutters with a blush as he starts to nibble her ear. “Are you sure?”

“S-Star, we are in public.” She mocks panic, as her blush increases making everyone giggle at Umbral’s reaction.

“Well that aside, we all are happy you are free now Mark, now we can celebrate the rest of the night properly.” Milky smiles as her eyes turn sultry and approach him. “And the girls and I have a special surprise for you.”

He gulps, caught by her change of attitude, seeing how the others follow her example.

“What do you have in mind?” He looks at them in anticipation.”

“Ah ha, that would ruin the treat.” Surprise pokes his nose. “Let just say we have thought of a special little trick for our cute little stallion.”

“Girls, you still are a bit burnt and sore…there.” Mark reminds them with some worry. “Perhaps we should wait just a tinsy bit more and…”

“Shh” Fluttershy puts her finger on his lips “We know sweetie, and we appreciate your thoughts, that is why until we are ready we came up with an idea before that.”

“O-Ok.” He blushes and looks at them in expectation, as they all giggle and nuzzle his frame as they share a small moment, before something catches Umbral’s attention.

“Hey Flutters, isn’t that your brother flirting with Crystal?”

“What?!” She looks ahead in horror and indeed she sees Zephyr dressed in a black burglar outfit with rope included, pulling Crystal away to the snack table as she giggles lightly as he talks.

“Has anyone ever told you that you have the most beautiful pair of wings I have ever seen?”

“No, I don’t believe they have.”

“Oh heck no, not even if it's just my wings!” Dash says approaching the two, dressed as a shadowbolt.

“Oh my! I better go solve this before Dash makes a scene.” Fluttershy says, before rushing to Crystal and Zephyr.

“You have give it to him, he really knows Dash on an unconscious level.”

The mares nod in approval of that. “But anyway, enough about that drama, come on honey, let's have some fun? This is our first nightmare night as a herd isn’t it?” Milky asks.

“Hey you’re right, it is the first time I have ever celebrated Nightmare Night like this. And now I’m wondering how do you celebrate in Trottingham, or Prance, or Baltimare.” He tells in interest, making Surprise giggle.

“Oh there is plenty to talk about, don't worry, but first let's check the games! I want to see what Ponyville has to offer.” Surprise says guiding the group to the game section of the castle where they find Pinkie who oddly enough decided to dress as an angel which she and Surprise mentioned, and at some point wander off to play some kind of prank, and even thought about ideas for the future.

“Should…we be worried, we might have created a double sized problem with them pranking around.”

“We will cross that bridge if it happens honey, we will cross it if it happens.” Milky nods in worry to herself, as her and Umbral decide to enjoy the rest of the night together for a while and mingle a little.

At that moment in Canterlot

An impatient Luna was tapping her hoof on the floor while waiting for her sister to come out of the bathroom. “Come on Tia! We are gonna be late, and I swear I will leave if you don’t get your flank out of that bathroom right now.”

“Just a moment Lulu, I’m almost…done!” Celestia replies in victory as she exits the stall showing the night princess her costume of Nightmare Moon to her. For the most part it was a dead ringer but no matter how much she tried the sun princess simply couldn’t make her mane shine like stars like her sister could, it looked fake upon closer inspection.

“How do I look?” She spins around so Luna could admire the costume properly. “Hmm not bad, you got the helmet right, the breastplate fit, I say the fur coloration worked flawlessly, if not for the mane, I say you could make a convincing Nightmare Moon dear sister.”

“Thank you and I must say.” Smirking, Celestia admired how Luna almost made her feel like she was looking in a mirror on how close she looks to her, as she decided to go disguised as Celestia, coloring her fur, and adding some fake hairlines to complete her rainbow color, it didn’t radiate as much and the glimmer of her stars could give it away but over all, Luna looked like a slightly smaller version of Celestia. “You can truly pull the Princess Celestia appearance sister, say, would you be interested in passing as me in a meeting or two?”

“Very funny sister.” Luna rolls her eyes and passes her some fake fangs. “Now take this to complete the image.

“Do I have too? It's hard to talk with the fake fangs in Lulu.”

“It is part of the mystique Tia, the colts and fillies are expecting to be scared by Nightmare Moon so she collects the candy they offer to them, I hardly think a growl would be difficult with them, and it is not like anyone is expecting you to make an elegy.”

“Fine.” Celestia picks up the fake teeth. “But once the scare is over, they come out so we can enjoy the rest of the festivities.”

“Fair enough.” They all walk to the balcony and prepare to board the chariot to Ponyville. “I still find it curious how you decided to want to be Nightmare Moon this year dear sister.” Luna eyes her suspiciously. “May I ask what got your interest in the tradition?”

“It felt right to help you from time to time after well…everything that happened.” Celestia looks down in sorrow, until Luna grabs her hand. “It is all in the past sister, I forgive you.”
That made her cheer up. “Regardless, I wanted to be more involved in your life and join in the fun.”

Luna smiles and nods. “Sister, I’m actually touched, didn’t know you would like to be involved like this, really I’m flattered.”

“Don’t mention it, and speaking of flattery.” Her smile turns into a smirk. “I might have arranged a little treat for you.”

“Tia, what did you do?” She asks in worry.

“Oh, nothing too big really, mostly though on wanting to repay dear Mark for his help dealing with the relics and their safe return, and a form of congratulations for finishing his lessons in courtship. By inviting him on a date night, with approval from his herd.”

“So you are gonna juggle being Nightmare Moon AND having a date on the same night?”

“Not exactly.” She smiles and pats her shoulder. “It's obvious that I would be busy, so it's a good thing I’m not Celestia tonight right?” She questions with a wink, making Luna blush and look away in realization.

“Tia, you can’t be serious!”

“Why not? Come on Luna, it's Nightmare Night, why don’t we have some fun, have a bit of a trick between us sisters. One free date with no strings attached.” She gets closer. “It will be like the ultimate tease.”

She mulls it over and looks away. “I don’t think that would be fair to dear Mark, don’t you think?”

“Like I said, his herd is fully aware, and on board with the situation, and let’s face it Luna. You have been curious about a turn ever since Fluttershy.”

“Do not!” She gets defensive with an intense blush.

Celestia only raises an eyebrow at her. “Ok maybe a little, but that is besides the point!”

“Luna I’m telling you it will be fine, and it's just one date, I’m not asking you to sleep with him either am I?”

“I…suppose that is true”

“So what do you say? Do we prank our friend?”

“Hmmm! Ah, ok! One prank but only because I want to see his face when he sees you teasing him like I do!”

“That is the spirit, but I should warn you, Mark isn’t as innocent as he used to be, dear sister. He has improved and…well even I have to confess that I might have had some sway over some of his charms.”

“Oh really now?” Now it was Luna’s turn to smirk. “Do tell dear sister.”

“Another time perhaps, for now, it’s time to find our friends.”

“You said it Tia, Hehe Mark Star will not know what hit him.”

At that moment the human in question felt an odd chill in his spine before looking back. “Is something matter sweetie?” Fluttershy call looking at him as the group headed to the forest to the Nightmare Moon statue where kids were marching to make their offers, Pinkie and Surprise acting as literal angel and demons of morals to the adults, to try convincing them to offer candy too until Umbral and Milky stop their shenanigans.

“Nothing, really I just had an odd chill all of the sudden he confesses looking at her, after feeling that there was nothing behind him.

Smiling, Fluttershy approaches, and uses her wing to bring him into a hug. “It’s ok to admit you are cold Marky, you are shirtless after all, but don’t worry, I will keep you warm.”

“Thanks.” He gets closer and closer, enjoying the sensation of her feathers and the warmth they give him as they advance.

“You know it’s a bit early, but I thought I could maybe tell you a little bit of the surprise we have for you.”

“Huh?” He looks at her in interest as she nods.

“Well the girls and I were talking and we don’t mind taking a rest of being intimate for a while after our soul bonding, at least for a bit, but still want to give you a little something so we thought that maybe you could take Princess Celestia out on a date.”

“The pr…!” He almost shouts but stops himself. “Fluttershy, I can’t exactly take Celly out with…”

“Don’t worry we thought of that too.” She stops him before he finishes. “It’s nightmare night silly, we all have been wearing disguises, if anyone sees you, they would only think she is just in disguise, see?” She points at the flower mares to make her point, as they too were dressed as Princess Celestia.

“Oh I get it now.”

“We understand your relationship is purely casual, and she is just a very good friend of the herd, but we thought you might enjoy this one tinsy night out, for yourself.”

“I don’t know Flutters, it feels like I would be ditching you in your time of need.”

She smiles, touched by his words, and gives him a kiss on the cheek. “You wouldn’t be doing that, we have all night together to have fun, and spend Nightmare Night as a herd, plus you have been taking such good care of us. So just think of this as a small present from us.” She nuzzles his cheek again. “We can have as many dates as we want anytime, we can give this night to her.”

“Well, if you girls are really ok with it.” He nods at the idea, as she smiles. “We do, we all are, see?” She shows him a text of Fluttershy asking and all the mares saying yes.

“Ah nice, that clears things up.”

“Also, I think it’s kind of obvious, but maybe for this date you two could have a little…play of sorts.”

“Oh?”

“Well, she is supposed to pretend to be a mare in disguise isn’t she? Then why don’t you play along, pretend this is the first time you met the princess this way, like you want to invite her out.”

“You mean like a test, where I ask her out?”

“Exactly! She wants to help you now that you finished your lessons, plus it could be kind of a bit of role play.”

“Well, well, well, Fluttershy you have become more kinky since you came back, haven’t you?”

She blushes and looks away with a nervous giggle. “Maybe a little?”

He smiles lovingly at her hearing that laugh, and nods “I’d loved to, thank you so much, all of you. I will make sure to repay your kindness for this.”

“You don’t have to, we only want to help you make this night memorable.”

“Trust me Fluttershy, something tells me it will be, especially if Molly decides to say hi too, always wondered, how would she fare on a date.”

Speeding up a little, the two reach the group as Cheerilee, covering for Zecora, starts telling the story of Nightmare Night to the kids while in front of the Nightmare Moon statue, as a blue fog starts to appear and surround the group.

Soon a shadowy figure starts to loom into the sky as Mark smiles with the announcement of the Princesses appearing, and the kids screaming with Pinkie, and Surprise put their candy in front of the statue, before being scared off when the statue's eyes seem to come to life. After being engulfed by the fog it was replaced by the actual monster, that roars at them making their manes stand on end as they ran off, while the adults watch them leave and chuckle lightly for a moment waiting for the final kid to be out of earshot to turn around and clap at the mare of the night in question for yet another good performance.

“Aww, thank you, thank you, it was nothing.” Nightmare Moon takes out her fake fangs, and bows to the audience as they cheer for her, as Mark takes advantage to admire the features of said ‘monster.’ He had heard stories, and saw the mural before, but this was actually the first time he had a good view of the mare in the moon in question.

All other Nightmare night’s Luna seems too busy or just being a plain troll to let him see her properly as her alter ego, so each time he tries to talk, he only manages to see blurs and glimpse at her figure.

Now that he had the chance, he had to be honest to himself and admit, she had a sort of attractive air to her. The armour looks to hug her chest just a bit too tight, to leave space for imagination, the dark blue fur, the starry long hair blowing in the wind. It really adds layers of mystique and intrigue to the overall appearance, and he sure was captivated by it.
As well as being confused as something about her appearance that seems to improve her height seems oddly…familiar but he couldn’t put his finger on exactly what.

“Another great performance, your highness.” Cheerilee compliments Luna. “I must say, it is interesting how you decided to mix things up a little this year.”

“Really?” Nightmare looks at her confused as she nods.

“Yeah, normally you like to create some build up before the big reveal, some maniac low cackling, echo warnings on the wind, speedy shadows from tree to tree, honestly I don’t remember the last time you decided to be so direct. Are you perhaps experimenting with a different technique?”

“………Yeah, that is exactly what I was doing.” Nightmare finally replies after a small awkward silence making Cheerilee giggle.

“Well it sure seems effective, will you be joining us for the after trick or treat party tonight, your majesty?”

“It would be my pleasure.” She nods once, “But of course I should first scare off any lagging kids that might want to escape curfew first right?”

“Of course, we wouldn’t want anyone to end up gobbled up right?” The teacher winks as all the adults share a laugh, and waves goodbye to Nightmare as she turns to mist and goes chasing the running kids.

“After the trick or treat party?” Mark questions his herd as they look at him confused.

“You are joking right? You've never been to one?”

“I always thought the party ended when the kids made the offer and Luna picked up the candy.” The human defends himself. “I mean isn’t that the whole point of tonight?”

“Well he technically has a point there, plus after Luna arrived you mostly spent the night trying to catch her, didn't you honey?”

“Yeah, pretty much.” He admits to the group.

“Well then consider this a new experience, Star.” Umbral smirks at him and grabs his arm. “Prepare to meet ‘Nightmare Night After dark!” She exclaims with all the adults yelling their approval and heading back to town.

“Ok, I think I see what is going on, in this party everyone will be dressing suggestively?” He looked at his herd in worry.

“Nah, you are thinking of a Las Pegasus style party, relax Marky this party is fairly tame honest.” Milky reassures him as they walk back from the path they came. “And the princess is most likely waiting for you there.” She whispers the last part with a smirk.

Following the group they all headed to the center of town where as they get closer and closer to Town Hall, the human starts to notice that less children were in sight, and previously tame costumes were getting a bit more daring, particularly on the mares, as he starts to see the classic sexy teacher, police, nurse and so on in normally reserved ponies, including the cakes that when he took a glance, he sees Carrot still as a chef, but shirtless while CupCake seems to be a cake mixer judging by the bowl on her hips acting as pants and mayan pieces of clothes with different shapes of yellow on it, hugging her body pretty tight.

“Girls you said the ponies would not dress suggestively.”

“Well, ok some do, but not all.” Umbral clarifies.,

“Look, this party is not that different than what you are familiar with, it’s just Nightmare Night for the adults of town, the moment at night where all the herds, single ponies and couples in general get out, and enjoy some harmless games, sharing a beer or two, starting your usual contests, and entering into scary houses.” Milky explains.

“Why do they reserve the last one for just the adults?”

“Those are stronger scares Marky.” Fluttershy explains “One thing is just a small scare and a good time, another is traumatizing or scarring their childhoods.”

“Oh? Oh! Ok I get it, so it is mostly just a more adult themed party then.”

“And mixer.” Milky adds as the spa twins were passing by from the other side with sultry eyes at them, with a sexy cat assembly of black for Aloe and white for Lotus.

“Hi.” They say to them at the same time before walking away.

“…yeah we better stay close, until we see the Princess just in case.”

And just like she said, after reaching the center of town, the group saw the mare of the hour happily munching on a caramel apple by the town fountain all by herself, ironically without any costume but as Fluttershy told him, it would be kind of redundant as every pony most likely would have thought she was just another mare in disguise, a less appealing copy of her from the looks of things, as stallions, herds, and mares were swarming other Celestia clones with more scandalous versions of her regular attire.

‘Ha, if only they knew how close they are to the actual Princess Celestia.’

Mark smirks and laughs internally, shaking his head at how innocent the ponies in town could be at times like these.

“Ah, speaking of the Princess, there she is.” Milky claps her hands together.

“Have fun tiger.” Umbral winks at him and slaps his ass, moving him forward as Fluttershy giggles. “You…are not coming to say hi?”

“I think it would be a bit suspicious if a herd starts talking with the less slutty looking Princess, casually, especially when, well, one of us is an element and might actually know the real Princess.” Milky summarizes.

“Good point.”

“Besides, we already have plans with Surprise and Princess Luna, so don’t worry about us, you just have fun.” Umbral says with a smile.

“And remember, just like a game, she isn’t the real Princess Celestia and this is the first time you two meet casually, got it?” Fluttershy winks at him, making him chuckle.

“Don’t worry Fluttershy I think I can pretend. Do you want me to call when I get back home?”

“Ha! Good one Star, don’t worry, we will be at Applejack’s.” Umbral winks at him.' The farmer wanted to tell us something and invite us over for a sleepover, so the house is all yours. Enjoy.”

“Ah.” He wanted to ask a couple of questions, but ultimately decided to hold his tongue and instead just waved at them and went to meet Princess Celestia, not noticing the contained giggles from his herd.

“By the stars, this is gonna be so funny when he finds out.” Umbral chuckles under her breath.

“Do you think they will be mad?”

“Maybe at first, but well, they both like to tease each other, and we aren’t forcing anything here, whatever happens, it was their own decision.” Milky says to the rest as they nod and leave to meet with the real Celestia and Surprise.

“Good evening, your highness.” Mark approaches Celestia with a calm smile earning her attention as she turns to look at him, and the disguise he was wearing.

“Good evening young Mark.” She returns the smile, internally giggling to herself.

“I must say, I knew of Princess Luna’s role tonight and how she likes to spend it scaring kids, but I didn’t imagine I would be seeing you here too Princess.”

“I should be the same in how easy you were able to find me among so many copies of me, kind sir.” She plays along, looking at the other copies of Celestia, before looking back at him with a smirk. “Have you been paying more attention to my appearance with each visit to Canterlot than I originally thought?”

Mark was caught completely off guard and blushed for a second, never expecting the Princess of the sun to decide to tease him. Not like this, for that matter, for a moment he even couldn’t help but actually scan her, once she said that and found something kind of odd about her like with Luna there was something different yet familiar with the Princess but he didn’t exactly know what.

Recovering from his stupor, and remembering how this night, she mostly only wanted to pass as another mare disguised as herself. He nodded and played along with their little game.

“Is that so obvious? My apologies if I made you feel uncomfortable, but under the beautiful moonlight, there is an incredible beauty that is near impossible to miss and confused me greatly on how no other pony has noticed yet.”

Now it was Luna time to blush and giggle uncontrollably at the compliment. “But sir, such flattery might make your herd get jealous.”

“I hardly think that, since they encouraged me to talk with the Princess in the first place.” He grabs her hand and gives her a gentle kiss. “May I have the honour of accompanying you this night?”

“You may.” She nods with a bit more eagerness than intended, as she grabs his arm, and the two depart to enjoy the rest of the games on Nightmare Night.

“I must say, I’m thankful that you came to see me, Mark. I was beginning to feel a bit lonely and self aware of how little attention I was receiving. It is so reassuring for the king of the gladiators to have noticed me. Even if you are missing the crown.” She decides to point out, earning a groan from him.

“I’m just a normal gladiator, your highness.” He corrected her.

“Oh my mistake then.” She giggles again at his expression.

‘Oh Mark, just you wait. Before this night ends, you will not be able to look my sister in the eyes for at least a week!’

She plots maliciously in her head, as they advance through town. Luckily the rest of the night was spent without any major events, as just like his herd told him. The games and activities were fairly tame, like in any other carnaval, and the adult themed section was mostly reserved by the selling of beers, some competition that Mark couldn’t tell if it was a bikini, or sexy contest, the scary mazes and only and in a way fascinating enough a masked section for mingling. Kind of like blind dates but everyone was wearing a big mask so the other couldn’t really know what their date looks like, giving a social experiment vibe, in how the participants would be needed to connect by personality before appearance.

After enjoying a series of games, the two decided to take a break and rest on a bench for a while to talk for a bit.

“I must say, tonight has been nothing but fun, Mark. Thanks again for giving me a tour, you really know how to show a gal a good time.” Celestia smiled before chewing on some cotton candy.

“It was my pleasure, and I have to say, for someone not in costume you really know how to scare Celly…ah I mean Princess…”

“Please, you don’t need a title here, remember, I’m not actually the real Princess.” Celestia tells him with a wink.

“Right, sorry, I’m just used to it I suppose.”

“It's ok, so what were you saying about me being scary?”

“Well, mostly how you seem to be really good at it, when that group of ponies dressed as werewolves tried to scare us, and you managed to scare them back with one simple glance and a stern warning? Goosebumps actual goosebumps, how do you do that?”
“Oh there is no major secret about it, you only need to embrace your character and ask the question, what could I possibly have that could make it scary? You can make anything scary with the right strategy.”

“You’re kidding.”

“No, I’m serious, test me, point me at any costume and I will tell you exactly how I could make them scarier”

“Ha, ok, let's see what about that classic due?” He points at two ponies sharing a costume of a donkey.

“Easy, add streamers and fake blood on the front part, put skeleton leggins, and a skeleton mask on the interior, complete with guts and you get half digested zombies.”

“Wow…that is creepy, ok then let's see what about that one?”

He challenges her, pointing at a fairly simple brick costume.

“Add cracks, spider webs, starving fake marks on the face and white paint to make it paler and you get a ghost halfway out from a wall, come on Mark give me a challenge.” she taunts him with a smirk.

He starts to look around trying to find something that might be harder to give a spookie twist on, be just too adorable, or plain and simple, yet Celestia seems to be on fire tonight.

“A full body bunny?”

“Red contact and some foam”

“A paper bag?”

“What's inside the bag?”

“Haha, ok now this, I’m sure you can’t add a spooky twist, the sexy/ slutty costume line of costumes?”

“Two words, void eyes.” She wiggles her eyebrows at him. “Do you give up?”

Sighing in defeat, Mark chuckles and shakes his head. “Damn Celly, you really are on fire, I didn’t think you liked Nightmare Night so much?”

“Well of course, I might have had my reserves at first, but it really grew on me, this night.”

“You really put a lot of effort into making sure to honor your sister's memory don’t you?”

“Hmm?”

“I mean, don’t get me wrong, Luna simply lives for this night and I don’t think there is any other mare that looks forward to this more than her.”

“Oh right, right.” She nods, almost blowing her cover.

“But at the same time, I still wonder why you choose a night that focuses on, well, the scary part of the story instead of how Luna really is?”

That caught her attention, as she looked at him with more interest.

“How Luna really is? And how exactly would you describe her?” She asks with a raised eyebrow and a smirk.

“Well for starters, I would say sexy.” He counters with a smirk of his own, making her eyes widen in surprise. “Excuse me?”

“Haha, relax Celly, don’t go getting jealous now either.” He lightly shoves her side, ignoring the pout she was making. “But in all honesty, it goes without saying how incredible Luna really is, she is very kind, outgoing, a bit of a prankster, but all in good nature, a devoted worker, especially when it comes to guarding and protecting the dreams, and well the list goes on. So why did you choose to make a night all about how she could scare you?”

“Well…” She keeps her head low, trying to avoid the heat forming on her cheeks and the grin from the shower of compliments, “…it was mostly a consequence of time dear Mark, originally this night was to honour the memory of my sister as she was, but as time went on and generations passed the story, especially with the idea of Nightmare Moon still fresh on then parents and grandparents, traditions start to change and bend over and over again, until a completely different story was formed. I tried to stop it, but by then, well the night in a way was bringing joy to the younglings, so I didn’t have the heart to stop. I did prevent it from being altered further though.”

“I see.” He nods before noticing his date still hanging her head down.

“Damn it. Sorry, I didn’t mean to open an old wound.” He admits in shame, placing his hand on her back, eliciting a small eep from the Princess from the contact. “Here I am praising a completely different mare, ignoring completely the date in front of me, Celly you are an incredibly attractive lady too, in fact I didn’t want to say anything, but did you add something to yourself, there is something…different about you.”

“How exactly?” She asks in worry that her cover was blown.

“Heck if I know, I just can’t put my finger on exactly what it is, but you seem different in a way, and I swear your hip has become a touch bigger, and rounder in all the right places.” He confesses, before realizing what he just did.

“N-Not that I was staring or anything! I-I mean there is nothing wrong with your flanks, they are magnificent! N-Not that I’m saying you are fat, or anything of the sorts, I’m just saying they kind of remind me of L-Luna! Ah that is worse, I swear I haven’t been staring at your sister's ass either, and…”

He keeps digging deeper, and deeper, until he hears Celestia laughing at his antics, and silences him by placing a finger on his lips.

“Just stop Marky, before you dig yourself to the other side of the planet.” She suggests with a smirk.

“You…aren’t angry?” He asks in disbelief?

Luna had to pause and think on a response for a moment, before continuing. “It’s not that I’m offended, because I’m not, because I’m happy that you acknowledge me and my sister as mares.”

‘Huh? Wait, is she still pretending that we didn’t have history?’

“But…” Her gaze turned sultry, as she grabbed his hands. “…if you wish to make it up to me, then I wouldn’t object to an invitation to your residence.”

Getting the idea, he smiles for a moment before returning to his surprise act. “Wait, Princess, do you want to go back to my place?”

“Oh my Mark, you are so forward! But since you insist.” They both stand up, and she hugs his arm leaning her head against his shoulder. “Let’s go.”

Deciding to just play along, he nods and guides her back to his home. At an appropriate time, all things considered, as there were very few ponies still up on the street, for how late it was getting.

“So this is where the magic happens?” Celestia smirks, as once inside she didn’t waste time in voicing her intention, by grabbing his cheeks and planting a strong kiss that caught him off guard as they shared a small intimate moment.

Deciding not to deepen the kiss, and ending it surprised, as it startled Mark. He was left confused by the action, as she slowly made her way to the second floor motioning him to follow, where she quickly admires the place, and the huge bed surrounded by medium sized ones.

“Yeah I know it’s kind of weird, but I’m still kind of getting used to how a herd would actually sleep, and I thought one huge bed would eventually have to have the length of the entire room to keep us all, which would be impractical and would be more of a hassle to have.

So instead I thought of having one big one and a couple of medium sized ones, spread around the room for easy cleaning and…other things.”

“I can see the functionality.” She says with her focus on a fairly big wardrobe on one of the walls.

‘Hmm that would not do, pretty soon this room will have to be expanded and remodeled for a herd to live in, still I can see the logic behind a bed this big, there is only so much a bed can hold before it starts to smoother the ones sleeping in, more beds could give a bit more mobility and space for everyone to breath more easily. Hmm maybe with some enchantments here and there too…’

She wonders for a second, before shaking her head and smirking at him, as she slowly makes her way to the bed with a sway to her hips. “So, what exactly are those ‘other things’ you were talking about? '' She sat on the edge of the bed, giving him a come hither look, and biting her lower lip.

‘Huh so you want to continue playing Celly? Well ok fine by me.’

Smiling, he approaches the bed and sits next to her. “Oh, I’m pretty sure you know what I’m talking about.”

“Maybe I don’t?” She says with a giggle. “Maybe I will need an example?” She pretends to be innocent as their faces get closer.

“Maybe I should give you a demonstration.”

“Maybe you should.”

They were inches away from each other, before closing their eyes and sharing a slow long tongue filled kiss, as they hugged one another. Mark brings her into a hug, being mindful of her wings as he starts to explore her body. His eyes widened, and then looked on in confusion as she felt somewhat different now. Like her usual sweet spots were not where they usually were, in fact she seemed a lot more tame and less hungry in her kisses that he was accustomed to.

Taking his time by exploring this new body, he starts to wrack his head trying to understand what was happening until an idea pops into light.

‘A special surprise, being in costume, a good imitation of Celly. Chrysalis! Of course, it seems like Discord’s lessons have been paying off. Ok Chrissy, let me give you a reward you will never forget.’

Smirking, Mark deepens the kiss, and they both soon start to work on undressing the other, breaking apart to remove Celestia's dress that was in the way exposing her cute little blue bra.

“Like what you see, dear gladiator?” Celestia smirks at him, jiggling her chest a bit.

“Oh greatly.” He returns with a smirk of his own, as he leaves his extended palm over her belly, and slips it under her bra. Getting closer to her face. “But I am way more interested in the treasure that lies beneath it.”

Gently squeezing her right boob, Mark could feel her erect nipple in between his fingers discovering a small arrow shape piercing in them as his other hand got to work on unhooking her bra.

Huh Chrissy, have you been trying something new? You naughty changeling, of course you might be liking a bit of pain after what we had

“Such a diligent, and incredible Princess in front of me. The sensation alone is incredible, I just need to see it.”

While he continues to praise her, Celestia’s face turns red and she blushes hard at being showered in compliments, as Mark continues to expertly manipulate her body.

‘By the moon! Those dreams didn't do him justice, his hands are something else. I just want to see what else he can do....But do I deserve it?’

The princess has to pause at the whispered voice at the back of her head.

‘I’m deceiving my friend here, as he thinks he is with my sister. This prank ran its course and it turned into something else. Before this night ends, he will not be able to look Celestia in the face.….Celestia herself suggested this! No, I deserve it. I'm a good princess too, and he knows it! He has been telling me how incredible I am, directly and indirectly, all night long! And I need to hear it a bit longer.’

Surprising him, the moment he manage to unhook her bra, she grabs his face and plants a stronger kiss, holding nothing back, as her tongue explores his mouth for a solid minute before she let go with a string of saliva still attached, while she continued to look at him with sultry eyes.

“Please, don’t stop, keep talking, tell me how incredible I am. Tell me how much you love my body.”

She requests with some tears forming in her eyes, almost begging to be praised.

‘Oh Chrysalis, you poor thing, you have grown so used to being praised by your subjects? Ok just for tonight I will acquiesce to your request.’

Smiling, Mark nods and gets to work removing her bra from her gorgeous alabaster orbs, smirking a bit at how her disguise was starting to crack.

‘Not bad Chryssy, they sure are huge and mouth watering, but you missed by one single size, still…’

Grabbing her other breast, Mark starts to fondle them, as he sits on top of her with an amorous expression. “You don’t have to request anything my beautiful goddess, your boobs are the object that could drive a noble man crazy. Your Milk…” He leans down and plays with her nipples, using her tongue before sucking delicaly at them treating himself to some milk, and looking at her with a smile, tasting it properly without the pesky mind control that deprived him of his chance the first time, and enjoying the odd flavour of a blueberry pie with a side of strawberry ice cream flavour. “…pure ambrosia.”

Mark stops playing as he leans beside her, and starts to explore her body with his open palm. “Your fur is as soft as velvet, your lips are incredible to kiss, and your perfume is making me go wild.”

During the storm of praises, Celestia’s face just keep getting hotter and hotter as she pants like crazy, moaning and gasping lightly under his touch as he systematically turns her into pudding, making her feel electricity and begging for him to get more daring, as her panties were completely drenched at this point, and her clit was just winking like there was no tomorrow begging for attention.

Something that Mark seems to have read her mind on, while nibbling at her neck and whispering sweet nothings to her, he slowly turns her around so she was now on top of him, granting him access to her back and specifically her wings as he caresses the base of them, leaving them complete outstretched and rigid, while his other hand ventures south, getting lost in the lower part of her dress, and getting closer to his final prize. Stopping briefly at the touch near her entrance made her hold a gasp of delight.

“You shaved, for me?” He smirks at the blushing princess in front of him as he steals a quick kiss. “You spoil me, my beautiful Princess, I just loooove the sensation of your hair on my fingers.”

He lingers a bit, circling around the area earning long moans and flinching from his touch, increasing her sensitivity even more.

“Pl-please, please Mark, please I’m at my limit here, please sto-p teasing!” She began rubbing herself against him, making him aware of the raging boner he was developing, and somehow ignored during all this time, and how now it was almost painful for him.

Getting the message, he stopped with the foreplay and went for the gold, inserting two fingers in her flower and like a seeking missile, strikes right into her G-Spot.

Everything went white for the Princess at that moment as she stood up and sits up with her wings fully extended and spamming like there was no tomorrow, threatening to lift her up at any moment, and just like a switch being turned on her inhibitions were completely lost, announced by her scream of ecstasy and the very first orgasm of the night, while Mark continued with his vaginal stimulation.

Smirking in victory, he saw her body shine completely, the disguise spell cracking and slowly shattering to make way to her real form as her scream continued.

“And now we can really begin, don’t be a shining sweetie, show me your real face, Queen…LUNA!?” Mark's eyes widened the second the light died down and in front of him riding the afterglow was none other than the Princess of the night, with her tongue hanging out and looking down at him with a hungry smile and heart shaped eyes.

“Trick or Treat dear Mark.” She says between pants, and giggling like crazy. “Looks like you got the trick, but I get the treat!”

“But I…what…when...?”

“It’s Nightmare Night sweetie, best not to think about it and just enjoy your first time with an alicorn.” She winks before using her magic to rip the rest of her clothes and remind him how his fingers were still pressing firmly in her pussy. “Tell me again how much you love my ass.” She almost demanded. Before leaning forward and kissing him hard, fully drunk on lust, as her horn shone again and worked like crazy removing the rest of his costume.

Before he could say anything else, Luna was already busy pressing her butt against his rock hard dick, making it painfully hard to think straight, as her soaking wet pussy was lubbing his tool completely as she took charge and using full range of her magic, captures his hands pressing them firmly on her flanks, as she smooshes and squeezes her own breast in front of the human.

“Just let go, Mark, we both knew this was coming, my sister and I have been curious for so long, wanting to be more intimate with the one responsible, that brought us closer, all those teases, and joking around. Why don’t we forget the foreplay and enjoy the main course…” Standing up she lines her pussy with the tip of his dick. “…once and for all!”

Gulping once, Mark manages to recover his line of thought and start to consider his options, and finally understanding how big this trick was that his whole herd pulled on him.

‘I’m gonna have a talk with those three later, but first…’

He squeezes her ass harder, as he smiles accepting his fate. “Oh Luna, you incredible sexy naughty Princess.” Pulling her closer he started to insert himself inside of her. “You have no idea what you started, it’s too late for me to stop now”

He starts to rub his hands on her flanks enjoying the texture and softness, greatly. Earning a moan from both of them. “Damn, this ass feels incredible.”

“Y-Yeah! Keep going, keep praising my glorious moons, show me exactly how you would be willing to praise a full moon.” Luna yells, absorbed in her lust, moving her hips side to side. “Oh yeah, this sensation is heavenly, your penis simply feels glorious inside of me, it’s almost as if it was built to please royalty.”

They start to move slowly, but gradually start to gain momentum as Mark matches each of his thrusts with her own, getting a rhythm going, and filling the room with their combined moans, until he could feel her walls contracting, signaling the arrival of her second orgasm.

“Glad it’s to your liking, your walls feel incredible in how they massage my rod too.” Getting more control, he turned them around so he was on top again. “And I’m sorry, but I can’t resist your charms anymore, I must conquer you like only I know how.” Grabbing one of her legs, and lifting it up slightly, he positions himself in such a way his thrusts pierce her deeper.

Soon his thrust resumed and Luna didn’t waste time in voicing her approval, with her eyes rolling back. “Yes! Oh yes, yes, yes! I’m a good Princess!”

“You are an incredible Princess!”

“I’m the best Princess of the night!”

“Oh yes you are!”

“I’m a veeeery naughty Princess.” She suddenly says with hearts in her eyes, Mark too drunk in lust to notice her tone of voice starts to become a bit deeper, and stops momentarily to turn around to show her beautiful ass to him as he resumes.

“By the stars, you are such a slutty naughty Princess.”

“Yes, I’m the sluttiest! I’m a very bad princess! I've been very bad, I almost brought eternal night to the world! I’m such a horrible princess, I need to be taught a lesson, teach me, oh great human, discipline me with your incredible rod, and your heavenly hands.”

Snapping out of his stupor, Mark stops and looks at her in shock by the sudden shift in personality.

Pulling out of her, making her flinch and lay down in bed to recover her breathing, as the two pant and start to sweat.

He starts to get scared once he notices how her fur got lighter and her mane and tail adopted a silver white color matching her eyelashes, as she slowly turns to look at him.

“My dear, beautiful knight, please do not stop now.” She looks forward and raises her hip up. “This unfit ruler is yet to receive her punishment.”

“Luna, your fur, your mane, what is happening?”

Giggling lightly the mare looks at him over her shoulders, keeping her hips raised up. “Does it really matter? Come on my knight, let us not dwell on the small things, I can feel it in your heart, you can’t stop. You want to do it, just as much as I want to have it. So don’t hold back, growl for me, punish me, make me remember.”

With his mind going foggy, and gulping again, Mark slowly stood up again, growling once his expression became neutral as he got closer, and without saying a word brought his open palm down, hard on her. Unlike the other times he did it. This one seemed stronger, fully intended to produce pain and smirks in satisfaction as his response was a loud moan of a mixture of pain and pleasure.

“Yes!”

He repeats the action.

“Yesh!”

Grabbing hold of her tail, he lines up his dick back with her entrance.

“Yes, yes! My holes, use both, don’t hold…”

“SILENCE!” Mark orders his eyes going wide as in front of him Luna was smirking in victory licking her lips. “You will talk only when I give you permission, criminal.”

Nodding eagerly she holds a gasp when he slowly inserts into her, getting more aggressive and pulling at her body in an almost possessive manner, as he leans closer to her ear. “Go ahead and scream, let this be your reward for obedience.”

Doing so, Luna only spends the rest of the night screaming in pleasure as Mark grabs hold of her body and does with her whatever he pleases, ramming her against a wall, taking her doggy style, ordering her to suck his dick, cleaning her up in the bathroom, and circling back and forth all over the house, as he keeps pinching hard on her nipples, and playing with her anus with one finger while ramming her over and over again. The Princess never complained once, in fact her smile only indicated how close to heaven she was feeling at the moment, with some drool coming from her mouth, at the moment Mark wasn’t busy playing with it with possessive kisses.

After hours of that intense session, the two somehow circle back to bed, and end their night with one last shared orgasm before falling down next to one another, Mark bringing her against his chest in a possessive hug, as she rubs herself against his leg lovingly, before passing out from exhaustion, her horn sparking like crazy unable to do anything and having discharged more than once. Until she finally fell asleep.

Neither human, or Princess were aware of what happened, what force, deep in Luna they just awoke and caused this session to turn so violent, and until the next day arrived, how her magic going out of control caused all creatures mature enough sleeping at the time wake up with wide eyes, messy sheets and vivid memories of intense wet dreams.

Happy Halloween everyone! Hope you liked this as well as the mini stories before this.
For those confused, allow me to introduce Lusuna. Basically Molestia’s sister. Hehe, think the Princess of the day was scary when horny? Imagine one that can turn your most normal dreams into something porno rated.

And no, nobody saw those two fucking like rabbits, her magic only opened up their deepest most desire and charged them to eleven. They simply had a very vivid dream of what they are most lustful about.

Hehe all this and more will be explored later down the line, until then have a great evening! And don’t forget to brush after eating your candy!

Morning After Fright (Edited By NagaShark)

View Online

The tension in the castle was palpable as Celestia was reduce to pace back and forth in front of a very embarrassed Luna and Mark, as they keep their heads low wrapping their heads in exactly what happened last night, and the events that lead to the Princess of the Night being forced to sit on a donut while her behind heals properly.

“I just…wha…how…ah y-you…wh-when…?” Celestia kept trying and failing to find her voice for a while before finally organizing her thoughts.

“Ok…” Closing her eyes Celestia tries to calm herself down before opening and claps her hand together as she points at the two “…let’s unravel this step by step, ok?”

“Is it really necessary…?” Luna starts, but Celestia stops her on the spot.

“Yes it is! Normally I will be more than happy to put an end to this, well it is time to stop this dance we have been going around with, and finally let you join in the fun.”

“Wait, join?” She looks in between the two before gasping and pointing at Mark and Celestia “You two…?!”

“I was getting to that.” Mark agrees with a nod. “But things kept getting complicated, and it's kind of hard to explain things, when you are thrust into a surprise blind date with your sister, Celly.”

“Oh no, don’t you dare pin the blame on me…!” Celestia calms her down and takes a step back to breathe. “One problem at a time, as I was saying I was over the clouds that things could be said and happy for you two, but when you make Canterlot, Ponyville and half Manhattan sleeping residents mess their beds in their sleep, questions NEED to be answered!” She hammers down her point with a glare. “So we are talking about what happened last night and that is final, are we clear?”

They both look away still in shame before Mark sighs. “I will skip the intimate parts because that is personal and I think Luna has the right to tell, or not…but yeah I suppose it’s for the best.”

“Y-Yeah, thanks for the consideration and I agree, I’m trying to understand what came over me last night and how playful banter turned into whatever that was.”

“Agreed.” Mark nods, earning a confused glance from Celestia as she takes a seat in front of the two.

“Ok then if we are in agreement, let’s start from the beginning.”

“Well everything started fairly tame. We met at the Town Hall in front of the fountain. I thought she was you. Pretending we didn’t know each other, asked her out and well. Things just happened naturally like any other date, mingling, exploring the town, playing some games, the usual things you do.”

“I imagine by the end, or during which you would have revealed who you were. Or end the date, right there and then sister.” Celestia looked at Luna with a raised eyebrow.

“And that was my intention. Tia believe me! But well things happened, one thing led to another and when we were chatting, he kind of indirectly praised me and…” She blushes and looks away. “I don’t know, it made me very happy hearing it.”

“In my defense, that was me just kind of teasing you…ah her pretending to be you and only kept going when she asked for more details.”

“And thank the stars I did.” Luna lifted her head in pride and smirked at Celestia. “Now I know which of us has the better flank Tia.” She wiggled her eyebrows and hips before flinching from the pain and stopped gloating.

“Excuse me?” Celestia approaches her with irritation until Mark gets in between the two.

“Ok! Like you said, one problem at a time ok?” He reminded Celestia as she sighs and stepped back.

“Right, ok so that was the trigger then, my sister being a praise slut.”

“Hey!”

“Celly be nice!” Mark warns her.

“Anyway, I’m gonna suppose him telling you how pretty Luna was trying to tease me, was what made you decide to drop your panties, and continue the show all the way to his house, am I correct?”

Luna glares at her, but can’t think of a rebuttal and finally hangs her head down. “I thought it would be priceless to see his face, finding out who he was getting intimate…and it was, and then it was glorious.” She recalls looking up in a dreamy state.

“Well…I can’t really blame you there sister, Mark really knows his way around any mare's body.” Celestia matches her expression and the two get lost for a moment before Mark snaps his fingers. “Girls, girls! Focus please, I’m not a piece of meat either.”

“Uh? Oh! Right, right!” Luna cleared her throat “An-anyway when I dropped the disguise and Mark decided to continue on, things started to get heated in a good way, as he was so sweet and kept reminding me how incredible I am...I’m not a praise slut Tia!” Luna stopped her sister from commenting anything, and Mark decided to hold his tongue for now. “But then things started to get…foggy somewhat. I recall starting to talk dirty, something or other and then the next thing I remember was…pain? Pleasure? Both, sexy pain?” Luna held her head trying to recall what happened next, still confused, a sentiment Mark was sharing.

“When the other persona came out, it was like I was in a trance, where I didn’t know why, but I had this sudden urge to punish her, as hard and painful as possible.” He confesses in shame and confusion. “It was horrible, I’m up for some harmless pain here and there, but what she was demanding, what she coerced me to do, was borderline torture, and the way she just keep smiling and drooling like she was enjoying everything was beyond unsettling.”

The princesses had to stop the moment they heard that, for completely different reasons.

“Other persona?” Celestia wonders with a raised eyebrow, peaking the interest of Molly in the process.

“Y-You mean Nightmare Moon somehow is still…?” Luna was looking at Mark mortified until he shakes his head.

“Not it wasn’t her, it was…how do I explain this?” He mumbles to himself for a moment before looking at Celestia “It would be better if I show you, Celly, do you mind if she came up?”

Smiling Celestia nods. “Not at all, I’m sure this could shed some light onto the situation and for a while Molly has been meaning to meet Luna too.” She relaxed and was about to close her eyes when Mark stopped her.

“I know this isn’t necessary but it would help clarify things.”

“Oh?” Celestia looks at him intrigued as he approaches her.

“Could any of you please explain to me what is going on?” Luna demands starting to get irritated and feeling left out in some kind of private conversation.

“Sure, but like I said, it’s easier if I show you directly, before explaining things.” Mark smiles and gets next to Celestia. “You see Luna, sometime ago, Celly and I discovered how a thousand years of…for lack of a better term sexual frustration left a small scar in her, just like your inner guilt from Nightmare Moon left one in you, one that manifested in the form of a second personality and as a result, when we got intimate or she gets affection of a sexual nature, something or rather someone else woke up and well…this happened.”

Holding her hand Mark looks for approval as Celestia nods and closing her eyes allows him to cup her cheek and plant a slow long kiss, earning a moan as he starts to used his tongue and intensify the action earning a blush out of Luna, before she gets a surprise, when she notices how the color of her sister mane turned pink and her fur gets a shade darker.

Ending the kiss with a string of saliva, Celestia giggles like a school filly and turns to her sister.

“Luna, meet Molestia or Molly for short. Your sister’s own…kind of Nightmare Moon.”

“Hello dear Lulu, it’s a pleasure to finally meet you.” Her expression turns sultry. “I've been dying to know how things went with my sweet Marky-Poo, you just need to spill every single detail later.” She whispers in excitement as Luna was busy doing her best imitation of a fish out of water.

“Wha-What? How…S-Sister? Y-You have a…you too, but I…what?!”

“I know this is a lot to take in.” Mark approaches Luna and grabs her hands. “But in short, the manifestation of Nightmare Moon is not the only possibility for a different personality to appear, from what I gather, trauma can trigger these kinds of changes, for Celly it was a lack of satisfaction for an insane amount of time while for you, it was a remaining guilt in the back of your head. You can still feel her right? Like a soft wind or perhaps a whisper next to you?”

“But, this doesn’t make any sense.” Luna looked down in slight shame and confusion. “If I really have this, if there is really another mare inside my head...”

“It’s not that.” Molly shakes her head and looks at her sister with an understanding smile. “That part of you, just like me, is part of who you are, you are still Luna, part of your subconscious is split. Just like me and Celestia are just one and the same.”

“No she is not!” She suddenly got defensive. “Whatever that thing was, it was not me. She did all that last night, she forced me to be in pain and made me…”

“Luna calm down.” Mark tries to relax her by tightening the grip on her hands. “It’s ok.”

“Take it from experience Luna.” Celestia returned with a concerned look. “Trying to seal or ignore it will only result in blackouts of conscience and both of you fighting for dominance, it will not end well.”

“But that thing can’t possibly be me. I’m not a masochist!”

“Oh? And what is so wrong about being one” Molly returns with a smile. “Trust me sis, it’s not that big of a deal, sure she got carried away.” She dismisses her glare with a shrug. “But it was her first time, of course it will be messy and almost a disaster, but after some practice.”

“What?” Luna looks at Molestia in shock.

Reading the room, Mark nods and lets go of Luna’s hand. “This sounds like a discussion better left for you two to discuss alone first.”

He headed to the door. “If you need me I will be in my room with my herd, oh and Luna for what is worth it, if it is ok with her tuning down the pain. I could help too just like I did with Molly.”

He chuckled at the memory. “And I will give her credit for this. She at the very least didn’t want to conquer Equestria.”

She looks at him with a slack, open mouth and wide eyes, as he departs before turning to a nervously chuckling Molestia. “It’s kind of a long story.”

“Good, because I have the time.” Luna glares, getting more serious. “We will discuss how to deal with this...Luna 2.”

Molly shakes her head in disgust. “Not crazy about that name, I’m sure we can come up with something better.”

“We will discuss her.” Luna repeats herself. “After you tell me what happened and what did Mark mean by you taking over the world.”

After a short walk, Mark eventually reaches his room where the rest of his herd were waiting for him.

“So? How did it go?” Milky asks in concern.

“All things considered, pretty good. I left the sister to sort things out, since this seems kind of personal, and well I was starting to feel like a third wheel.”

“Did you figure out what the heck happened last night?” Umbral asks him. “Because I don’t know about you but I would like to be conscious to have the things I did while asleep happen to me, and that little stunt Princess Luna pulled almost cost Applejack her chances. The poor farmer was beyond mortified until she found out it happened all over town.”

“Yeah that is the thing, it...wasn’t exactly Luna who did that, apparently Celly isn’t the only one with a lustful other half.”

“Oh my.” Fluttershy brings her hands to her mouth in surprise. “I hope she is ok, I remember how Princess Celestia at first needed time to warm up to the idea of Molestia being a part of her”

“Agree, but Lustna…ah Lusuna, whatever name her other self chooses. At the very least she can count on something, that Celestia and Molly didn’t have, and that is to be able to count on someone that can show them the ropes and help them out.”

“Yeah! Plus this means that Molly now has a sister too!” Surprise adds with an eager smile.

“Molly always had a sister Surprise but yeah I see what you mean.”

“So what? All this time it turns out that Luna was just horny for a thousand years too, resulting in that other pony in her head?” Umbral questions with a raised eyebrow.

“Not exactly.” Mark scratches the back of his head. “It’s a bit more complicated than that, and from what I can tell she was born out of trauma, and a fragment of guilt she hasn’t been able to get rid of completely.”

“You mean to tell me, that even after everything she has been through, she still blames herself for Nightmare Moon?” Milky questions in worry.

“That is my best guess, it’s a very subconscious level, and she overcame the guilt that came from that experience, but somehow, the trauma morphed into a type of fetish where she found a form of pleasure from being punished.”

They all look at him in surprise.

“I didn’t start it ok? She kind of awoke it all by herself.”

“Geez Star, now you go two for two, it looks like your dick can really scramble minds literally.” Umbral chuckles a bit at her own joke. “But hey, I can't really blame her really, kind of the same boat with me and Fluttershy.”

To his surprise, rather than blush Fluttershy smiles and nods.

“Still, this is a delicate matter, and I want to help her out. Maybe we all can, if you are ok with it. Like Molly, I want to give her other self a chance, and well maybe by finding harmony and peace with her Luna can truly let go of any lingering negatives once and for all and find a friend and confidant, just like Celly did.”

“Sure, I’m game.” Umbral nods.

“I always love making new friends.” Surprise nods eagerly.

“Me too.” Fluttershy adds.

“You have our support sweetie.” Milky places her hand on his shoulder. “The first time you had to help Molestia all alone, this time you have the support of your herd behind you.”

“Thank you girls, I really appreciate this, because I can really use all the help I can get.”

Later that evening

After being invited for dinner in the castle, the herd arrives at the dining room where their table was already placed and taking a seat awaiting painting for their host to arrive. All day neither heard much of either Princess, and for the rest of the world it seems as if nothing had happened.

How exactly did Celestia manage to convince her nation to keep quiet about the events of last night still baffled him, but he decided to put that question in the back of his mind as more concerning matters were at hand, mainly, how worried they were for their friends, and how their conversation went.

With each passing minute, tension began to rise as they take occasional glances at the front door, and luckily they didn’t need to wait long. From it came Celestia, scolded by her usual guards and greeting everyone, before turning to her soldiers.

“You can wait outside.” Her guards nod and leave her alone with the rest as she sighs, and takes a seat.

“Thank you so much for doing this, I’m sure this wasn’t easy for any of you either.”

“That is an understatement.” Umbral mentions. “So how did things go?” She asks, earning a small glare on Milky’s part, yet Celestia dismisses her concern and responds calmly.

“Well no matter how much I would have loved to sugar coat things, the truth is that this revelation is a delicate subject. One that forced me and Luna to relive a memory we weren’t exactly pleased to recall.”

“Celly, I’m so sorry I can’t help but feel partially responsible for this outcome.” Mark looks at her in sorrow until she shakes her head.

“Please don’t Mark, at worst it was an accident, and we would like to view this as an opportunity.” She shakes her head and then smiles at the confused group.

“An opportunity, your highness?” Milky echoes with a raised eyebrow as she nods.

“Just like me and Molly, how to manage to turn around a fairly bleak past of us into something we both find extremely joyful and pleasurable, Luna too would like to explore this event and give it a positive spin to things. A way for her to let go of any remaining guilt so to say…maybe travel a route where she can look back at the memory and not let it hurt herself anymore.”

“Ah, I get it, like a coping mechanism?” Surprise questions.

“Precisely, we arrived at the conclusion that this new her, is not malicious in nature. In a lot of ways she is like me, or rather…” Molly takes over and smiles at them. “Me, a sister after myself. Don’t get me wrong, I love Luna just as much as Celestia does, but with her present I feel like we both are truly sisters now. Hope that makes sense to you.”

“Well not completely, but I’m happy you two…ah four managed to bond over this experience.”

“And the whole dream thing that happened…?” Umbral questions with a raised eyebrow.

“That is something that Lusuna wanted to explain herself once she arrives.”

“Lusuna?” Fluttershy repeats, strangled by the name as Molestia giggles.

“We decided to keep up with the play on words adding an innuendo to our names. We are after all, Luna and Celestia lustful side aren’t we?” She clarifies with a smirk.

“Oh…so Lusuna will be joining us soon?”

“I hope so, I taught her the meditation techniques me and Celly used to chat with one another, and they managed to talk but, Lusu said she will consider it, same with Luna so the only thing to do is wait and see if they will be ready to meet more friends.”

“Maybe it’s for the best Molly, I remember how much time you and Celly needed before you started to trust in one another, I trust Luna, if she says she only needs some space then I’d give her that.”

“Thank you young Mark.” Luna appears from the front door startling everyone since she didn’t make any sound as she looks at them with neutrality. “But I believe I had enough space to last me hundreds of lives, the last thing I want at the moment is to be alone” She sighs in tiredness before heading to the other side of the table and taking her seat.

“I’m assuming you all are informed of my situation, am I right?” Luna looks at the mares in Mark's herd as they nod.

“We don’t keep secrets in the herd, your highness, but you can trust us, we will not tell anyone.” Milky mentions, as Fluttershy holds her hand.

“I’m more used to this after befriending Discord and meeting Molestia, so you don’t need to be wary of us Princess, we are here for you.”

That puts a small smile on Luna as she nods. “Thank you, all of you.”

“Sister, how did your conversation go?” Celestia asks in concern for her sister taking back control.
“Well, all things considered I say it went without a hitch, Lusuna seems easy to have dialogue with, and find common ground with for an arrangement, but despite the insurance you promised me, and my full trust in how you would rescue me, I can’t help but feel a bit nervous.”

“For what?” Mark questions in worry.

“She wishes to speak with you again…and meet his concubines.”

“Concu…what? Hey!” Umbral needs a moment but it finally dawns on her and she looks at Luna in irritation as she raises her hand in surrender. “Her words not mine, and well I was inclined to agree, as I know better than anyone what it feels like to be trapped. But I could use some encouragement to do the switch.”

“Sure Princess, what would you need?” Surprise asks her in understanding, yet rather than answer she only points at Mark again. “A kiss.”

“You want me to kiss you?”

Luna nods once. “Just like you did with my sister, Lusuna was watching and well…she wanted a turn, so would it be ok if you bring her out the same way you did with Molly?”

“Oh Luna, that was mostly for dramatic effect and as an example, Molly and Celly can switch back and forth whenever they want, I don’t think I can actually kiss Lusu awake with one kiss.”

“I do.” Surprise nods. “Come on Marky, it will be fun. Let’s see what happens.”

“Kind of getting an ego there, so I will stop you right now Star, I bet it only works on these two so don’t go getting ideas ok?” Umbral tells him.

The rest encourage him as well, and after a bit of coaching. He ultimately agrees and stands up.

“Is this really what Lusu wants or do you two wish for this?” Luna only blushes and looks away making him chuckle. “Oh Luna, you spoiled, cute Princess.” He gently grabs her cheeks “Just this once and because your lips are delicious, understood?”

She blushes and looks at him amorously, loving the praise as he leans down and plants a gentle slow tongue filled kiss, as he explores her mouth, earning a series of moans while she closes her eyes.

The group looks on in interest as her colors change and before they realized it, sitting on the table was an albino form of Princess Luna, making her look almost like she was made of fresh snow.

“My sweet knight.” Lusuna whispers as the kiss ends. “You are back.” She then turns slowly to the rest of the room. “And you brought your concubines with you.”

“We are not that Lusu, so you better stop it.” Umbral warns her, but Milky stops her friend by standing up and raising her hand.

“Good evening Princess Lusuna. My name is Milky Way, it is nice to meet you.” Milky tells her with a cordial bow earning the attention of her.

“Ah yeah, the main lover, greetings to you to, Ms. Way. I apologize if I offended you, at this time everything is fairly new to me.”

“Huh?” Everyone looks at her confused until Molly clarifies.

“Unlike me who had a thousand years of silent consciousness Lusuna is a personality that was created yesterday, at the moment she is only guided by the instinct that bring her to life and a sense of wonder.”

“So she is mentally like a newborn?” Umbral asked with a raised eyebrow making Lusuna to giggle gently. “If that is how you wish to view me, I’m a particularly naughty girl. One that needs to be discipline” She smirks, leaning forward.

“Will you be the one that would spank this bad, bad girl?” The way in how she carried herself and the calm face she give Umbral was enough to give her and the rest of the herd some shivers down her spines and they weren’t exactly sure why

Coughing twice Molestia get their attention “Anyway, Lusuna I believe there was an explanation you still owe us from what happen last night and your meddling in others dreams?”

“Sure sister but really is it really something to apologize for? It was in reality an accident and to be frank I only wish to atone for actions and give everyone a nice goodnight sleep”

“You call that a goodnight sleep?” Umbral, ask in shock.

“Ah miss Lusuna, entering and altering other ponies' dreams isn’t very nice” Fluttershy tells her.

“Yeah there is a time and place Lusu, and that was definitely not.” Surprise adds.

“I’m sorry, it’s just in my nature. I’m just such a bad girl.”

“I’m gonna stop you right there.” Milky nods with finality and crosses her arms. “I think I get what is going on now. You invade other ponies' dreams and cause the commotion…just so you get caught and get punished for that?” She questions with a raised eyebrow.
“I haven’t learned my lesson completely yet, unfortunately I will need a reminder.” She tells in anticipation of excitement biting one of her fingers.

Sighing in disappointment, Milky looks down at the table. “Lusuna let me ask you something, since we met you have been trying to spiral the conversation into punishing you. I’m starting to understand why, like Molly was born from frustration, you were born out of guilt, but I’m asking you. If you find joy and pleasure from being punished, can it really be considered a punishment in the first place? Furthermore, do you want them because of some sort of lustful greed or because you genuinely feel regret?”

“I…” She was about to answer but the question made her pause and think. “I don’t know, in me I’m sure I deserved to be held accountable for my past transgressions, but I seek those repriments because I crave the pleasure it brings and…” She has to hold her head starting to get an existential crisis. “I want it because I deserve them but I deserve them, because I want them I…no I…don’t like them, if I do is not a punishment, but I need to be punished but if I get punished I get what I want and…”

She continues to ramble until Milky grabs her hand and smiles in understanding. “It’s ok if you like to roleplay, Princess Lusuna, this a safe place where no judgement will be passed. Just please remember, Nightmare Moon is gone, what happened in the past is best to be left there, please don’t be so harsh on yourself. We all love, and understand you.”

That caught her off guard and can only look at Milky in mild shock, before tears start to stream from her eyes and she smiles.

“You really mean it?” Luna returns completely thankful for her words.

“Of course.” She chuckles lightly and closes her eyes. “We all love our dear Princess of the night, and nothing would make us happier than getting to know you and your other self more closely.”

Luna chokes for a moment before laughing a bit. “I wouldn’t mind that either, but you might have to wait for Lusuna’s response, you kind of left her speechless there Milky.”

“We can wait.” Surprise says as she approaches Luna, and brings the two into a group hug. “But she is right, don’t punish yourself for something nobody cares about anymore Princess. Let’s just leave the past where it belongs, and just have fun, like we do on Nightmare Night, only with more spankings and maybe a paddle.”

“What?” Luna looks at the pegasus in mild shock and slight fear.

“One step at a time Surprise, but don’t worry your highness we will gladly help you figure out these emotions and ideas together.”

That calms her down as she smiles and nods, embracing the hug, while the rest look at the display of affection.

“She is a keeper Marky-Po.” Molestia comments, cleaning a tear from her eye.

“You said it Molly, that is why Milky is the alpha.”

“What will happen next Princess?” Fluttershy asks her with some concern.

“Well part of me was waiting to place Lusuna on to the same healing process that I went through but well…”

“She doesn’t have a case of nymphomania, or been around for a thousand years, and this is more a slight case of PTSD, yeah this might need a different approach.” Marks agrees.

“Maybe find common ground then?” Umbral suggests. “Like trying praises while giving her mild spanking or massages while verbal abuse, see what sticks?”

“I would like to let Lusuna roam free for a while before that.”

“What?” Both Thestral and Alicorn look at the human in astonishment.

“Like I say this might be a delicate situation. The reason we jumped to physical intimacy so fast before was because you were frustrated and in a lot of pain so it was a form of release. Remember what happened later? How do we practice letting you take control and perform day court as usual? Maybe we should try that with Lusuna, Milky already helped her think of her emotions better, and why they are present, skipping right away into sex risk making things more complicated.”

Umbral just sighs and look down “I hate to admit but that sounds logical”

“Why do you sound disappointed?” Mark looks at Umbral with a raised eyebrow.

“Remember what I called dibs? I was really looking forward to a threasome with her, Celestia, and I. Bet shacking up would be so wild.”

“Ah yeah I…WHAT?!” Mark looks at her in shock and with an intense blush as Molly and Fluttershy chuckle lightly at the humans reaction.

“Don’t worry Umbral, you will get your chance, and in the meantime.” Fluttershy grabs Mark’s arms. “There is another promise on the agenda. Our stallion has been beyond patient with us.” She comments with half lidded eyes.

“Oh yeah, thanks for reminding me Flutters.” Umbral grabs his other arm startling Mark slightly.
“We still have things pending.”

“Don’t worry about me girls, I can be patient.” Mark tells them with a calm smile. “Right now my major concern is Luna and helping her and Lusuna get along.”

“Yeah, I’m with you on that one. Not to worry or anything but a mare that strikes in dreams? She might be slightly more dangerous than Nightmare Moon.” Umbral comments “You really know how to attract the bad girls don’t you Star?”

They all share a small laugh before deciding to enjoy the rest of their meals in peace.

Healthy Body And Mind (Edited By NagaShark)

View Online

Agreeing on helping Lusuna adjust, and taking some time off from their respective jobs on a royal request, Mark and his herd spend time helping the newest Princess adjust to the world nice and slow.

The hardest part by far, was finding a place and time to let Lusuna roam free through the castle, since unlike Molestia which mainly only needed to wear two wigs to hide her most prominent attributes. The complete bleaching of Luna’s fur and mane only help her to stand even more in a crowd.

Still compromises were found, and luckily, thanks to the efforts of Molestia in the past, both maids and guards were aware of their bosses unique antics, because of that, Fluttershy and Surprise were able to take the lustful Princess on calm relaxing strolls through the royal garden. Where the caretaker's expertise allows Lusuna to greet and pet some of the animals living there, while Surprise works her magic on helping her relax and work through her latent issues.

“Is this really ok?” Lusuna asks tentatively looking at a bunny while holding a piece of lettuce.

“Don’t worry they won’t bite.” Fluttershy encourages her and guides her to come closer, so they eat the treat with gusto, grabbing her hand and letting the critters nuzzle her palm as she slowly starts petting them, making her smile and do so without Fluttershy’s help.

“They are…soft.”

“You don’t need to keep holding back Princess, just relax and enjoy the feeling.” Surprise encourages sitting next to her. “It feels nice doesn’t it? Give some affection.”

“…Yeah it kind of does.” She stops and looks at her. “But I’m sorry I don’t see the point of all this.”

“No reason, we only want to help you calm down, but if you want to find a lesson here, just think about how nice it feels to feel some affection instead of pain. Not bad right?”

“It feels nice yeah…although I still don’t mind a bit of pain here and there.” She confesses with a blush on her face.”

“Princess, if I could ask, why did you enjoy the idea of feeling pain so much?”

“It's hard to explain to be honest, call it adrenaline, or an addiction, or just plain masochism, but being punished means getting attention and focusing solely on me. When someone is punishing me I’m the only thing in their minds. And that is just an exhilarating sensation. Something far bigger than just being praised. Anyone can fake a compliment, but to be punished? You can’t fake that.”

“So that is why you like the idea of feeling pain? Because it feels like it gets you more attention that way?” Fluttershy asks, perplexed as Lusuna only chuckles lightly and looks at the mare with a smirk.

“You don’t need to play innocent with me Fluttershy, I know how you understand how exhilarating it is being played without caring if it hurts or not.”

“Wha-no! It’s not…it’s not the same when I’m my dear hunter’s kitty. I’m not doing so because I want to feel pain.” Fluttershy defends herself. “It is different because we love the excitement of the chase of the tease of being dominated, so love and tenderness for your loved one. I’m not actually seeking to feel pain either.”

“Oh? Really now, is that what you truly believe?”

“Princess please.” Surprise intervenes before things get more tense. “You are going too far.”

“My apologies, I suppose I’m still adjusting to this world and working on my impulses.” She nods genuinely mortified at how she made things tense between the three of them. “It’s just, I loved the idea of being reprimanded, the thrills of being caught in the act and being responsible for my actions is simply too much to pass up.”

“And that is why you keep looking for reasons for the people around you to be mad at you then.” Surprise summarized with a raised eyebrow.

“It’s in my nature, I just can’t help myself.”

They both sign in exhaustion before looking at her with understanding smiles. “It’s ok Princess, we understand this is a process that will require time and patience, but we assure you, you have our full attention. Step by step we will help you realize how you don’t need to feel pain to feel appreciated and focus on that.” Fluttershy grabs one of her hands.

“And THEN after that is sorted out we will gladly help you explore ways to scratch that special itch of yours.” Surprise add with a giggle

“I will appreciate that greatly, especially since I have been feeling a bit…neglected for some time now.”

“Just be patient Princess.” Surprise taps her shoulder. “If it helps just think of it as denial punishment.”

“That actually helps, thanks.”

“Great! In that case why do you say we move the conversation to some other topic! Distraction and discoveries of hobbies!” Surprise annoyance “The world is more than just sex Princess, there is plenty more to see and explore so why not start by finding just the perfect hobby?”

“And while we are at it, you can continue exploring the wonderful world of pets.” Fluttershy adds, lifting a gray opossum. “Tiberius has been wanting to meet you for some time now, don’t you want to say hi?”

Lusuna look at the animal intrigued, before smiling and petting his head. “Little Tiberius, I remember you. Aren’t you the cutest opossum ever?” She baby talks while picking the animal up with care entranced by her beloved pets charms, steering her thoughts away from any sexual desires.

From that point on and after finding ways to help her develop her view on the world outside the bedroom, Lusuna gradually became a more balanced and stable character, just as Molestia is capable of conducting court, and carried herself with dignity and pride fitting for a ruler, limiting her urges to friendly flirtings and small teases as she saves her true face behind closed doors.

Eventually the notion of introducing her and Luna to the dating world was discussed and decided to honour Celestia's request of letting her handle the subject of her sister, while the two indulge themselves in being pampered at the spa for a full day. A moment Mark was more than happy to exploit, by borrowing the currently closed to the public for the day castle and more specifically the royal gym where he could train in private.

Working with two dumbbells while looking at himself in the mirror, wearing a pair of sweatpants and workout shirt, Mark saw the door of the gym open and from the entrance his herd walked in, wearing for some reason the exact same pair of tight black short shorts and white shirts, and carrying duffle bags

“Well, well, well. So this is where you went.” Milky crosses her arms with a smirk.

Putting his equipment aside the human turned around to look at the mares with a smile.

“Oh hey girls, yeah I decided to borrow Celly and Luna’s gym while they are gone. Nothing wrong with going to a public gym, but well there is something relaxing about working out in private.” He explains, cleaning some sweat and approaching the stationary bike. “Wanna join me?”

The mares all smirk and look at one another before nodding, confusing the human slightly as they put their bags away and approach the other machines. “We would love to join you in your workout Star.” Umbral comments, giving him bedroom eyes as she heads to the cable row machine.

“Yeah especially since this gives us the perfect excuse to show you something we learned at Bullhorn valley.” Surprise roams her fingers over his shoulders with the exact same eyes only adding fuel to his confusion, as he heard the door lock and looking behind he saw Fluttershy casually waving at him and licking her lips.

“You have been such an attentive and patient coltfriend with all of us Marky.” Milky appears from the other side of the human, passing her hand over his cheek before walking forward and stepping onto the treadmills in front of Mark. “So we thought of giving you one small reward.”

“We know you are nervous about trying to be intimate with us at the same time honey.” Fluttershy says, already sitting on the leg press machine to his right. “You don’t need to worry about us pressuring you or anything, we can try it the moment you feel ready.”

“But just in case you are still a bit unsure, we thought of giving you some encouragement to try it out.”

“Wha-What are you talking about girls?” Mark had to stop his training to look at all of them confused by their actions until he saw Milky reach out for the neck of her shirt

“Tell me honey, have you ever heard of greco style training?” She winks at him before proceeding to rip open her shirt letting her girls breath as she starts the machine and start to trot in front of him leaving him cold as he starts to hear more ripping and looking at the rest see how the other mares follows Milky’s example, as they start to train in slow motion making sure he could see their breast in their full glory, causing him to gulp and his mouth to start to water.

“Don’t pay any attention to us sweetie, we will just be training here. Just let us know if you want us to do something else.” Fluttershy winks too, and goes so far as to remove her shorts, showing that she wasn’t wearing any underwear either, as well before starting to work out on the machine.

“G-Girls?!” Mark finally finds his voice again as he starts to look at the naked mares in front of him “Are you sure of what you are doing?”

“What is the problem sweetie?” Umbral calls slowly removing her shorts too before resuming her work putting on full display her beautiful petals. “Like you say, we have all the privacy we would ever want.”

“And Fluttershy locked the door and closed the window, nobody will ever see us.” Surprise adds.

“Plus there is nothing going on here, isn’t that right sweetie? Just a herd sharing a moment for themselves while working out.” Milky continues.

Shaking his head Mark decides to ignore his raging boner and try to concentrate back on the work out, making some small conversation. “I-If you say so.” He fights with all his will power to ignore all the beautiful mares around him displaying themselves for him and how their sweat was making his body start to get exponentially hot.

“So, girls I-I was thinking, all this talking about helping Lusuna and the time we have spent together, has made me wonder, if it is too soon to introduce the herd to your families? I mean I love you all very much and nothing would make me happier than to get to know more about you. Do you have brothers? Sisters? Where did you grow up and…s-so on.”

Milky laughs at his attempts. “Is that really what you want to talk about right now sweetie?”

“I need to distract myself with something.” He confesses with an intense blush. Earning a laugh from Umbral. “You have to give him that, he found a very valid point.”

“Yeah I can grant him that, the idea is something we should consider.” Milky is genuinely intrigued by the concept. “We have been going out for almost a year now, perhaps it is time we took our relationship to the next level.”

“It is very touching of you wanting to learn more about us, Marky.” Fluttershy comments bringing a hand to her chest. “Although we might want to be a bit delicate when presenting you all to my parents they can be a bit…shy.” She confesses earning a chuckle from the group.

“Duly noted” Surprise nods before getting her attention back to Mark with her sultry gaze returning in full force. “Now where were we? Oh yeah I wanted to talk about something else too, say Marky do you remember how you helped us when we all got sunburned?”

“Surprise why?” Mark begs looking up in memory with an increasing blush.

“Just saying, it was hard on us not to do something either, the way your hands work their magic on our bodies, how you carefully and delicately roam your fingers through our fur soothing the pain away, the playful nature in how you linger a touch too much on our asses and boobies.”

“You noticed that?” He looks at her in surprise as the mares give him a knowing glance.

“You weren’t exactly subtle Mark.” Umbral says with a smirk.

“Well sorry but I’m not made of stone, a man has limits too.”

“And that is why we didn’t hold it against you, in fact it helps us understand how much you were holding back too.” Surprise continues. “That is why we were wondering if you still want to hold back.” She encourages, making him gulp again as he takes notice of their naked forms once more.

Unable to think of anything else, and with Surprise making his mind remember the sensation of him rubbing his hand all over their bodies, as well as the visual in front of him with the occasional grunts of them working out, Mark was soon fighting a losing battle and finding it extremely difficult to do much with an erect dick. Until finally he couldn’t take it anymore, and left the bicycle to take a deep breath.

“You also want this don’t you sweetie?” Milky questions as she continues to trot, with Mark only able to nod once.

“But I don’t know how to even begin.”

“There is no need to rush anything” Fluttershy gives him an encouraging smile. “We can start slow, what would you like to do first?”

Mark thinks about it, before looking around the gym until he spots a bunch of yoga mats which he approaches and spreads away from the machines improvising a kind of big square on the floor as the mares look at him with want.

Smiling at them Mark grabs the base of his shirt and removes it, increasing the excitement of the mares as he slowly marches toward them and without saying a word, he stood in front of them and took a deep breath.

“You all work hard to make this relationship not only work, but deepen. Stepping out of your comfort zone.” He looks at Fluttershy. “Waiting so this doesn’t devolve into something merely physical.” He looks at Milky. “Being there when we are at our lowest point.” He looks at Surprise and then an Umbral. “I feel like I have been slacking on being with you when you all have been there for me.”

He grabs the elastic of his pants. “This is definitely not what I expected when thinking of how to strengthen our bond, I really wish to nurture our relationship beyond intimacy and make this a healthy and happy herd.” He pulls his pants down before standing up to look at them in pride. “But I can’t deny my urges and primal wishes either, this is possibly my wildest and happiest fantasies come true.” He walks away and maintaining eye contact with Milky he turns off the treadmill and grabs her hand, which she accepts and steps off of the machine. “So let us deepen our relationship as a herd.”

“I’m with you.” Milky looks at him with longing, and they share a kiss for a moment. Enjoying the contact of the other for a second before they separate. “Just tell us what you want us to do.”

“First of all I would like us to move this session of ours to the yoga mat.” He turns to look at the others who have stopped working out too, and were looking at him expectantly. “And after that, figure out the order for how this will work.”

“Well.” Milky suggests hugging his face. “Traditionally the alpha goes first and then she assigns the order of things. And me and the girls have been thinking of options, would you mind if we take the lead first?”
“Not at all, go ahead sweetie.”

Milky bit her lower lip, and then turns to Fluttershy who nods and approaches, and the two grab his arms, guiding him to the mats. As Surprise and Umbral step aside and start to make out, making slurping sounds to get more of his attention, as they hug and play with their manes taking occasional glances at the shocked human that couldn’t look away as they press their bodies together and start to explore each other. Right until Milky guides his attention back to her moving his chin with her finger as she smirks.

“They will have their turn soon enough but first, there is something we have been wanting to talk to you about.”

Startled slightly, he felt Fluttershy hugging his side and rubbing her leg against his hip letting him know how wet she had become. “As your kitty, it is my duty to assist you whenever you want to hunt and even choose mares for you to be with.”

Milky hugs his other side. “And as the alpha I’m the one in charge of the herd and seeing which mare enters or not. Meaning that a certain pegasus has forgotten the chain in command” She grabs one of Fluttershy breasts with a bit of force earning a gasp from the poor pegasus who blushes at the sudden action.

“Naughty kitty. It looks like we will have to teach you who really is the alpha mare. Don’t we Mark?”

Completely speechless, Mark needs a moment to process the scene unfolding in front of him, trying to process what was happening, and how he could proceed. With so many emotions going through his head, until he remembered his lessons on being in a herd and no matter how open and free theirs was, it was still a herd, and as such. A chain of command needed to be obeyed.

“It appears so.” Mark finally smiles, and nods, grabbing Fluttershy’s hand. “I’m so sorry my sweet kitty but Milky is right, you have been getting ahead of yourself more than once in this relationship. I would love to hunt with you but my alpha will just have to come first.”

Smiling, Milky lightly pushes Fluttershy down on the mat and gets herself in front of Mark. “That is right kitty, it is just like our stallion said. There is a chain of command and as such…” Slapping her ass she spread her cheeks before leaning back, and startling the human briefly when he feels his meat being engulfed by her wet needy walls, as they share a grunt, and a moan with deep blushes. Before she speaks again, looming over Fluttershy. “…The alpha goes before her right hand.”

Extending her arm, Fluttershy smiles and takes it standing up before she and Milky share a passionate kiss. Hugging one another making Mark even harder as he starts to get lost in the lust and hug their frames with his hands starting to play with Fluttershy’s ass and wings as they start to spasm sporadically at the attention as she tries her best to reciprocate with Milky.

For the first time in his life, Mark could feel himself struggling not to come too soon, as his five senses were been stimulated at the same time, the slurping and convincing sounds of them, and the mares bucking into each others body, the smell of Milky’s shampoo, the clenching of Milky’s walls massaging his dick, and how both her and Fluttershy interchange places to kiss him was a feast like he has never experienced before. He starts to lose track of time, and before he realized he was feeling his first orgasm fast approaching.

“G-Girls! I don’t know how much I can…”

“Together.” Milky whispered. “I can feel it, we are so close, hang in there, l-lets cum together!” Grabbing his hand with a tight grip, he couldn’t comprehend how the 3 managed to all cum at the same time as he released his load deep into Milky, who vocalized her approval, and needed a moment to calm down as they all pant.

“Holy shit…that…that was intense!” Mark comments in between panting.

“And it is just beginning.” Milky informs him. Before grabbing Fluttershy’s head. “Now clean me up.” She instructs Fluttershy as she nods with a grin and gets down on her knees while Milky does the same, presenting her full pussy to her to start cleaning up.

“Milky, what are you…” Mark is surprised when she grabs hold of his dick and winks at him before swallowing it hole, and starts her blowjob.

“Don’t forget about us.” Umbral calls as she and Surprise appear at his side, with Surprise bringing him into a tongue filled kiss. While Umbral nibbles his neck. “Getting the idea and not wanting to leave them out. He uses his hands, and captures their pussies. Starting to search for their weak points causing the mares to moan in approval with flustering eyes, as the entire herd starts to get into the motion. Soon we were all on the ground unable to stay standing from all the sensations.

As Mark swapped to kissing Umbral, Surprise got a little surprise of her own as Mark's hand slid out of her needy snatch before slipping a single finger inside her backdoor barely wriggling said finger. While his right hand was busy terrorizing Umbral’s folds. Massaging her g-spot as his palm mashed and swiveled around polishing her pearl before slipping back out to lightly pinch, roll, and tug at her clit. With a smooth movement Mark switched to Kissing Surprise as his hips start to lightly buck into Milky’s mouth, slowly at first. All while Flutter’s was slurping and tonguing Milky’s flower. Drinking down her hunter's seed from Milky’s depths. The combined flavor made Fluttershy moan in such a way that sent the vibrations deep inside Milky’s cavern.

The sights, sounds, and feelings spell trouble as his desire was growing and already after only a few minutes he could already feel his shaft beginning to throb lightly as his balls churned. Getting his next load ready. His thrusts into Milky’s mouth getting faster and more needy as Surprise popped, her neden gushing her nectar all over his arm as he switched to kissing Surprise again allowing Umbral the chance to kiss Mark’s neck once more, unbeknownst to Mark. Umbral was leaving a trail of hickeys down the right side of his neck.

Feeling himself at his limit he didn’t have a choice but to break the kiss to warn Milky. “Milky I...I’m about to…!” that is all he can say as Surprise catches his lips more hungrily using her tongue to deepen it, something that Milky does too sucking faster, and harder, without any intention of letting go until finally his dam broke and he release his second load into her mouth as Fluttershy stops what she was doing and crawls next to Milky, as she let go yet continues to pump his dick so she could have a turn too. The two could enjoy the flavour of his seed as his eyes go cross, and can only speed his own fingering of Umbral’s pussy in approval, and deepening the kiss with Surprise making the two moan loudly until the Thestral manages to cum and has to stop to catch her breath.

Once everything is over, everyone needs a moment to ride the afterglow and pant in satisfaction, and exhaustion, all minus Milky who seems to be the first to recover as she crawls until she looms over Umbral who looks at her friend with a smirk, eyeing the puffer cheeks on the earth pony.

“So miss alpha is it my turn now?” Umbral questions with a raised eyebrow and rather than answer, Milky plunges in and kisses her. Openly sharing Mark’s jizz as their pussies touch and they move their hips side to side in an almost primal manner.

A small whine catches the human's attention and looking back he sees Surprise looking at him with pleading eyes as she spreads her legs and leans down.

Smiling he gets the idea and goes to her caressing her legs before slowly positioning himself in front of her as he lines up with her awaiting pussy.

A giggle catches his attention as he see that Fluttershy seems to had have the same idea and goes forward to sit behind Surprise lifting her up into a sitting position and kissing her neck while playing with her breast before looking at Mark and licks her lips.

Gulping and more than in attention he put the tip of his dick on her pussy, as Fluttershy’s other hand to assist fingering her too, making her eyes roll. While Fluttershy purrs.

“I haven’t thanked you for helping us, did I Surprise? You always cheer us up, you always know how to help others in need, you help me feel comfortable doing things like this.” Fluttershy whispers, grabbing a handful of Surprise’s mane and pulls it back giving her access to give her a primal and intense kiss on the lips. “Thank you.” Fluttershy whispers to her lovingly before resuming her kiss and squirts some milk out of her boob to remind Mark of something else he could do.

Smiling, he thrusts deeper into the pegasus and grabs hold of her left boob as Flutterhy lets go of her pussy and starts playing with her own, as Surprise hugs Mark’s frame.

Looking at his side he witnessed how Milky and Umbral were done with their make-out session and were now approaching them until they were by his right.

“Is this what you dreamed about?” Milky whispers into Mark's ear.

“And way more.” He chuckles and stops sucking, to pay attention to Milky’s girls while she and Umbral were scissoring each other, and the Thestral decides to assist Fluttershy too, paying attention to her own girls and kisses her deeply.

Soon another orgasm was fast approaching as the herd get lost in the moment as they continue, then Surprise was placed down on all fours, and Mark pulls out of her tunnel smirking at her. “Surprise butt sex!” He exclaims surprising Surprise, she then felt his dick ramming deep inside her backdoor as he unloads his cum into her bowels, making her giggle like crazy and grab hold of Fluttershy’s hips to guide her to her face where she scream right into her pussy making her eyes widen and she screams too in pleasure as well, Milky and Umbral position themselves on each side of Mark so they could drink more and play with her nipples as Mark fingers them not wanting to leave them out.

Unable to resist any longer, Surprise reaches multiple orgasms and sees stars, as her pussy spasm like crazy spreading her fluids all over Mark’s hips and crotch while Umbral and Milky reach the same end and cum like geysers onto his fingers.

As the mares need a moment to recover from all of their orgasms with Surprise twitching and laying on the ground like a kitty with a dopey smile. Mark goes over and retrieves a bottle of water and a towel from the shelves of the gym room to clean his dick before proceeding. As they were yet two more mares that needed his attention.

Setting his sight on the other pegasus he approaches her, as Fluttershy recovers her breath and looks at him with a blushing face and an expecting smile.

“My sweet, sweet kitty.” Mark compliments her. “You have worked so hard, and have come so far since I met you.”

She cooes and starts to crawl toward his dick wanting to give him a blowjob until he stops her. “No my kitty.” Mark smiles and sits in front of her. “For you, I have something even more special.” He growls in her ear sending shivers down her spine, as he sit cross legged and guides her to sit on his lap with her legs wrapped around behind his back.

“Your reward, I love you Fluttershy, I love you all, each one of you.” Mark never breaks eye contact with her as he looks at her lovingly, before kissing her deeply, and embracing each other in the lotus position, Umbral who was still recovering, licks her fingers and start to masturbate in excitement at the display, until she feels someone else's fingers working on her too, and finds Milky having reached the same idea so they decided to help each other, while giving those two a moment for themselves.

Their combined moans start to fill the room as the couple go slow at first but gradually increase the speed as Fluttershy closes her eyes and hugs his face against her chest riding the sensation and loving how his dick feels inside of her, her wings completely erect and moving so erratically that she was at risk of them lifting her up at any giving moment, until finally with rolled eyes and hanging tongue. Her final orgasm arrives and she coats his dick while he grunts and a mighty push releases yet another load inside of her making her shiver in delight, and make her feel completely full. Until just like Surprise she was completely spent and at his mercy as Mark let her go and carefully places her next to the sleeping Surprise.

With his pegasus satisfied he looks at the remaining mares seeing Umbral in the midst of eating Milky out, and getting an idea. Sneaking behind her and looking at Milky who smirks at him Mark surprises the Thestral by grabbing both of her hips and lifts her into the air.

“W-Whoa there, who is AHGT!” Before she could say anything else Mark drives right in and inserts his dick right into her wet pussy before starting to buck her forward. “Oh sweet Celestia Star, d-don’t stop.”

Milky grabs her head. “Don’t think we are done either missy, your alpha still needs you.” She pushes her face back to work, and Umbral soon uses her tongue to explore deeper into her canal and play with her clitoris

The combination of watching his mares being eaten while he pounds the mare responsable was enough to fill Mark with renewed vigor, and start pounding faster and harder. Going as far as slapping her ass on occasion as Milky refused to break eye contact with him, as she keeps her hand firmly pressed on Umbral’s head grinding her cunt into Umbral’s face while moaning and arching her back in between moans as the Thestral continues to gasp and voice her approval directly into her walls drinking her orgasm the moment they arrive.

With fluttering eyes, Umbral finally cums hard while feeling his hands squishing her ass as her tongue reaches deeper into Milky until it tickles her cervix making her cum too, as she sucks Milky’s juices up with gusto until going limp needing a moment to recover too.

“Now THAT…is fucking.” She compliments before closing her eyes and joining her herd sister.

Breathing through his nose, the hunter side of Mark takes over as he starts to drool as he sees the final mare to please which she only giggles and gives him bedroom eyes beckoning him to come closer with a finger.

“Think you can go one more round sweetie?”

“Do you think I would forget about my alpha?” He smiles and sits in front of her. “I have something very special for the mare that started it all, and who is so incredible she has let me do things no other mare would ever consider allowing.”

She giggles with a blush at the compliment. “What can I say, I might have struggled with my looks but at heart I suppose I’m just simply a free spirit, just like you, like all of us really.”

“Yeah we are, and for that I have something real special.” He lays flat on the ground earning a raised eyebrow from Milky as she could see his still hard dick. “Go ahead honey, take a seat.”

“Oh! Some cowgirl action then?” She chuckles a bit. “Heard how you liked your rodeo with Applejack, didn’t imagine you would be eager to repeat it.” She stands and goes to sit on his dick preparing for their final session.

“Yeah, I admit I like that...” He grunts and moans once he feels Milky getting comfortable with him inside of her, deliberately going slow as she leans forward so they can grab hands entwining their fingers. “…but not as much as this one.” He looks at her with a malevolent smirk. “Giddy up honey, get ready for the big boys show, I call this the Bronco Rodeo. All you need to do is lean back and hold onto your sanity.” Mark says with a growl in his voice.

Confused yet turned on even more by the growl Milky does indeed lean as far back as she comfortably can, fingers still entwined. Once in position Mark thrust once to show her why this was the big stallion's show, as his tip hammered into her G-spot hard enough to trigger an orgasm.

He then set to railing her with quick brutal thrusts like a rabbit. Each and every single thrust triggering an orgasm, In less than a minute the only thing keeping Milky in position was his grip on her hands as she had already had multiple dozens of orgasms. Each one right after the other. This was not one long drawn out orgasm no it was hundreds of orgasms on top of each other stacking and building the power of the next one to come. Within minutes Milky lost the ability of higher brain function as all she could do was scream in the purest orgasmic bliss of her life. Her tits bouncing around slightly due to the speed of the thrusts while her body barely moved.

Mark then pulled his feet towards himself, bending at the knees so she had his thighs to rest on as this also served a double purpose though. It allowed Mark to add power to his thrusts.

After fifteen minutes of that another load was fast approaching yet with the intensity of things he could only grunt as a warning before finally he plasters Milky’s walls completely white, and finally stops, falling on the yoga matt completely spent as Milky crotch was busy creating a small pond of mare nectar and semen, while she tries her hardest to recover her sanity with a hand to her chest her heart pounding hard and panting like crazy, with a giant grin plastered on her face.

“I think I saw the pearly gates for a brief second there.” She manages to utter mostly to herself, as her gaze was solely focused on the rooftop.

Chuckling weakly Mark smiles also looking up and more than tired. “I will take that as a compliment, nothing but the best for my mares and like you say the alpha goes first.”

He allows himself a moment to relax, as for the first time in a long time he feel like he was utterly and completely spent after sex, no needing to pretend anymore and feeling a sense of pride, knowing he could really pay all of his mares the attention they deserve.

Closing his eyes he was about to fall asleep until something wet and long snaps him back to reality, and more importantly rehardens his half soft dick. Looking in front of him he was met by the image of Fluttershy, Surprise, and Umbral all licking his dick and balls

“G-Girls?!”

Umbral stops licking his nuts to look at him with a sultry smile. “Sorry honey but you simply can’t expect us to just stay still after watching you do THAT to Milky.” She says pointing at the still recovering mare in question before resuming her work with the other mares giggling and doing the same. Cleaning his dick of any juices and exchanging indirect kisses with their tongues.

Mark wanted to protest but his dick was just so sensitive and he had so little strength left in him to do or say anything about it except allow his herd to truly finish him off just like he had done before with them.

With a grunt he felt his dick twitch and all the mares got in front of him to be showered with his baby batter all at once as he orgasm one final time with force coating part of their faces and breasts as he pants and could feel his consciousness fading.

‘Huh…so that is what it feels like to be on the other side…it doesn’t feel bad. I could get used to it.’

Gathering the little strength he had left he saw his herd licking the semen off of their bodies with gusto and occasional giggling.

“Love my…life.” Mark manages to utter before finally passing out from exhaustion and joining his herd as one by one they manage to crawl toward him and spoon each other in contentment surrounded by the mess they just made.

So exhausted were they, that not a single one heard the door of the gym open, and from the door the two royal sisters walked in.

“Oh Mark hope you don’t mind but Luna and I were just talking and we thought that we should address the issue we kind of put on hold and…” Celestia spoke only to stop the moment she and Luna saw the state they were in.

“What in Equestria happened here?” Celestia asks, perplexed as Luna approaches them and puts her index and middle finger on Milky's neck, inspecting vitals for a couple of seconds. “Well it’s clear that this was an intimate session of a herd.. Don’t worry, they are alive.” She tells her sister.

“But to leave the gym in such a condition? Yeah, I’m wondering exactly what happened.”

“Ah.” She looked at them before shaking her head. “Oh no, not this time, this always happens, something causes a subject change before we address it, but not anymore, once he comes back to reality. We will finally put the issue of the crown to rest.” Celestia says with finality.

Adressing A Lost Subject (Edited By Naga Shark)

View Online

After the herd woke up, the mess in the gym was dealt with. Celestia and Luna insisted on having a chat with Mark alone. At first the group thought it was referring to what happened, and Milky wanted to be a part of the conversation since they all share some of the blame. Yet the Princesses dismisses her, telling her that this was something else entirely. A personal subject between the three that at some point they all simply put on hold, and haven’t had the chance to address, until Molestia and Lusuna remind the two by accident.

The human was understandably confused of what they could be referring to. But decided to listen, and let them talk as they gathered in Luna’s chambers to chat without concern of any eavesdropping.

“Ok then, so what exactly did you want to talk about?” Mark is sitting on a couch as the royal sisters sit in front of him, with Luna’s pet resting on her lap as she pets his back.

“Well Mark, the thing is, even though we no longer have any ill will toward you. The whole subject of Twilight no longer being our successor was never actually addressed.” Celestia began, getting straight to the point.

“What do you mean? We already solved that issue years ago, I sort of worked here for a year, helping you work through your issues and helping you…”

Luna stops him from continuing. “Indeed you helped us out with our issues, our issues caused by your interference, mainly Celestia’s.” Luna gives her sister a quick glance, as she looks back at her with annoyance.

“And like you said, a deep secret that plays a factor in why she wanted us to retire and pass the torch to the next generation. But the root of the problem itself has yet to be addressed.” Luna continues.

“Well, what else needs to be said, you both love your job and are great at it, what else is there?”

“A plan.” Luna was quick to answer. “More specifically, options, you put to light the fact that my sister laid out Twilight’s future for her out of the blue, and was passive aggressively putting the mantle of our successor on her shoulders.”

“Ok Luna, don’t need to keep rubbing it in.” Celestia complains with a quick glare. “Bottom line, I was wrong and I should have been more tactful, and yes I will ask this time, Luna.” Celestia responded before her sister could comment.

“So…you are saying you still want to retire?” Mark questions both of them.
“In time, yes.” Celestia nods. “Like I said, I have been ruling far longer than needed, because of our little incident, and now that everything is resolved. I would like to pass the torch and move onto the next chapter in my life with my family.”

“And as much as I appreciate your consideration and aid in including me more in ruling Equestria equally, I too find an itch to explore and see the world with my sister now that everything is behind us, and my wish for recognition was finally achieved.”

“Well I’m not gonna lie, it is a bit sad hearing you’re stepping down from the crown, but I can’t argue with your logic. You two also have a life, and have the right to live as you wish.”

“Do not fret, I might come back and offer to take the throne in the future.” Luna smiles at him. “Like we discussed, Tia already has a thousand years. Why shouldn’t I have one of them myself?”

“I’m telling you Luna, it is not as glamorous as you think.” Celestia says with a roll of her eyes.

“I’m not doing it for the comfy life, or the glamour. It is mainly a matter of principles…and to prove to myself that I have what it takes to rule a nation under my own terms.” Luna mentions with finality.

“I bet you would do a great job Luna, you and Lusuna.” Mark nods in encouragement at the Night Princess. “And sorry to ask, I’m flattered you wanted to discuss this with me first but I still don’t get how I enter the picture here. Yeah I’m the one that caused the change of plan but what exactly can I do now?”

“Well, after deep consideration and seeing how well versed you are in spotting mistakes, we come up with an idea for new candidates.” Celestia responds with a smile.

“Candidates?”

“Of course Twilight is still the primary runner up and as she manages to build herself, will maintain the title of Princess of Friendship for all eternity, we will discuss the prospect once more with her very soon and will ask if she truly wishes for the crown. Even if she would like some time to consider it properly, to eliminate any pressure on the matter.” Luna elaborates.

“But should she refuse, Luna and I already have been going over a list of potential candidates that could take on the mantle and would hold their tongue about the prospect of us stepping down from ruling. Until the public is ready.” Celestia continues.

“All aware of that will be offered, and will ensure to have a seat at the table, even if not chosen.”

“We would like to interview, and spend time with them, Mark.” Luna finally explains.

“Me?” He points at himself in shock.

“As we said, you have a keen eye for spotting mistakes and errors that my sister and I seem to keep overlooking, and your wits and character judgment are worth being praised for example, with our lustful other half, and how you faced an assured calamity against Tirek.”

“Not to mention achieving the impossible by finally cracking the shell of Chrysalis and managing to convince her to not only help us, but give friendship a try.” Celestia mentions.

“Bottom line, we couldn’t think of someone better qualified in assisting us searching for that mare, or stallion that we can entrust the nation with after our departure. We could easily order you to take the job as a form of atonement, but neither of us want to resort to force so, please Mark as a friend, would you help us out this final time?”

Mark was silent at the request, and needed a moment to process. But after considering it carefully and thinking about it, he ultimately nodded. “Not sure if I can really be of much help, but I could certainly give you a hand. I mean it's the least I can do as an external advisor right?”

“Thank you so much for understanding young Mark.” Luna nods a couple of times.

“Don’t mention it, that is what friends are for, I’m glad you are considering this more calmly and patient this time, who knows? If Princess Twilight can keep her job at the school, just like you opened your own Celly, so if a compromise can be found, she might eventually take the crown without any issue.”

“That could certainly solve the problem even more so now that she has found an adorable herd to be a part of. I’m sure Flash Sentry would make a spectacular Prince.”

“Ha, I’m sure they all will, and there is nothing the media loves more than the idea of a Princess pregnant right?”

They all share a laugh at the idea. “Indeed, but still, if in the end she decides to reject it, it would be wise to find someone that could fill that role.” Luna mentions as they all agree.

Meanwhile back in Ponyville, Flash Sentry could feel a chill going down his spine and the poor pegasus didn’t really know why.

Later that night, Mark explains what happened to the rest of his herd, and how the Princesses, even putting the subject on hold, still wished to step down from the throne and resume their plan on finding a successor.

“So they still hope Twilight takes the crown?” Fluttershy asks.

“More or less, but it will not be so much as an order, and more of a request.” Mark clarifies. “Honestly, part of me was thinking this would inevitably happen, but didn’t think it would be like this.”

“How exactly did a chat about finding Princess Luna a date lead to that?” Umbral questions with a raised eyebrow.

“It was mostly commenting how would a Princess find a date that would not be intimidated, or just plain looking for personal gain, one thing let to another, Celestia mentions how because of that she wanted to start dating after giving up the crown, and well they remember how the subject kind of stopped instead of been solved.”

“Do they really need to not be a Princess to date?” Surprise questions. “I mean I get their point but this sounds a tinsy bit excessive.”

“Perhaps but you have to respect the fact they want to search for an honest and healthy relationship without lies or disguises. While holding so much power over their shoulders, finding those that would not want anything from them is difficult. Even if found, whoever they choose will be an easy target for paparazzis, nobles and maybe even other rulers.” Milky points out.

“Yeah I recall, that is partly why neither of them decided to become part of the herd.” Umbral says.

“It’s a bit sad really, I wouldn’t mind having them with us.” Fluttershy mentions.

“It wouldn’t be fair, that would be like settling with just the very first pony that treats them differently, I can’t blame them for wanting to test the waters first.” Mark summarized.

“Fluttershy you know Twilight the best, do you think she would want the crown if it was offered to her?” Surprise looks at her herd sister with intrigue, as she hums and looks up.

“I’m honestly not sure, she sure loves her school of friendship, but she also loves the idea of being a Princess, and has voiced how much she would have a more active role as one besides just waving and smiling.”

Fluttershy nods and smiles, before looking at everyone. “I think she only needed time to process the idea and experience life by herself without it being arranged by Princess Celestia. And now that she has found love, and lived her life to the fullest there is a good chance she might say yes this time.”

“Ha, I like the way you think Fluttershy, but we better not get ahead of ourselves here, sure she will be an option, but for now it’s best I remain impartial, and give a chance to all candidates.”

His herd agrees with Mark as Milky looks at the window. “Only time will tell I suppose.”

“Hey Star, let's be honest here, you also want Twilight on the throne so you can keep your tradition don’t you?”

“What trad…NO!” Mark tells Umbral with a blush, and a glare, as she laughs. “Just because she is a Princess doesn’t mean I will end up sleeping with her.”

“Oh they are so gonna do it.” Surprise just shakes her head and Fluttershy shrugs. “Totally.”

“No I am not! I’m not a homewrecker, and she is already in a herd. She is definitely someone that would be out.”

“Sweetie, are you trying to convince us or yourself here?” Milky questions with a smirk and crossing her arms.

“It is not gonna happen, not now, not ever she is…is kind of my teacher! It would only be weird.”

“Oh! Then how about a Twilight of a different dimension that never formed a herd, if she appeared would you go after her?” Surprise questions out of the blue confusing the human.

“What?”

“Just saying, the rule is staying out of others' herd unless they consent right? Well what if you meet a Twilight from another universe, like someone that never met you and took the job as soon as Celestia and Luna suggested? Like…like one from 20 years in the future that remained single, and became a copy of Celestia, and took over the school of magic and Spike became her right hoof dragon that deals with international relationships, and Equestria became a world where all races lived happily and in harmony.”

Mark looked at her with a raised eyebrow. “Surprise…did you eat expired sugar bags again?”

She remains quiet and slowly pulls out a small bag of sugar before reading the date of expiration. “Just a little but that is besides the point.”

“Surprise, you know those things make you see things.”

“Hey, I’m just saying it could happen.”

Mark only rolls his eyes, and shakes his head. “For the sake of argument, I will say yes, if something as bizarre and unlikely happens. Then MAYBE it could happen, but that is a big Maybe.” He says with finality as his herd laughs at the idea and Surprise’s antics.

None of them knew how Surprise’s claims might not be so far fetched as deep inside Twilight’s castle a special mirror she used to visit a friend from another world came to life and from it a silhouette of an alicorn started to form.